The Mirroure of the Worlde: A Middle English Translation of the Miroir de Monde (Medieval Academy Books) [1 ed.] 0802036139, 9780802036131

Citation preview

THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDE The allegories of the virtues and vices were common teaching tools in the Middle Ages for both religious and lay audiences to learn the basic tenets of the Christian faith. The Mirroure of the Worlde makes available for the first time the unique text in the fifteenthcentury British manuscript MS. Bodley 283, which is among the last and largest works in the tradition of lay religious instruction mandated by the Fourth Lateran Council. The Mirroure is derived from conflations of Le Miroir du Monde and the Somme le Roi, both vernacular treatises on vices and virtues compiled in northeast France in the thirteenth century. Translated into Middle English by, it is believed, Stephen Scrope, the foremost English translator of the midfifteenth century, The Mirroure of the Worlde is one of the only books of virtues and vices that contains Latin text, an inclusion that points towards a more widespread knowledge of the language among laypeople than previously thought. Complete with explanatory notes and a glossary, this edition of The Mirroure of the Worlde widens the understanding of medieval moral instruction, religion, reading practices, and education. ROBERT A. RAYMO is Emeritus Professor of English at New York University. ELAINE E. WHITAKER is Associate Professor of English at the University of Alabama at Birmingham. RUTH E. STERNGLANTZ has a PhD in English from New York University and is currently a James Wilson Fellow in Law and Philosophy at the University of Pennsylvania.

Medieval Academy Books, No. 106

THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDE A MIDDLE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF LE MIR OIR D U MONDE Edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary by Robert R. Raymo and Elaine E. Whitaker with the assistance of Ruth E. Sternglantz

Published for the Medieval Academy of America by the University of Toronto Press

The Medieval Academy of America 2003 University of Toronto Press Incorporated Toronto Buffalo London Printed in Canada ISBN 0-8020-3613-9

Printed on acid-free paper National Library of Canada Cataloguing in Publication Bodleian Library. Manuscript. Bodley 283 The mirroure of the worlde : a Middle English translation of Le miroir du monde / edited with introduction, notes, and glossary by Robert R. Raymo and Elaine E. Whitaker with the assistance of Ruth E. Sternglantz. (Medieval Academy books; no. 106) Manucript held in the Bodleian Library, MS Bodley 283. Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 0-8020-3613-9 1. Virtues - Early works to 1800. 2. Vices - Early works to 1800. I. Raymo, Robert R. II. Whitaker, Elaine E. III. Sternglantz, Ruth E. IV. Medieval Academy of America. V. Title. VI. Series. BJ1241.B62 2003

241

C2002-905104-5

Publication of this book has been aided by a grant from the Abraham and Rebecca Stein Faculty Fund of New York University, Department of English. University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial assistance to its publishing program of the Canada Council for the Arts and the Ontario Arts Council. University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial support for its publishing activities of the Government of Canada through the Book Publishing Industry Development Program (BPIDP).

Contents

Acknowledgments

vii

Abbreviations and Sigla ix Introduction 3 1. Description of the Manuscript

3

2. The Mirroure of the Worlde: Background and Sources 6 3. Language 11 4. Date 15 5. Authorship

18

6. Editorial Procedure 26 THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDE 43 Textual Notes 383 Explanatory Notes 395 Glossary 507 Bibliography 607 Index of Names

639

This page intentionally left blank

Acknowledgments

In preparing this edition we have incurred many debts. We gratefully acknowledge the assistance of the librarians and staff of New York University Library, Rhodes College Library, University of Alabama at Birmingham Library, Folger Shakespeare Library, Library of Congress, Columbia University Library, Fordham University Library, Union Theological Seminary Library, New York Public Library, University of Maryland Library, the Index of Christian Art at Princeton and Dumbarton Oaks, and the Institut de Recherche et d'Histoire des Textes. Special thanks are due to our reference librarians, George Thompson and Tinker Dunbar, whose generous services have been invaluable to us. The Bodleian Library, British Library, Bibliothfcque Nationale, Bibliothfcque de 1'Arsenal, Beinecke Library, Mus6e Conde, Bibliothfeque Municipale d'Arras, Bibliothfeque Municipale de Soissons, Biblioth&que Municipale de Tours, the library of St John's College, Cambridge, Koninklijke Bibliotheek, the library of Magdalen College, Oxford, and Pierpont Morgan Library graciously provided access to, or photographs of, rare books and manuscripts in their possession. Microfilm copies of manuscripts of Le Miroir du Monde in the Biblioteca Vaticana were obtained from the Knights of Columbus Library at St Louis University. Robert E. Lewis kindly allowed us to consult the then unpublished files of the Middle English Dictionary. We received much helpful advice and assistance from distinguished scholars here and abroad. We are particularly indebted to Kathleen L. Scott for her exemplary codicological study of Bodley 283 as well as for her constant encouragement and support from the outset of the project; to Lister Matheson for his illuminating linguistic profile of Bodley 283; and to A.I. Doyle and Angus Mclntosh for their expert

viii

Acknowledgments

views of its date and dialect. Jonathan Hughes shared with us his informative research (then unpublished) on Stephen Scrope and the Fastolf circle. For several other kinds of aid and guidance thanks are also due to Joop van Banning, Patricia Heath Barnum, Richard Beadle, Edith Brayer, Wilco van den Brink, Curt Bühler, Ann van Burén, Joseph Byrnes, Thomas Owen Clancy, Christopher Collins, Jamie Cottis, Martha W. Driver, Despina Cimbel, Pamela Gradon, Lila Graves, Kimball Higgs, David Hewlett, Colin Jones, Margaret Laird, M. Laurent, Anne-Françoise Labie-Leurquin, Malcolm B. Parkes, Laurie Postlewate, Nancy F. Regalado, Edward Roesner, Sally Sanderlin, Lucy Freeman Sandier, Keith Val Sinclair, Evelyn Birge Vitz, David De Vries, Christina von Nolcken, and Roger S. Wieck. We greatly benefitted from the helpful criticism of A.S.G. Edwards, John Fisher, and Lister Matheson, who read the text in typescript and saved us from a number of errors. We owe a special debt of gratitude to Anthony Low for his scholarly advice and support. The technological skill, bibliographical knowledge, and scholarly acuity of Ruth E. Sternglantz have been indispensable to the completion of this project, and she is so acknowledged on the title page. To C. Duncan Rice, former dean of arts and science at New York University and now vice-chancellor and principal of the University of Aberdeen, and to the Graduate School, Faculty Research Grants Committee, of the University of Alabama at Birmingham we wish to express our profound gratitude for subventions to defray the costs of travel, supplies, and research assistance. The text is published with the kind permission of the Bodleian Library. R.R.R. E.E.W.

Abbreviations and Sigla

The following abbreviations are used for series and works cited in the introduction and explanatory notes. For fuller details see the bibliography. AND Ayen CC Diets Dives DNB EETS LALME MED ODEP OED Othea PG PL SND W

Anglo-Norman Dictionary Ayenbite of Inwyt Corpus Christianorum The Diets and Sayings of the Philosophers (ed. Bühler) Dives and Pauper Dictionary of National Biography Early English Text Society Linguistic Atlas of Late Mediaeval English Middle English Dictionary Oxford Dictionary of English Proverbs Oxford English Dictionary The Epistle of Othea (ed. Bühler) Patrología Graeca Patrología Latina Scottish National Dictionary The Book of Vices and Virtues

The following sigla are used for manuscripts of the Mirroure of the Worlde and Le Miroir du Monde. A B

Bibliothèque Municipale, Arras, 183 ( 1057) Bodleian Library, Oxford, Bodley 283

x

Abbreviations and Sigla

C D N P Q R S U V

Musee Conde, Chantilly, 136 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 952 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 459 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 22934 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 22935 Bibliotheque de PArsenal, Paris, 2124 Bibliotheque Municipale, Soissons, 221 Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Fondo Reginense Latino 1448 Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Fondo Reginense Latino 2055

THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDE

This page intentionally left blank

Introduction

1. Description of the Manuscript The Mirroure of the Worlde survives uniquely in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Bodley 283 (S. C. 2338), a large, well-preserved volume of 186 leaves, collating i + A-I20K4 + i.1 The leaves are mainly royal folio paper measuring 406 by 284 millimeters and bearing a watermark nearly identical to Piccard 163, a winged griffin rampant localized in Friuli in 1463.2 The outer and middle leaves of each quire are parchment. Parchment bifolia also precede and follow the text, with one leaf attached to the binding and the other serving as an endleaf. The lateseventeenth-century foliation runs faultily from 1 on the fifth leaf to 181. Folio 155 has been misnumbered 156, and 74 has been used twice. Folio 136 originally bore the number 156 (later corrected).3 Signatures consisting of capital letters and lower-case Roman numerals are preserved in whole or in part at the lower right-hand corner of the recto in the first half of each quire: Al-3, 5-10; Bl-7, 9-10; Cl-10; D2-10; El9; FGHI1-10; Kl-2. Catchwords appear on 75 versos beginning with the eighth leaf. They are found at the lower margin near the gutter in the second half of each quire. Frame-ruling, in leadpoint, encloses a single column of text approximately 26 by 110 millimeters. The average number of lines to a full page is 42. The manuscript was written by one scribe in a bastard secretary bookhand of the third quarter of the fifteenth century.4 Kathleen L. Scott describes its general appearance as 'predominantly vertical, except for the beginning strokes of v and w, which sweep in a strong diagonal from left to right. The impression as a whole is of roundness and legibility, but in fact the letters are quite angular, being formed by

4

Introduction

several broken strokes rather than a single rounded one/5 The only distinctive feature of the hand is the addition of a circular stroke on final g.6 Punctuation is carefully entered by point and virgule.7 Marks of abbreviation are used sparingly. There is, however, a profusion of decorative flourishes - strokes through h and 11, a curved-back tail on final p, tags on final d, f, and t. Errors of transcription are corrected by a combination of expunction and cancellation, occasionally by erasure and dissolution.8 Lacunae remain at folios 43V, 46V, 53V, 56V, 58V, 75V, 86, and 128. The scribe employs a dark brown ink (shading virtually to black at folio 137) for the text and a pale orange-red ink for rubrication of titles, authorities, and punctuation. Large initial letters of chapters and paragraphs are rendered in true red. They were entered by brush stroke, perhaps by a hand other than the scribe's, after the transcription of the text.9 Marginalia are infrequent, the most common being 'notta.'10 The contemporary binding is of oak boards covered by whittawed leather stained red.11 Tooled metal clasps survive on the back of the book and stubs of leather straps on the front. Three artists were involved in the extensive decoration of Bodley 283.12 Chief among them was a gifted Northern Netherlandish or Dutch artist called the Caxton Master, whose work is found in three other manuscripts - Ovid Moralised, Writhe's Garter Book, and The Beauchamp Pageants - produced in the 1480s.13 Twenty-five of his naturalistic pen drawings accompany the text of the Mirroure. Their subjects and locations are as follows. 1: Moses receiving the Ten Commandments; Moses displaying the Tablets; Worship of the Golden Calf (f. 1). 2-13: Individual portraits of the Apostles (ff. 11-14). 14: Beast of the Apocalypse; Fall of the Rebel Angels (f. 16). 15: Pride, on a lion (f. 17). 16: Envy, on a dog (f. 38V). 17: Anger, on a lion (f. 42). 18: Sloth, on an ass (f. 48V). 19: Avarice, with a money box and coins (f. 59). 20: Lechery, on a goat and holding a mirror (f. 67V). 21: Gluttony, on a sow (f. 72V). 22: Last Judgment, with gates of Heaven and Hell (f. 87V). 23: The Garden of Virtues (f. 99V). 24: Pentecost (f. lll v ). 25: A knight fighting the Beast of the Apocalypse (f. 137). The main sources of the Caxton Master's illustrations are the standard iconographic programs of La Somme le Roi and Le Miroir du Monde combined with conventional pictorial representations of vices in association with animals and emblems. The fusion of the Fall of the Rebel Angels with the Beast of the Apocalypse and the depiction of the knight battling the Beast are unique in fifteenth-century art and are probably his own creation.14 Two native artists were responsible for the painted and illuminated

Description of the Manuscript

5

decoration of Bodley 283. The first, who worked in a traditional English style, produced the full-page floral border on folio i and the six-line initial H immediately within it. He may also have executed the eightline initial S introducing the first sentence of the text.15 For the second full-page border that frames the Caxton Master's drawing of Moses receiving the Ten Commandments and the opening lines of the text on folio 1, he collaborated with an illuminator trained in a foreign style, whose recurring trademark of an owl peering full face at the viewer is seen amid the ornamental pinks and sprays on the right. The two artists worked together on three other manuscripts between 1467 and 1480.16 Judging by the drawings of Pride (f. 17) and Lechery (f. 67V), we can surmise that the manuscript was made between 1470 and 1475. Lechery has a distinctly English headdress with a butterfly veil and netting, and the low, rounded neck of her gown is filled by a velvet placard and a gorger of fine lawn. She wears a necklace with an elaborate pendant. The rounding of women's necklines began about 1470.17 Pride is stylishly dressed in Flemish fashion. He wears a short gown with enormous shoulders and sleeves slashed at the elbows, 'piked7 shoes, and a tall 'sugar loaf hat. Such aristocratic finery reached the height of its popularity about 1470, but it appears to have fallen steadily out of favor thereafter. By 1475 men's shoulders had lost their grotesque padding and hats had been lowered.18 A moralizing artist would scarcely have depicted the vice of Pride in anything other than ultramodish attire. High fashion in England reflected Flemish taste, and it is unlikely, in view of the strong courtly and commercial ties between the two countries, that major sartorial changes originating in Flanders would long have escaped the notice of English society. Assigning the manufacture of the manuscript to the 1470s, probably the mid-1470s, fits comfortably within the period of changing fashion and accords well with the terminus ad quern of the bookhand and the age of the paper.19 Bodley 283 was owned and perhaps commissioned by a prosperous London draper, Thomas Kippyng, whose name figures prominently in the Guildhall Records, Close Rolls, Plea and Memoranda Rolls, and Patent Rolls between 1462 and 1482.20 His ownership is recorded in a note on a pastedown of the back cover: 'This boke oweth Thomas Kippyng of London draper.' As a member of the Drapers' Company, and a merchant of considerable substance, he belonged to the upper strata of London society and may well have been closely connected to the

6

Introduction

crown.21 He was a principal founding member of the prestigious Luton Guild of the Holy Trinity, established in 1475 by Edward IV's chancellor, Bishop Thomas Rotherham, his brother John Rotherham and others. His is the sixth name to appear in the official register of the Guild's foundation and membership: 'Thomas kippyng draper de London/22 In 1480-1 he received appointment as 'an efficient man' to collect assessments in Langham Ward for Edward's 'benevolences/23 Bodley 283 provides the only evidence of his patronage of the luxurybook trade, and, since it shows very little wear or use, it may have been acquired more for display than for private study. De luxe books were an index of wealth and social standing, and great importance was attached to them as affirmations of status and power.24 The history of Bodley 283 after Kippyng's death remains obscure.25 It was later owned by Robert Barker, printer to James I, who donated it together with four other books to the Bodleian Library in 1604.26

2. The Mirwure of the Worlde: Background and Sources The Mirroure of the Worlde is a manual of moral instruction for laymen.27 Its purpose is to prepare penitents for confession by means of the vices and virtues and to guide them in the path of godliness.28 It belongs to a vast body of medieval prose religious literature owing its origin to the reforming zeal of the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), which in its twenty-first decree, known by its opening phrase Omnis utriusque sexus, made annual confession and Easter communion mandatory for all Christians and stimulated the production of treatises (for the clergy and later for the laity) expounding a system of moral constructs useful for the correct administering and receiving of the sacrament of penance.29 This material was often combined with instruction in the essential dogmas of Christianity.30 The tripartite structure of the Mirroure reflects its catechetical and penitential concerns. It begins with two brief expositions of the Commandments and the Creed designed to establish the foundations of the faith and to guarantee the orthodoxy of the moral teaching. This section (11. 2571250) occupies less than 10 per cent of the Mirroure and is followed by a long treatise on the vices and their remedies (11. 1251-6299). The exposition of the vices is introduced by the allegory of the Beast of the Apocalypse. Each of the beast's seven heads represents one of the deadly sins and each of its ten horns a violation of one of the Commandments (11. 1251-85). Biblical imagery, however, is soon aban-

Background and Sources

7

doned for the symbolization of the trees of life and death, charity and concupiscence. The latter is rooted in pride, and its branches and shoots stand for the sins and their numerous species. The third and longest section of the Minoure (11. 6300-13005) consists of two independent treatises on virtue. The first depicts virtue in general as a mystical garden watered by the gifts of the Holy Ghost. In the center of the garden grows the Tree of Life, whose branches are the Beatitudes. The allegory is a portrayal of the progress of the human soul based on Canticles 4.12 and apparently is original to the Miroir. The second treatise deals with the individual virtues in relation to the petitions of the Pater Noster, the gifts of the Holy Ghost, and the Beatitudes. In this septimal scheme, possibly suggested by Hugh of St Victor's De quinque septenis,31 the seven petitions produce the seven gifts that nourish the seven virtues opposed to the seven vices. The virtues in turn lead to the perfection of the eternal beatitudes. Thus is godliness rewarded with a worshipful pees, a delitablepees, and an euerlastynge pees and a pees that surmounth andpasseth alle wittes. Itpasseth alle oother woordes. For herte maye not thynke ne tonge devise what thynge Godde ordeyneth for his freendes (11. 12998-13001). The Mirroure is derived from Le Miroir du Monde and La Somme le Roi, the two earliest vernacular treatises on vices and virtues, which are often confused and their titles interchanged in medieval manuscripts.32 They are compilations inspired by, and to a large extent drawn from, William Peraldus's Summa de vitiis (1236) and Summa de virtutibus (1248).33 Neither the Miroir nor the Somme is available in a modern critical edition.34 The Miroir was written in northeast France after the Summa de virtutibus but before La Somme le Roi (March 1279, New Style 1280), which used it.35 Its indebtedness for portions of the exposition of the commandments to Bonaventure's Collationes De Decem Praeceptis given at the University of Paris during the Lenten season of 1267 and to the Tabula Exemplorum (1270-77) would seem to narrow the date of composition - at least in its final form - to the 1270s.36 The author is unknown. Dr Edith Brayer is of the opinion that he was a secular clerk.37 He knew the classical Latin philosophers particularly Cicero, Seneca, and Macrobius - and was familiar with French literature, citing Garin le Loherenc (1. 2586), quoting from Thibaut d'Amiens (11. 1835-7, 1902) and Helinand of Froidmont (11. 2086-7, 5048, 8425-9), and naming the heroes of romance and epic: Parceval, Rouland, and Olyver (1. 2003). There is some evidence, however, to support the belief that he was a Cistercian (or became one

8

Introduction

before writing the Miroir). He had a strong regard for the Cistercian order, which is presented as a model of spirituality, and an intimate knowledge of the works of Bernard de Clairvaux.38 With the authorship of the Somme we are on surer ground: it was composed by the Dominican, Lorens d'Orleans (? surnamed De Bois), at the request of Philip III of France, in whose honor it was named. Lorens was the king's personal confessor and tutor to his children. Before taking up his duties in the royal household he had been prior of Saint Jacques, the Dominican house, in Paris.39 The Somme enjoyed a far greater vogue than the Miroir. Over 100 manuscripts are extant in Belgium, England, France, Germany, Italy, Netherlands, Russia, Spain, Switzerland, Vatican City, and the United States.40 By the end of the Middle Ages it had been translated into Castilian, Catalan, English, Flemish, Italian, and Provencal.41 The precise relationship of the Miroir and the Somme must remain in the present state of research a matter of conjecture. It is clear, however, as Dr Brayer has demonstrated, that the Somme was deeply indebted to the Miroir for the discussion of the vices and the symbolization of the two trees. It also borrowed the Ars Moriendi (11. 64786665) and adapted the account of virtue in general.42 In its original form, the Miroir lacked the Commandments, Creed, sins of the tongue, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, but it included separate discussions of wisdom and confession. The treatment of vices in the Miroir is twice as long as it is in the Somme, the space devoted to the discussion of pride in the Miroir being more than four times that allotted to the discussion of pride in the Somme. The section of the Somme in which the gifts of the Holy Ghost are described consumes as much or more space in the manuscripts than is occupied by the complete Miroir.43 Toward the end of the fourteenth or the beginning of the fifteenth century, a process of scribal editing in French combined the Miroir and the Somme. Of the complex interaction of these two treatises during the late Middle Ages, Dr Brayer observes that 'il n'y a pas un Miroir, une Somme et une combinaison des deux,- il y a des redactions du Miroir, des redactions de la Somme, et plusiers combinaisons differentes des deux textes.'44 She distinguishes four characteristic combinations of the Somme and Miroir designated V, W, X, and Y.45 The Mirroure is translated from the Y version, whose distinctive features are the incipit with alternate titles, commencing with Le Miroir du Monde-, an extensive table of contents; an expanded exposition of the Commandments; minor additions to the Creed; the remedies inserted after each

Background and Sources

9

vice; and the date 1289 rather than 1279 in the colophon.46 At least eleven French manuscripts of redaction Y survive, all dating from the fifteenth century: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.

Bibliotheque Municipale, Arras, 183 (1057) (A)47 Musee Conde, Chantilly, 136 (C)48 Bibliotheque de 1'Arsenal, Paris, 2124 (R)49 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Fonds Frangais 459 (N)50 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Fonds Frangais 952 (D)51 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Fonds Frangais 22934 (P)52 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Fonds Francais 22935 (Q)53 Bibliotheque Municipale, Soissons, 221 (S)54 Bibliotheque Municipale, Tours, 401 (T)55 Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Fondo Reginense Latino 1448 (U)56 Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Fondo Reginense Latino 2055 (V)57

None of these manuscripts can be considered the translator's exemplar, although it must have been closely related to V, which has six unique errors in common with the Mirroure.58 The most complete and carefully executed witness of the Y redaction is P, which is the source of all quotations from the Miroir in this edition, unless otherwise indicated, with significant variants supplied from all the other witnesses except T, a partial and disarranged copy dispersed throughout a late miscellany of didactic and religious works.59 Manuscripts P, R, S, and V append to the text a collection of French and Latin devotional pieces, mainly prayers, in prose and verse.60 At the end of MSS C and N are seven stanzas entitled Ce sont les sept degres pour monter en paradis. The tables of contents vary considerably, and their chapter headings are far more extensive than those usually found within the texts. They were probably added to the Y redaction after its completion to improve reader access to its materials. Late medieval vernacular books of religion in England and on the continent were often provided with such apparatuses in order to facilitate their use.61 Internally, meticulous cross-referencing provides a further practical guide to the contents of the Miroir f pointing readers to earlier or later discussions of particular topics.62 There are ten English translations, partial or complete, of La Somme le Roif two from the fourteenth century (Ayenbite of Inwyt and The Book of the Vices and Virtues) and eight from the fifteenth century, including Caxton's Ryal Book.63 All are in Midlands prose

10

Introduction

except the Ayenbite oflnwyt. Excerpts from a combined version of the Miroir and Somme appear in two fifteenth-century compendia of religious doctrine, Disce Mori and its derivative Ignorancia Sacerdotum, composed in the East Midlands and possibly a fifteenth-century devotional treatise on the seven deadly sins composed in south Herefordshire or northeast Monmouthshire.64 The Mirroure is the only complete translation in English of the combined Miroir and Somme. Although it lacks the suppleness and fluidity characteristic of the best translation of the period, it is a substantial achievement all the same. It adheres closely to its source, rendering it intelligibly and for the most part accurately. As it proceeds, it becomes increasingly smooth and idiomatic. In the early stages it is not without slavishness and some looseness of syntactic structure, however, owing to the tendency of the translator, tentatively identified with Stephen Scrope below, to work sequentially with phrases and clauses rather than with whole sentences. Few liberties are taken with the French text. The translator regularly adapts it to a native audience by substituting English for French names.65 Throughout the work, but particularly toward the end, he omits several narrative exempla.66 Little is added to his source apart from occasional glosses of difficult or technical words or brief elucidatory phrases for the sake of clarity or emphasis and pleonasms involving synonyms and other forms of repetition as a means of rhetorical heightening and aural resonance.67 There are passing allusions to contemporary political and religious issues.68 Errors of translation occur, but they are few in proportion to the magnitude of the work and are due as often to misreading as to misunderstanding of the French.69 Some faults lie with a corrupt exemplar.70 Lacunae extending from a word to an entire paragraph mar the sense of several passages.71 Whether these losses stem from a defective exemplar or from authorial or scribal carelessness is impossible to determine in most instances. Eight gaps are left for subsequent completion or glossing.72 The style of the Mirroure is influenced by its source. The Somme is marked by clarity and simplicity, whereas the Miroir, by contrast, is diffuse, allusive, and rhetorical in the ornate tradition of religious prose.73 The Mirroure assimilates these influences and often reproduces them effectively. Its diction is heavily accented with French words, many of which enter the English language for the first time (e.g., abusage, ardentnesse, botenettis, branchet, canonique, commaunderesse, engloute, envenimoures, esprove, glene, gurmantis,

Language

11

resoigne, redeavable) or are employed in senses not previously recorded in English (e.g., defauteth, degouted, deserueth, determined, feture, peintures, stablisseth, travayleth, tretyce, voyded). Some are converted to English forms, for example, drye 'paid in cash' (sec), fendesse (deableresse), giberisshe (patroullas), hynder 'spoil' (honnissent), ouerselle (survendent), springlyngis (getons). The range of the translator's vocabulary is impressive. He was enamored of neologisms and used them freely to augment the English language. For the literate lay reader to whom it is addressed the Mirroure provided a standard orthodox guide to Christian spirituality in a language of refinement and grace.

3. Language Judging from short specimens only, A Linguistic Atlas of Late Medieval English conjecturally assigns the language of Bodley 283 to the Soke of Peterborough or northeast Northamptonshire.74 A subsequent analysis of the text by Lister M. Matheson employing the 'fit-technique' devised by Angus Mclntosh and M.L. Samuels supports this attribution, merely extending the geographical area slightly to include northern Huntingdonshire.75 Bodley 283 presents a profile of mixed usage whose dialect sources may be found largely in the productions of this linguistically diverse border region.76 Precise evidence of its scribal provenance is provided by the regular occurrence of an innovatory subsystem of verbal inflections that characterize the late Middle English dialect of the North Midlands. Professor Mclntosh has demonstrated that scribes working within a narrow belt stretching from northeast Leicester and Rutland to the Soke of Peterborough, northern Northamptonshire, and the extreme north of Huntingdonshire, and in parts of north Ely and northeast Norfolk, replaced the normal Midlands form of the present indicative third-person plural suffix with a new paradigm requiring an -eth ending for a verb in direct contact with a subject other than a personal pronoun and an -en, -ef or -0 ending for a verb in direct contact with a personal pronoun subject. He exemplifies this phenomenon from the Middle English translation of the Rosarium Theologie in Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, MS 354/581 (c. 1425-75).77 The Mirroure follows the same paradigm. Of the nearly 1800 cases where plural personal pronouns directly precede or follow the verb all but a few have an -e ending (e.g., 11. 7763-4 this aske wee whan that wee seye, 1. 5689 $ee knowe welle, 1. 3424 pey make the

12

Introduction

herte to boyle). There are two -n endings (11. 4470-1 theye longen, 1. 4502 they doon) and sporadic -0 or -e endings (11. 359, 365, 367 we worshipp, 1.369 worshipp we, 1.431 theye set, 1. 88l5peyryn andlepe, 11. 6877-8 liffpeye, 11. 4161, 4162 we vnderstande). Exceptions to the rule number a scant dozen (1. 461 they werrep, 1. 2247 they seythe, 11. 3884-5 theye foryeteth, 1. 2850 we 3efeth, I 3500 theye loueth, 11. 3971-2 they answerith, 11. 4319-20 theye herethf seyeth, andpleyeth, 1. 4321 theye speketh, 1. 5066 theye stodieth, 11. 6416-7 theye maketh, 1. 6773 theye avaunteth, and, with a variant spelling of -th, 1. 11767 they liffed}. Verbs in direct contact with non-personal pronoun subjects take the -th ending (-eth, -ep, -ith, yth, and a single instance of -d [1.12018 corromped]) with two exceptions (1.1414pepillove, 1.4566 men curse}. The paradigm applies with equal force to constructions in which the personal pronoun subject governs two verbs joined by a conjunction. The second of the two verbs normally has the -th ending, but occasionally has an -e. Examples of the former pattern in the Mirroure are pey dense and maketh oother holy (1. 12283), they travayle the herte and distroyeth it (1. 3422), they commande and maketh (1. 8205), and of the latter examples are they blame and dispice (1. 5866), theye wexe, sprede, and multiplie (11. 1436-7), they taxe and robbe (1.2273).78 A closer localization within the geographical limits of the -eth plural is suggested by the combination of forms shee 93x beside she 25x; siche (spelled sige once) 318x beside sich 3x; invariable iche 15x; #127 l l l x (anyewhere Ix, anythyng Ix, anythynge 13x); hundreth 7x (hundrethfolde 3x, hunderethfolde Ix, hondrithes lx) ; myche 274x beside mych 2x, mich Ix, miche 18x, moche 9x, and mooche 2x; hirre 85x (hirres 5x) beside her 4x, here 5x, herre Ix, hir 25x, hire 2x, and hyrre 4x; theym 317x (peym 2x, theymselfe 16x), theyme 455x (peyme Ix, theymeselfe 12x), theim Ix, theime Ix beside ti&m Ix, theme Ix, and hem lx ; and tfaeys 'these' 2x.79 These usages, together with the free variation of spelling that is a marked characteristic of the language (resulting in a bewilding profusion of forms, e.g., vpon, uppon, apon, apone, open, opon, oppon-, glootounye, glotonie, glotony, glotonye, glotounye, gloutony-, loue, louf, loufe, loffe, louff, louffe, love, luff, luffe-, neghborgh, neghborghe, neghborough, neghborugh, neghborughe, neghbourgh, neghbourghe, neyghborgh, neyghborghe, neyghborugh, neyjghborghe), point to a provenance at the boundaries of converging dialects, encompassing the Soke of Peterborough and northern Northamptonshire and Huntingdonshire, as previously mentioned, but also, in a westward direction, Rutland

Language

13

and the contiguous areas of Leicestershire and Lincolnshire.80 A number of northernisms, including the strong predominance of -/(/)over -u/v- forms of 'love' (n. and v.) and live' in the ratio of about 7:1; sen 'since' 8x beside sithen that 2x, sithyn that 2x; hynge 'lean, incline' 2x (hyngeth 2x, hinginge lx); the use of is with plural function; and occasional (mainly single) occurrences of apon(e) 'on, upon/ behaldyng 'seeing/ bre(e)therf biethre 'brothers/ dede 'died/ $one 'that/ halidayes, halydaye(s) 'holy days/ howghe 'how/ keste 'cast/ kyen 'cows/ kynnes 'chilblains/ nerhand(e) 'close by/ lange 'long/ os 'as/ poere 'poor/ sent 'send/ slokkenesse, slokynes 'slothfulness/ this 'thus/ those 'those/ waies 'woes/ and wars 'worse,' may possibly reflect an earlier stage of transmission, although the majority of these forms had descended southward as far as the North and Northeast Midlands by the first half of the fifteenth century and are well attested to within the defined area of the -eth plural or in proximity to it.81 Three lexical items belong to the same geographical region: hoope (1.2424) in the northerly sense 'believe, think' (French cuident), boltel (I. 752) 'a garment of loosely woven cloth' (French buletel), and harre (1.2531) 'chill, biting cold/ a rare word of Middle Dutch origin (haar).82 The parenthetical clause as who seye is also northerly in character.83 East Anglian (mainly Norfolk) features also figure prominently in the language: a (an) as the reduced forms of 'have' in compound tenses; yoven as the past participle of 'give'; sporadic third-person singular indicative endings -et and -it for -eth, -ith, for example, florisshet, prononcitj -ch- for Old French [ds], for example, langache, chanched (chaunched, chaunohyng), and charche(s) (chaiched, charcith); -th for -t in final position, for example, thath, magnificath, and with 'wit'; wh~ for w-, for example, whanhoope 'wanhope/ whise 'wise/ whiffes 'wives/ whe 'we/ where 'were/ wherewhith 'wherewith/ and whas 'was'; tweyn(e) 'two'; and minority forms of hisse 'his/ weele 'well/ bvt 'but/ 120 'nor/ wordly 'worldly/ and quom 'whom.' The lowering of i/y to e is common: besy, besines(se), cherche, dede, fellith, feist, kende, levid, leve, mankendely, mende, pelir, pete, pieve, previlage, theder, thiedde, velayn, wete, wetyngly, worthenes, and wretyn.84 The word caliones (1. 8666) 'flints, pebbles' is recorded only from Norfolk and Suffolk.85 The forms hiere, hier- 'hear' are generally regarded as southeastern from the region of lower Essex or Kent.86 Bodley 283 also preserves southwestern features in sufficient number and distribution to identify it as a reasonably accurate copy made by a

14

Introduction

Devonshire scribe of a Northeast Midlands original: ther, therre 'dare/ yeate, jeate, jeates, ^eatis 'gate(s)/ and jeaf, seafe, jeaff 'gave.' These forms are strongly characteristic of Devonshire, and their currency is narrowly confined to the areas of Cornwall, Devonshire, and Somerset.87 In addition, there are occurrences of other features with southwestern, frequently Devonshire, associations: the development of initial y- in yeien, yeyen 'eyes'; the hire, hir- forms of 'hear'; the third-person singular present indicative -ed for -eth forms in betokened, devised, envenimed, falsed, louffed, sufficed, and worshipped; the unvoicing of initial b to p in put 'but' and 'butt'; the voicing of ch to g in sige 'such,' legerie 'lechery/ and geffaie 'bargains'; the use of the suffix -nys in hardenys-, and possibly the spellings kyende 'kind/ myende 'mind/ moothe 'mouth/ strenght 'strength/ and wham 'whom.'88 The discussion of authorship will offer a possible explanation for the presence of these forms in an otherwise Midlands text. Traces of Chancery English may perhaps be detected in the representation, almost without exception, of the Old English final velar h and palatal h before t as gh, whether it was actually pronounced or not: 'daughter/ 'draught/ 'drought/ 'enough/ 'fight (fought)/ 'height/ 'knight/ 'laugh(ter)/ 'light/ 'manslaughter/ 'might/ 'neighbor/ 'night/ 'nought/ 'ought/ 'right/ 'sought/ 'though/ 'through/ 'thought/ 'weight.' 'High (-er,-est)/ however, is always hye 53x, hie 2x (hyei 8x, hier Ix, heyer 2x, heyest Ix, hyest 9x) and 'plight'plite 8x, plyte 3x. In French loan words ig is occasionally found, particularly reigne 2x (reigned Ix, reigneth 4x), possibly under Chancery influence. Each of atteyn- and attaign- occurs six times, and ligne(e)f lignie 'lineage' occurs five times beside linee and lyne twice. There are single instances of bareygne and barhaigne (beside barhayne), baigneth, coygne, montaigne, resoigne, and souereigne (beside souerayne 3x, souerein 4x, souereyn 2x, and souereyne 6x). The ig is never found in carayne [caroyne], ceiteyne [certoine], chevetaine, forein(e] [foreyn], germain (germayne-, French plural adjective germeines], maintene, oideyn(e], pleyne, restrayne (restreyn(e}}, streynyd (streyningly), sustene (sustien, sustine, susteyned).89 Finally, the graphetic profile shows a high degree of interchangeability of the written letter symbols without apparent phonetic value: th/p (the, pe), 3/7 (ji/tis, yiftis], c/s, particularly in French loan words (avice, avise), i/y [is/ys], final s/z (maners, manerz], e/a (aweye, awaye], u/w (aboute, abowte], u/v (understande, vnderstande], final s/3 (assemblees, assembles], c/k (catte, katte], medial s/z/j

Date

15

(philosophies, philozophies, philosophies}. It is of interest that the incidence of yoghs diminishes sharply between chapters 23 and 77 (11. 2507-5173), a carryover, in all likelihood, from the different scribal stints of Bodley's exemplar.90 They occasionally appear as hiatus markers (for example, sigh^yng, 1. 9845). Thorns are used sparingly throughout the text, except for the last 800 lines, where over half of them (508 out of 998) occur. They are confined almost exclusively to initial positions, chiefly in the words 'the,' 'this,' 'that,' and 'then,' a phonologically conditioned practice of late Middle English scribes.91

4. Date There is no external evidence to indicate when the Minouie was made. Given the stages of transmission revealed by the linguistic profile, it is safe to assume that a substantial period of time must have elapsed between the original translation and the production of Bodley 283. Lexical evidence suggests a date of composition closer to midcentury. The Miiiouie contains a large number of words and meanings that became current between c. 1425 and c. 1450, particularly between c. 1440 and c. 1450, when two-thirds of them occur, as the chart indicates. The dates of their initial appearance are as recorded in the MED. Minouie

MED citation

First appearance

abaieth acostomed aduertised attyce autorised 'given validity' bailiship(p) baret v. baretor n. beholdyng boltel bountewousnes caliones chaufour cloyster monk communion of seintes

abaien accustomed advertisen atisen auctorisen baillifship baraten baratour biholdyng bultel bountevousnesse callioun chaufour cloistre communioun

c. 1450 c. 1450 1426 c. 1450 c. 1440 c. 1425 c. 1436 1439 c. 1443 1450 1430 1430 1429-30 c. 1450 c. 1440

16

Introduction

consolacion 'satisfaction, pleasure' contrariously coustometh crompyng curiosite 'elegance of workmanship' defuse delayeth 'obstruct (probate)' derision dishoneste 'sexual indulgence' disnaturel disordenat 'dissolute' dispiteth disworshippe n. disworshipeth employe 'apply, devote' emploie 'make use of employe 'spend' enpride fervently 'gluttonously' fleer foliche frendlynes

consolacioun contrariousli customen crampen curiosite diffuse delaien derisioun dishoneste disnatural disordinate despiten disworshipe disworshipen emploien emploien emploien empriden ferventli fleer follich frendlinesse

fructifie 'flourish'

fructifien

gurmantis 'drunkards' homly 'at home (with)' hounte howte humaine lynage iobbardis iusticer lewkenes

gourmaunt homelye hounte howten humaine linage jobard justicer leukenesse lien mankindeli mankindelines misbilevere misbilevere mokken moneie-makere multipliinge nigardshipe

mankyndely mankyndelynes mysbeleverris 'infidels' mysbeleverris 'heretics' mokke v. moneye-makerys multiplyinge negardshipp

1439 1425 1450 1450 1450 1448 c. 1436 c. 1432 c. 1439 c. 1449 c. 1441 c. 1440 c. 142592 c. 1450 1425 1450 1429 1434 c. 1450 1440 c. 1440 c. 1450 c. 1440 c. 1450 1425 c. 1450 c. 1450 c. 1450 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1438 c. 1450 c. 1450 c. 1450 1439 c. c. c. c.

Date noyseth 'hold, believe7 ouerthrowe n. outeragiousnes peitevines recouere 'repeat7 scusacions 'excuses7 self-wille self-wit serteinte 'certainty of knowledge7 singulerteis sloggyng soulnesse soupleth sperid 'fastened with a buckle7 standyng sterveth traictable unncion (holy) ~ vaunce vaunt vauntour vauntying vigour n. vigoure v. vigourousnes voided without (this) worthinessis

noisen overthroue outrageousnesse Poitevin recoveren skusacion self-wille self-witte certeinte singulerte slugging solnes souplen speren stonden sterven tractable unctioun vauncen vaunten vauntour vaunting vigor vigoren vigorousnesse voiden without (that) worthines

17

c. 1440 c. 1440 1450 c. 1430 c. 1449 c. 1425 c. 1450 c. 1425 c. 1443 c. 1425 c. 1450 1443 c. 1450 1440 c. 1440 c. 1436 c. 1425 1444 c. 1450 c. 1440 c. 1440 c. 1425 c. 1450 c. 1425 1440 c. 1440 1432 c. 144Q93

The majority of these citations are to East Midlands texts (e.g., The Pilgrimage of the Lyfe of Manhode, Jacob's Well, The Book of the Knight of La Tom Landry) and in some cases, more restrictedly, to East Anglian texts (e.g., Promptorium Parvulorum, Castle of Perseverance, Pilgrimage of the Life of Man). Twenty-one are to the works of Stephen Scrope.94 A small number of words and meanings also lose their currency at this time. According to MED, bountewousnes 'generosity, beneficence7 falls out of use c. 1440, disordenat 'dissolute71441, and threteth 'reviles71447. Benignes(se) 'goodwill, benevolence,7 bostously 'rudely, harshly,7 cahones 'pebbles,7 contrefete 'misshapen, deformed/ disgyssed

18

Introduction

'misshapen, monstrous/ employe 'spend/ foliche 'foolish/ gader 'accumulate wealth/ muse 'spend time idly/ neghborughshipp 'neighborliness/ ouerhoope 'arrogance, presumption/ queynte 'proud, haughty/ talent 'desire, inclination/ and travaylyng 'giving birth' are all last recorded c. 1450.95 The invariable y- and 3- forms of 'give7 and 'forgive7 - the only g- form is in a corrector's hand - are not likely to belong to a period much later than c. 1450.96 In addition to the lexical evidence, the discussion of perjury among the Sins of the Tongue may provide another indication of a near midcentury date of composition.97 Adhering to orthodox doctrine, the Miroir upholds the legitimacy of oaths, but cautions against their abuse: 'Et pource le deffend tant nostre seigneur non pas pource que on ne puisse en aucun point iurer san pechie sicome dient les docteurs mais pource que souvent iurerfait souvent pariurer et souvent pecher sen doit on garder.'98 The phrase 'sicome dient les docteurs' 'as the canonists affirm7 is replaced in the Mirroure by a reference to the Lollard opposition to all oaths: 'And therefore oure lorde defendeth it soo myche, not but that in some point a man maye swere withoute synne ajeins the opinion of lolleris but because that ofte sweryng maketh often forsweryng and often to synne men sholde kepe theyme therfroo' (11. 5990-4). Although little is heard of the categorical rejection of oaths by the Lollards in the fifteenth century, it was clearly still a part of their reforming program in the late 1440s, when Reginald Pecock was engaged in the composition of The Repressor of Over Much Blaming of the Clergy. His catalogue of eleven Lollard heresies in the Repressor includes their objection to oaths, and he calls attention to his lengthy refutation of their position in an earlier (nonsurviving) tract, The Spreading or Filling of the Four Tables, written before 1443.99 The Repressor was completed in c. 1449 or 1450.100

5. Authorship Although the Mirroure provides no external evidence of authorship, exact and extensive resemblances of language, vocabulary, phraseology, and style together with common errors of translation strongly suggest that it is the work of Stephen Scrope, who translated from the French The Epistle of Othea about 1440 and The Diets and Sayings of the Philosophers in 1450, both initially dedicated to his stepfather, Sir John Fastolf, and, in the case of the Othea, commissioned by him.101 Similarities of vocabulary are particularly striking. The Othea, Diets,

Authorship

19

and Mirroure have in common several words, forms, and meanings that, judging from the MED, are never or rarely found elsewhere. In the following list an asterisk marks the entries that are exclusive to these works. Mirroure abaieth 'barks at' afore or (er(e))* con/, 'before' anamly* adv. 'especially, particularly, chiefly'102 autorised 'given validity' barke 'superficial part or shell' bodyly 'deadly' bostously 'harshly, rudely' clere seeris* 'clear-sighted persons' communion of seintes 'fellowship of the faithful' dispiteth 'scorns, belittles' disworshippe n. 'dishonor' disworshipeth 'treats with contempt' emploie 'make use of ennoy 'annoyance, vexation'103 foliche adj. 'foolish7 fructifieth 'prosper, flourish' gurmantis* 'gluttons'104 iusticer* 'one who disciplines for sins or faults'105 liein (?liem) 'fetter, bond' mankyndely adj. 'human' mankyndely* adj. 'humane, kindly' mankyndelynes* 'manhood' mysbeleverris 'infidels' muse 'spend time idly'106 neghborughshipp 'neighborliness' noyseth* 'hold, believe' ouerthrowe n.107

Othea

Diets

55/9, 62/14, 77/6+

62/25 58/33, 108/23

6/23, 11/28, 26/7+(MS L) 39/21, 122/12 100/25 25/11 (MSL) 120/30

42/13 44/8 8/21, 10/3, 16/9 34/21, 94/33 70/21, 94/33 99/28

38/13 108/28 26/19, 37/1 260/8

13/4 69/13 8/4, 12/23, 53/15 17/12, 79/8 4/14 119/26 77/31, 81/23

124/7 196/15 282/15

44/27 117/3

20

Introduction

soupleth* 'softens' (metal) standyng conj. 'since, considering that' to regard of 'with respect to' vaunt vauntour 'boaster' worthinessis 'acts of chivalry'

226/13 8/6,48/21,88/9+ 8/9-10 76/17, 78/22, 78/26+ 78/29 26/3

78/11, 156/13 150/25

Another verbal correspondence occurs in the dedication of the Othea, which speaks of Fastolf's 'goodffadyrhode/ that is, his stepfatherhood, a sense not recorded in MED.108 The phrase is repeated in the 'Schedule of Grievances/ which Scrope sent to Fastolf, complaining of his poverty, ill-use, and disinheritance, and in his angry' Reply cations' to Fastolf's reply.109 Both the Mirroure (1. 6123) and the Othea (32/11) render villains as 'communes/ with the clear implication of 'rabble/110 The Diets and the Mirroure share errors of translation. Both confuse chauve 'bald' with chanue 'gray, hoary.' Thus Socrates is described as 'white hered' rather than 'bald' in the Diets (80/7), and the Mirroure mistakes a 'bat' (chauve souris] for a 'donne mouse' (1. 3161). Also, in the Diets (166/8), mousche is, if not inaccurately, at least inappropriately, translated as 'file' instead of 'bee': liche as a flie dothe that chesithe pe best of the floure. There is a similar passage in the Mirroure, where la petite mouchette is rendered as 'litil flye': He farith as a litill flye pat maketh honye (1. 8658). The secondary meaning of mouchette is mouche a miel or abeille. It is noteworthy that the Mirroure and all but two manuscripts of the Diets have identical slips, which could have originated only with the author himself: 'come' for 'ouercomme' (1. 5165) and 'comen' for 'ouercomen' (106/24). British Library, London, MS Additional 34193 of the Diets and the abbreviated version of it in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Rawlinson Poetry 32 have 'ouercomen' by scribal correction.111 Errors of translation also are common to the Othea and the Mirroure. Both works confuse French aboundant 'abundant' with abandone 'lavish' (Othea 36/17-18 andrz, Mirroure 1.12573) and, strangely, convert French lien 'bond, fetter' - a word that was obviously unfamiliar to Scrope - into English liein or possibly 'hem' (Othea 69/19, Mirroure I. II748). In the Longleat copy of the Othea, which at times represents Scrope's original draft, bodely (25/11) appears to have the meaning 'deadly.' The same sense is given to bodyly in the Mirroure (1. 4201). Stylistic traits and phraseology also point to an identity of author-

Authorship

21

ship. Scrope is fond of synonymization. He often pairs French and English words with an intervening 'or,' 'and,' 'that is to seye/ or 'id est.' The use of id est (expressed in the manuscript by the brevigraph •i-) as a linking device occurs ten times in the Diets and fifteen times in the Mirroure. When Scrope is unfamiliar with the French word, he leaves a blank space after id est, for example, Diets 122/8 sincerole id est , and Minoure 1.3410 boterel id est .m English words occasionally precede their French equivalents, a curious usage employed perhaps for elucidation or emphasis. Thus, we have, for example, Othea 27/7-8 ouerwenyng or ouctrecuidez-, Diets 28/24 (and 30/4) oponly id est pubhquement-, and Minoure 11. 7520-1 adoption that is to seye avowerie. Paired synonyms are sometimes placed side by side, that is, Diets 114/22-3 creator maker, 290/15 outragious too much-, Mirroure I. 4010 besye diligent, 1. 5792 feire polisshed, 1. 6656 ientil sette, 11.11489-90 putte depart from, 1.12176 above open. This usage, along with id est, goes back to Middle French medical texts and is found in Middle English versions of Guy de Chauliac's Chirurgia Magna and John Arderne's Fistula, which belong dialectically to the same Northeast Midlands area as the Mirroure.113 Scrope may have found these usages in those texts. He was interested in medical literature, as we have seen, and he has some vocabulary in common with Chauliac.114 The repetition of the subject with a pronoun is a characteristic of style that the Mirroure shares with other didactic works of religious instruction.115 It also occurs in the Othea, for example, 70/27-8 Cirus ... he, and in the Diets, for example, 150/24-5 pis prerogatiue ... it, although, of course, with less frequency than in the Mirroure (e.g., 11. 290, 714-6, 831, 2652-3, 7039-40, 4998-9, 41945, 9619-20, 9711-2). Pleonasms generally are a peculiar feature of Scrope's style. The appositional 'this' in the phrase 'he this' (hym this/ hym that) 'this one' translating French celui (Diets 110/14, Mirroure 11. 1545,3129,3510-1,3518,3573,3636,3863,3912-13,4187,4299,4829, 5024, 5956) is most uncommon before Scrope.116 Similarly, the conjunctions afore or (er(e)) and before or 'before' (Othea 55/9, 62/14, 77/6, 87/29, Diets 58/32, 108/33, Mirroure 11. 869, 5006-7) rarely or never appear elsewhere.117 Standyng as a subordinate conjunction meaning 'considering, inasmuch as' is a Scropian signature. It is used in Othea 4x, Diets 2x, and Mirroure lOx. The only other occurrence cited in MED is Ludus Coventriae 179/49.118 The phrase 'us (me, him) must' to express obligation or necessity is apparently unique to the Diets (68/ 11-12 him must obey, 68/13 him must suffre, 260/23 vs must think)

22

Introduction

and Mirrowe (11.2299-2300 vs moste doo, 1.8623, vs moste $if acommpt, 1.11627 me moste put opon myn heede).119 Finally, two curious usages common to the Diets and the Mirrome are perhaps also worthy of mention: the translation of une meisme(s) (monnoie, semence] as the emphatic numeral on only (Diets 130/31, Mirroure 1. 8979) and the metathesis of the generalizing pronoun what that euer 'whatever' (Diets 76/5, 80/24, 90/17, Minóme 11.2231-2, 6818-19, 6851, 6969-70, 7155,9154-5).120 The Scropes of Bolton and Masham were among the upper echelons of English nobility, and Stephen was extremely proud of his lineage.121 His father, Sir Stephen Scrope, was the third son of Richard, the first lord of Bolton. The major portion of the family estates went to his eldest brother, William, and Sir Stephen himself received as a legacy only the Yorkshire manor of Wighton and other minor properties. His marriage to Dame Millicent Tiptoft, however, who was heiress to the Wiltshire manor of Castle Combe and the Oxfordshire manor of Oxenden, brought him substantial wealth and security. A strong supporter of Richard II, Sir Stephen was at the monarch's side when he surrendered to Bolingbroke at Flint Castle in 1399. Later, he took service with Thomas of Lancaster and acted as his deputy in Ireland, where he died in 1408. Within a few months, Dame Millicent made a hasty second marriage with John Fastolf, the former butler of Thomas of Lancaster and her late husband's servant, and almost immediately thereafter she entailed upon him all her estates, thereby effectively disinheriting her twelve-year-old son, Stephen. Fastolf soon sold his wardship to Sir William Gascoigne, then chief justice of England, for 500 marks, but Stephen was unhappy in Gascoigne's household, and after three years Fastolf was persuaded to take him back and to return the original sum. Some years later, Stephen bitterly complained that he had been bought and sold like a beast. It was at this time that he contracted an illness (possibly smallpox) that left him disfigured and unfit to pursue a military career. He held Fastolf responsible for his disability as well as for his disinheritance and the eventual deterioration of his family fortunes. Much of his life was spent in poverty and abject dependence upon his parsimonious stepfather for support. Between 1415 and 1420 and again in the mid-1420s he was on Fastolf's staff in France and Normandy as an accountant or supplier of herring to his troops. Fastolf returned from France in 1439, and in the 1440s and early 1450s Stephen was again in his employ, perhaps as a secretary. He married twice - in 1433 to Margaret Doreward, whose

Authorship

23

family on both sides had been speakers of the House of Commons, and in 1456 to Joan, the daughter of Sir Richard Bingham, a chief justice. The marriage to Joan was financially advantageous as well as socially acceptable, mitigating Stephen's straitened circumstances and enabling him to extricate himself somewhat from Fastolf's control. Despite Stephen's resentment of his stepfather's niggardly treatment, Fastolf was often solicitous of his stepson, and it was he who, perhaps in an effort to find a suitable occupation for Stephen's peculiar talents, directed him toward writing books. Both the Othea and the Diets found a wide and appreciative audience, particularly among the nobility and gentry, in the last half of the fifteenth century. The Othea was reissued after 14 September 1444, with a new dedication to Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, and a third time after 1460 to a 'hye princesse' who should almost certainly be identified with Buckingham's widow, Anne Neville, a known collector of English and French books.122 The Diets was revised by William Worcester in 1472 or 1473.123 The major features of Stephen Scrope's dialect, as seen from his autographs and the surviving manuscript copies of his translations, will be shown in a separate study, as previously noted, to derive, like the Mirroure, from the Northeast Midlands.124 Manuscripts of both the original and the revised versions of the Diets also contain, to a greater or lesser degree, southwestern forms.125 It is highly probable that their presence is due to William Worcester, a native of Bristol, who spent more than twenty years in Fastolf's service as secretary, steward, and surveyor of his geographically dispersed properties.126 The frequent and extensive travel these duties entailed took him regularly to the West Country, to Castle Combe and Bristol in particular, as well as on visits to Somerset, Devonshire, and Gloucestershire.127 In her edition of the Diets, Schofield plausibly conjectured that Worcester, having obtained Fastolf's presentation copy after his death in 1459, carried it to Bristol, where he later revised it and either there or in 'the surrounding country' had copies of both versions made.128 Worcester and Scrope were intimately associated in Fastolf's household, even occupying adjacent rooms at Caister Castle.129 Scrope supplied Worcester (who was also Fastolf's physician) with medical recipes, and he is likely to have contributed material to the Boke of Noblesse.130 Their works show a close community of interests and values grounded in chivalric ideals and classical philosophy and ethics.131 Worcester apparently came into possession of Scrope's manuscripts after his death in 1472 and acted as his literary executor.132 But he would surely have had

24

Introduction

access to Scrope's works on their completion, and copies of the Diets incorporating southwestern forms could have been made much earlier than Schof ield suggested. Worcester was particularly active as Fastolf;s 'riding-servant' between 1448 and 1458.133 The 'translation7 of the Mirroure must have occurred in a manner similar to that of the Diets. Its conduit to the Southwest could well have been Worcester, or Scrope himself, who finally came into his matrilinear inheritance, the lucrative manor of Castle Combe, in 1459.134 He died there in 1472 and was probably buried in the parish church of St Andrew Apostle.135 The reference in the Mirroure to St Andrew as an exemplification of martyrdom (1341) - a conspicuous addition to the French source, which mentions only St Laurence - may reflect his personal devotion to the patron saint of Castle Combe.136 Alterations from the French to the English text may also point to an association with the Scropes. In the midst of a discussion of heresy as a form of pride the Miroir alludes in a laudatory manner to the piety of the Cistercians (les moines de Cisteaulx) and the theological learning of the clerks of Paris (les clers de Paris). In the Mirroure, however, these references are removed and replaced with the 'monkes of the Chartirhous' and the 'clerkys of Cambriche1: 'The grettest pride that is it is lollerie. Is not that a grete pride as when a veleine or an olde wicche, the whiche knoweth not aright the pater noster, wenyth to knowe more devynite than al the clerkys of Cambriche and wenyth to be better than al the monkes of the Chartirhous and wil not beleve that God maye doo nothynge in erthe but that theye maye vndirstonde and see, as that an hole man maye be in siche an oblie as that the preest holdeth at the auter, for the whiche he maye not beleve that it is verraye Goddys body el' (11.1922-31). Although the text is regularly adapted to a native audience, these substitutions may have been suggested by the long relationship of the Scrope family with the Carthusians and Cambridge. The Charterhouse was esteemed for its austere piety in late medieval England.137 It was popular throughout East Anglia, particularly in Norwich, although no house was ever founded there.138 The Scropes were among its major patrons and supporters, lavishing their gifts upon the Hull Charterhouse.139 There is no evidence that Stephen himself ever contributed to it - he would hardly have been in a position to do so given his limited means - but the exchange of 'Cisteaulx' for 'Chartirhouse' (even allowing for the marked decline in popularity of the Cistercians in England in the fifteenth century)140 is a sign of the general admiration felt for the

Authorship

25

order as well as of its continued favor with the Scrope family. The reference to Cambridge is similarly indicative of the close ties of the Scropes with the university. Of the six members of the family who took university degrees in the late Middle Ages - for the aristocracy an exceptional number, exceeded only by the Nevilles, who could boast of eight university graduates141 - five attended Cambridge. Three of them became chancellors of the university: Richard Scrope 1378-9, Stephen le Scrope (who took his bachelor's degree at Oxford before moving to Cambridge) 1414, and Richard Scroop 1461-2.142 The latter, second son of Richard, third Lord Scrope of Bolton, was also warden of King's Hall, Cambridge, from 1457 to 1463.143 Stephen is likely to have known him personally, having been reared with his father, Richard, and possibly having been with him when he fell at the siege of Rouen in 1420.144 The Scropes maintained their connections with Cambridge throughout the fifteenth century, and it is not surprising that Stephen, although not an alumnus, seized the opportunity to pay tribute to its distinguished school of divinity.145 In a discussion of God's bounty to man, the Miroir refers to the pious practices of Cistercian converses (ces convers de Cisteaulx). This is replaced in the Mirroure by an allusion to the 'coventis of Celestials': 'Truly he is a velein and ful evil that forjeteth siche bounte [or] whooso may do it and wil not seye his vii homes of the daye outher be nombre of pater nosteris, as the coventis of Celestinis doon, or othir weyes whoso can' (11. 1760-4). Here, too, is an association with the Scrope family. Henry V had endeavored without success to found an English branch of the continental order in atonement for the execution of Archbishop William Scrope in 1405. The Mirroure recalls this event and delicately draws attention to the unfulfilled obligation of the Lancastrian regime. An effort to canonize Archbishop Scrope, which began soon after his death, continued well into the reign of Henry VI.146 Bodley 283 lacks a dedication, and its colophon is taken unaltered from the French. Yet there is nothing in this fact to contradict the hypothesis of common authorship with the Othea and Diets. Two of the three extant manuscripts of the Othea - those with dedications to Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, and the 'hye princesse' give no evidence of authorship, nor do three of the six substantially complete extant manuscripts of the Diets (a seventh is incomplete at the beginning and the end) and its abbreviated version in Rawlinson Poetry MS 32.147 Ironically, in the preface to the Longleat version of the

26

Introduction

Othea, Christine de Pisan is also denied credit for her work:' And this seyde boke, at the instavnce &) praer off a fulle wyse gentyl-woman of Fiawnce called Dame Cristine, was compiled &) grounded by the famous doctours of the most excellent in clerge the noble Vniuersyte off Paris./148 It is well to remember that anonymity is a commonplace of medieval literature, and attributions of authorship are frequently lost or confused in transmission. Scrope translated the Othea at Fastolf's bidding in order that he might devote his retirement to 'gostly cheuallrie offdedes ofarmes spirituall, as in contemplacion ofmorall wysdome and exercisyng gostly werkyys.'149 He produced the philosophical Diets for Fastolf's 'contemplacion and solace.'150 The Miiroure served a similar purpose. It offered him, a man of deep and genuine piety, and his circle of East Anglian gentry a comprehensive guide to Christian spirituality and salvation based in part on the moral teachings of the ancients and their medieval commentators that must have appealed to his love of classical learning, his taste for sententiae and exempla, his appetite for didactic religious literature, his dedication to prayer and other private devotions, and his profound concern with the four last things: Death, Judgment, Hell, and Heaven.151 His familiarity with the Miroir, moreover, actually may have preceded Scrope's translation. A contemporary inventory of his library lists a Vices et Veitus, the alternate title of the Miroir.152

6. Editorial Procedure Our aim in this edition is to present an accurate and readable text of Bodley 283. To achieve this purpose a number of interventions have been deemed necessary to supply omissions and correct scribal and authorial errors that confuse or obscure the meaning and are likely to check the reader. These are generally limited to a single word or a short phrase or an occasional transposition and are kept conservatively to a minimum. Errors of miscopying or mistranslation that require more extensive emendation or cannot be corrected with the substitution of a word or phrase are allowed to stand and are discussed in the annotations. To eliminate all the errors of the text would be, among other things, to misrepresent both what the translator saw and what he thought he saw in his exemplar, as well as to distort the nature of the translation. Apart from obvious mechanical errors, emendations are entirely based on the readings of the ten French manuscripts of the Y version of Le Miroir du Monde consulted for this edition. They follow

Editorial Procedure

27

the predominant forms of the scribe and together with all other additions and changes in the text are enclosed in square brackets and recorded in the textual notes. For the sake of clarity and for ease of reference, chapter titles absent from the text are supplied from the table of contents. The spelling, which is highly inconsistent and is characterized by frequent doubling of vowels and consonants, has been retained; so, too, the orthography, including the letters u and v, p, and 3. The only two exceptions to this practice are the treatment of initial ff which has been transcribed as / (feith, firste) or F (Fraunce) and the calligraphic variants ill which have been transcribed as i or I. Lower case / is often used for the final minim of numerals (iiij). The personal pronoun is regularly written as /which also occurs as the initial letter of proper names (Inglond, Isaye). Paragraphing, punctuation, word division, and capitalization are editorial. Quotations drawn from the Bible, the Church Fathers, and other sources are unmarked (although identified in the notes), since they are rarely precise and more often than not are absorbed into the body of the text. Lacunae affecting the sense of a passage are indicated by spaced periods enclosed in square brackets [...], and the French is provided in the explanatory notes. Common abbreviations, apart from those employed for numerals and money terms, are expanded to their usual values with due attention to normal scribal practice. Ihu is rendered as lesus and Ihrlm as lerusalem. The brevigraph >i- is expanded to id est. An otiose superscript o is sometimes appended to the final minim of cardinal numerals and is ignored in transcription. The most common mark of abbreviation is the bar, which takes the form of a horizontal stroke, a curved stroke, and, in one instance, a dotted circumflex. It normally represents a nasal in the ion suffix. At other times it seems to be meaningless, occurring in words that are complete, such as man, kynne, but, Austyn, Galyen, Calden beside Calden 11. 4415-16, yen, deken, hevyn, often. In such cases it is ignored in transcription. The occasional idiosyncratic form me is transcribed as men. Final o(u)n or io(u)n presents a problem of interpretation that is not unfamiliar to editors of fifteenth-century texts. Since u and n are virtually indistinguishable in the manuscript, the bar over the last two minims may be superfluous, as in the citations above, or a curtailment mark indicating suspension of n after u. The variable practice of the scribe results in the appearance of forms such as adoption, affection, ambition, comparison, confession, reeson, religion, tribulation, vppon

28

Introduction

beside adoption, affection, ambition, comparison, condition, confession, reeson, religion, tribulation, vppon. The bars in these instances seem little more than otiose flourishes and are so regarded in this edition. Their lack of significance is confirmed by the fact that final ioun never occurs in words spelled out in full, nor does final oun, save in a single instance: vppe soo doun (1. 6692). Meaningless flourishes also appear as strokes through h and 11, a curl on p, a loop on final g, and tags on final d, f, and t. The foliation of the text runs continuously from 1 to 180V, rectifying the faulty enumeration to which attention has already been drawn. In consequence, folios 75 to 155 bear a numeral one greater than they do in the manuscript. NOTES 1 Kathleen L. Scott has fully described Bodley 283 in Mirroure of the Worlde, 60-5, and in her earlier doctoral dissertation, 'Archeological Analysis/ 93-139. Additional details may be found in 'English Illuminating Shop/ 182-7; Caxton Master, 25-46; and Later Gothic Manuscripts, No. 136. There is a brief notice of the manuscript written by Dr Scott in Tudor-Craig, Richard HI, No. 17. See also Madan and Craster, Summary Catalogue 316-17; W, xxxviii-ix,- and Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ Part 2, 40-2. Reviews of The Mirroure of the Worlde by Griffiths, Voigts, and Keen appeared in The Book Collector, Speculum, and Burlington Magazine, respectively; Jolliffe, Check-List, No. 62; Raymo, 'Works/ No. 10. 2 The watermark is reproduced in Scott, Mirroure of the Worlde, Fig. 14. Dr Paul Needham identified its source in a personal communication to Dr Scott (31 October 1989), noting also its similarity to Piccard 121, a winged griffin found on a smaller-sized paper produced in Venice between 1461 and 1463. The Bodley paper, he believes, came from the same mill as Piccard 123. Papers manufactured for manuscripts could be stored a long time before use. Cf. Stevenson, Taper as Bibliographical Evidence/ 201, and Spector, Essays in Paper Analysis, 18-21. 3 The mistaken foliation of the manuscript has been corrected in this edition. 4 The terminology is that formulated by Parkes, English Cursive Book Hands, xxi-iii. Brown, Western Historical Scripts, 110, notes that the hand was popularly employed for use in de luxe manuscripts of the

Notes

29

fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The colophon is written in textura semi-quadrata. 5 Scott, Mirroure of the Woilde, 5 n.8. 6 The hand is not yet known elsewhere. It is similar, but apparently not identical, to the hand of the scribe who wrote Peter Idley's Instructions to His Son in Cambridge University Library, Cambridge, MS E.5.37 and John Lydgate's Life of Our Lady in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Bodley 596. Cf. Scott, 'Archeological Analysis/ 220-1, 224. 7 For final pauses combinations of two virgules between two points occur with some frequency early in the manuscript. The use of two points seems unusual. Parkes, English Cursive Book Hands, 46, observes that the combination of a single point followed by two virgules became common in fifteenth-century manuscripts. 8 Folios 32V, 33, and 33V have been revised by expunction and cancellation with additions inserted by caret. Alterations have also been made to the text after erasure or washing at folio 24. All these changes are in later hands. A contemporary corrector has added gevist in the margin of folio 15. 9 Scott, Mirroure of the Worlde, 39. 10 Ibid., 62-3. A reference to Dame Anne (?Neville, Duchess of Buckingham, possibly the 'hye princesse' to whom the Othea was dedicated in the Pierpont Morgan Library MS, or more likely Anne, Warwick's daughter and the ill-fated wife of Richard III) appears in a later hand in the lower margin of folio 84 below line 6204. 11 Pollard, Fifteenth-Century Binders, 198. He believes such bindings to be rare after 1450. 12 The illustrations are fully reproduced and discussed in Scott, Mirroure of the World. See also Tuve, 'Virtues and Vices/ S3n, 64 pis 101a~b, and Allegorical Imagery, 22, 8812, 103-5 figs. 7, 22-4; Pacht and Alexander, Illuminated Manuscripts, vol. 1, viii, 17 (No. 222), pi. XVI, figs. 222a-c, and vol. 3, 93 (No. 1082), pi. CI, figs. 1082a-b; Delaisse, Dutch Manuscript Illustration, 79-80, fig. 144; Scott, Caxton Master, 25-46; Hobson, Great Libraries, 167; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 1, 46n, 275/2, 276-7, 279n, vol. 2, 40-2, 188, and '"Noyous humoure,;// 3; Tudor-Craig, Richard HI, pis 3, 7; Scott, Gothic Manuscripts, pis. 487-9, 494, and Index of Images, 59, where she notes that 'the artist apparently revised the order of the drawings for James the Less and Matthew, since the fuller's club is the conventional emblem for the former.' 13 Scott, Caxton Master, 3-24 (Magdalene College, Cambridge, MS F.4.34: Ovid Moralised), 47-54 (Duke of Buccleuch and Queensbury MS: Writhe's

30

14 15

16

17

18

Introduction Garter Book), 55-66 (British Library MS Cotton Julius E.iv: Beauchamp Pageants), and Mirroure of the Worlde, 31-2, and Gothic Manuscripts, Nos 96,137; and Tudor-Craig, Nos 132,133. Scholars differ on the precise dates of these manuscripts, but all assign them to the 1480s. On the basis of the paper Dr Paul Needham has redated the Ovid Moralised to 1483 or later (personal communication from Dr Scott). It should be added that Backhouse, 'Founders of the Royal Library/ 202, does not accept the identification of its illustrator as the Caxton Master. Scott, Caxton Master, 27-45, Mirroure of the Worlde, 11-33, and Gothic Manuscripts, vol. 2, 353-4. His work has been identified in twenty-five manuscripts dating from about 1461 to 1483. Scott, Illuminating Shop-, Mirroure of the Worlde, 34-8, 40, 45-50, 56; and Gothic Manuscripts, vol. 2, 354. Dr Scott considers the 'owl illuminator7 to have been the pupil of the master artist who decorated the Chigi Caesar (written in England in 1450 by a Netherlandish scribe) and other humanistic manuscripts; see Mirroure of the Worlde, 38-44, and Gothic Manuscripts, vol. 2, 354. For a recent addition to the corpus of the Caesar Master - a Book of Hours of Sarum Use - see Griffiths, [Review], 236. The mobility of late medieval continental illuminators is discussed by Alexander, Medieval Illuminators, 124-5. On alien craftsmen in England see Meale, 'Patrons, Buyers and Owners/ 201-2 and nn. 2, 3. For Lechery's headdress and neckline see M. Scott, Late Gothic Europe, 175, fig. 109; Bergmans, 'Marguerite d'York/ miniature, x, Convent of the Colettine Poor Clares, Ghent, MS 8, f. 40V (portrait of Margaret of York, 1470), and Corstanje et al., Vita Sanctae Coletae,pl. 11; Pacht and Thoss, Illuminierten Handschriften, MS 2534, f. 17 (Jean de Wavrin, Chroniques d'Angleterre, 1470, showing both headdress and neckline in the person of the seated lady on the right); Arnould and Massing, Splendours of Flanders, 155, Cambridge University Library, Cambridge, MS Nn.3.2, f. 27V (portrait of Lady Eloquence, c. 1470); Clayton, Catalogue of Rubbings, pi. 23, brass of Ralph St Leger and his wife Anne on their tomb in Ulcombe, Kent, 1470 (Buzza II, illustration 226); and Cunnington and Cunnington, English Mediaeval Costume, 162, fig. c. Cf. also Buzza, English Female Costume, vol. II, illus. 214, 220, 268 (Robert Ingylton and Three Wives, 1472; Emma, Wife of John Wode, 1471; Lady with Flowing Hair, c. 1470). For the features of Pride's costume see M. Scott, Late Gothic Europe, 173-85, and the court scene from Jean de Wavrin's Chroniques d'Angleterre cited in the previous note. An outfit very similar to Pride's

Notes

19

20

21

22

31

dated c. 1470 is reproduced by Cunnington and Cunnington, English Mediaeval Costume, 138, fig. c. See also Van den Gheyn, pis 17,35,36, 37, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, MS f.fr.22547, f. 1 (Geste d'Alexandre, 1470); Arnould and Massing, Splendours of Flanders, 151, St John's College, Cambridge, MS H.13, f. 103 (Breviary of Margaret of York, c. 1470); Kren, Renaissance Paintings, fig. Ib, Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Vienna, MS 2616, f. iv (Charles the Bold Presenting An Ordinance to the First Master of the Livery, 1469); Siecle d'Or, pi. 53, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, MS f.fr.201, f. 9V (Presentation of Book to Duke of Burgundy, 1471); and Caspar and Lyna, Philippe le Bon, pi. 22, Bibliotheque Royale, Brussels, MS 9967, f. 39 (Ystoire de Helayne, 1470). For the changes in fashion see Kren, Renaissance Paintings, 14, fig. la, British Library, London, MS Additional 36619, f. 1 (Ordinance of Charles the Bold, 1474-76); Hassall and Hassall, Treasures, pi. 33, and Pacht and Alexander, Illuminated Manuscripts, vol. 1, 352, pi. 27, Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Douce 365 (S.C. 21940), f. 115 (a French miscellany illustrated by the Master of Mary of Burgundy, 1475), and vol. 1, 351, pi. 28, Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Douce 208 (S.C. 21782), f. 1 (Caesar's de Bella Gallico, after 1474). Efforts to control immoderate dress through sumptuary legislation are discussed by F. Baldwin, Sumptuary Legislation, 101-10, and Scattergood 'Fashion and Morality/ 261-2. For additional descriptions of contemporary male and female dress, particularly the illustrations of Cleriadus et Meliadice, probably made for Edward IV or a member of his family c. 1470, see Sutton, 'Dress and Fashions/ especially 17-26. In her earlier work, K.L. Scott dates the manuscript about 1465 ('Archeological Analysis/ 131 n. 34; 'Illuminating Shop/ 184, n80). In her later work she favors a date in the 1470s, 'probably c. 1475-80' (Caxton Master, 25-7; Mirroure of the Worlde, 31). In her most recent work the date is given as 'before 1485, probably 1470-1480' (Gothic Manuscripts, vol. 2, 352 and Index of Images, p. 59). Scott, 'Archeological Analysis/ 131-7; 'Illuminating Shop/ 184-6; Caxton Master, 45-6; Mirroure of the Worlde, 8-10; and Gothic Manuscripts, vol. 2, 354. On the exclusiveness and prominence of this company, see McCutchan, '"Solemne and a Greet Fraternitee/" 314-15; Johnson, History of the Drapers, vol. 1,356; Unwin, Guilds and Companies, 77-81; and Dyer, Standards of Living, 15-16. Luton Guild Register, f. 13. For a description of the manuscript (now in the possession of the Luton Art Museum) and its illustrations and an

32

23

24 25

26

27 28 29

30 31

32 33

Introduction account of the social importance of the Guild see Gough, Register of the Fraternity-, Knowles, Religious Orders, 207; Sotheby Park Bernet Sales Catalogue, 13 June 1983, Lot 19, 80-7; and Scott, 'Illustration and Decoration of the Register/ A frontispiece (f. 13V) by a Bruges artist shows the king and queen kneeling before the throne of the Trinity; behind them are crowds of men and women among whom the Sotheby Cataloguer purports to identify Kippyng and his wife Agnes. Cf. also Hasler, Royal Aims, fig. 133, and Acworth, 'Misleading Brass/ 204. Sharpe, Calendar of Letter-Books, 175-6. On 'benevolences7 as a form of indirect taxation first imposed by Edward IV in 1473 see Jacob, Fifteenth Century, 584-5, and S.K. Fischer, Econolingua, 45. Cf. Meale, 'Patrons, Buyers and Owners/ especially 212-13, 216-17, and Backhouse, 'Founders of the Royal Library/ 31-2. Kippying had died by 12 May 1485 (K. Scott, 'English Illuminating Shops/ 185). Did this luxury book pass into the possession of the Staffords? See note 10, above. Madan and Craster, Summary Catalogue, 317; K. Scott, 'Illuminating Shops/ 187. On Barker's career see Plomer, 'King's Printing House/ 35369; DNB, vol. 1, 1127-8; and Handover, Printing in London, 81-5. Cf. 11. 4471-3. Cf. 11. 1450-9, 1634-6, 7406-15. For the twenty-first decree see Tanner, Church, vol. 1, 245, and for the reforming program of the Council and the synodal legislation it inspired see Gibbs and Lang, Bishops and Reform, 94-182. Newhauser describes the generic characteristics of the treatise on the vices and virtues and presents a comprehensive account of its origin and development (Vices and Virtues, 55-152). For the place of the treatise within the larger cultural context of pastor'alia see Boyle, 'Clerical Education/ 'Fourth Lateran Council/ 'Inter-Concilian Period'; Pay en, 'La Penitance'; Rusconi, 'La confessione dei peccatori/ 'De la Predication'; and Gillespie, 'Vernacular Books/ and 'Thy Will Be Done/ Newhauser, Vices and Virtues, 71-3, 85-9. Hugh of St Victor, De quinque septenis seu septenariis, PL 175, cols 40514. Cf. Bloomfield, 'Seven Deadly Sins/ 83-91, and Gillespie, 'Thy Will Be Done/97-8. Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ and 'Contenu/ 3-4; Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 16-17. Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi,' 137-63; Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 12-15. On the dates of Peraldus's works see Dondaine, 'Guillaume Peyraut/ 186-7. Wenzel would perhaps date them slightly earlier ('Peraldus's Summa vitiorum,' 136).

Notes

33

34 Brayer edited an early Somme manuscript, Bibliotheque Mazarine 870, in her unpublished dissertation, 'La Somme le Roi.' A defective and incomplete copy of the X redaction of the combined Miroir and Somme entitled Le Mireour du Monde was edited by Chavannes in 1845. 35 On the date of the Somme see Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi,7 34-8, and 'contenu/ 2. Brayer declines to date the Miroir precisely ('Contenu/ 445). 36 For the use of the Tabula Exemplorum and the Collationes see the explanatory notes to 11. 285-9, 378-88, 944-56, 967-87, 995-6, 1054-7, 1061-5. 37 Brayer, 'La somme le Roi/ 113-15. 38 Langlois, La Vie en France, 137. See the notes to 11. 1760-4, 1926-7. 39 Quetif and Echard, Scriptores, 386-8; Kaeppeli, Scriptores, 63-4; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 27-35; VV, xi-xix; Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 5-7, and 'Lorens of Orleans/ 192-7. 40 We are grateful to Madame Labie-Leurquin of the Institut de Recherche et d'Histoire des Textes for providing us with a complete list of known extant manuscripts of the Somme and Miroir. Cf. VV, xix-xxi, and Ayen vol. 2, 112-14. 41 Kaeppeli, Scriptores, 63-4; VV, xxviii-xxxi; Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 17-18. 42 Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 80-133, and 'Contenu/ 7-38; Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 9-10, 13-14. 43 Brayer, 'Contenu/ 433-48, 464-5. 44 Brayer, 'Contenu/ 7. The different redactions of the Somme are discussed on 461-4. 45 Ibid., 466-70. 46 Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 129-33, and 'Contenu/ 468-9. The passage on the historical events commemorated on Sunday in the Mirroure (11. 61058) is taken from the Manuale Sacerdotum Parochalium or a closely related text, and it may or may not be exclusive to the Y redaction. 47 Catalogue General (1872), 84; Codices Manuscript!, 14; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 271; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 122. 48 Chantilly, Le Cabinet des Livres, 124-6; Catalogue General (1928), 28-9; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 133. 49 Catalogue des Manuscrits, 'La Somme le Roi/ Martin, 424-5; Brayer, 272; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 150. 50 Bibliotheque Imperiale, Catalogue (1868), 459; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 270; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 152. 51 Bibliotheque Imperiale, Catalogue (1868), 162; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 273-4; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 157.

34

Introduction

52 Bibliotheque Nationale, Catalogue (1902), 14-15; Meyer, 'Notice sur le manuscrit 27/ 70; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 266-8; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ 167. 53 Bibliotheque Nationale, Catalogue (1902), 15; Meyer, 'Notice sur le manuscrit 27,' 70-1; Brayer, 'La Somme le Roi/ 268-9; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 115. 54 Catalogue General (1885), 137-8; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 180; Whitaker, 'Soissons MS 221 / 83, 86. 55 Catalogue General (1900), 320-1; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol.2, 182. 56 Manuscrits de la Reine, No. 745; Langlois, 'Notice des manuscrits/ 152-3. 57 Manuscrits de la Reine, No. 776; Langlois, 'Notice des manuscrits/ 247-9; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 86-8. 58 See the explanatory notes to 11. 47-8, 212, 213-18, 2104, 7612, 12166. The Mirroure also shares unique readings with V at 11. 6456 and 8594-5. 59 A detailed description of MS T in typescript was kindly made available to us by the librarian, M. Laurent. Among the works in the miscellany are Misere de la condition humaine, Enseignement d'un pere a son fils, and Plainte de la Vierge au pied de la Croix. 60 Sonet 493 (Langlois, 'Notice des manuscrits/ 249; Langfors, Incipits de poemes, 104; Brayer, 'Livre d'heures/ 69; Sinclair, Prieres, 57, and Prieres (Supplement), 71; Rezeau, Repertoire, 44): Doulce vierge Marie, royne de pitie-, 527 (Langfors, Incipits de poemes, 104; Sinclair, Prieres, 60; Naetebus, Nicht-Lyrishen, 182): Doulzlhesucristnostrevraysire-, 704 (Langlois, 'Notice des manuscrits/ 249; Langfors, Incipits de poemes, 148; Sinclair, Prieres, 70): GlorieuxDieu, souverampere-, 1538 (Leroquais, Livres d'heures, 332 #16; Sinclair, Prieres, 113-14, andPrieres (Supplement), 126-8; Rezeau, Repertoire, 106-7): O tres certaine esperance-, and possibly 617 (related to 527): Et doulz Ihesu nostre vraysire-, Walther, Nos 2521 (Cartula nostra tibi) and 1996 (Ave verum corpus}. 61 Parkes, 'Influence/ 132-5; Gillespie, 'Vernacular Books/ 329-31; Rouse and Rouse, Authentic Witnesses, 453-7. 62 See, for example, 11. 1326-30, 1378, 1468, 3461-2, 4108-9, 4766, 62068, 6622-3, 7039-41, 7415-19, 8391-3, 8684-5, 9313-16, 9489-94, 97999807, 11188-95, 12094-6, 12716-8, 12812-16. 63 Raymo, 'Works/ Nos. 4, 5, 6. Cf. Carruthers, La Somme le Roi, 19-22. 64 Raymo, 'Works/ Nos. 11, 12, 107. For the date, provenance, and authorship of Disce Mori and Ignorancia Sacerdotum see Doyle, 'Lectulus,' 183-5. Diekstra, 'Fifteenth-Century Borrowings/ 82-3, identifies the sources of the treatise on the sins.

Notes

35

65 England, London, Cambridge, Chartirhouse regularly replace France, Paris, Citeaux. 66 See, for example, 500-1, 10515, 10690-1, 10770, 10799, 10904, 11025, 11256-61, 11310-12, 11345, 11418, 11676. 67 See text, below, 21. On pleonasm as an aspect of fifteenth-century prose style see Mueller, Native Tongue, 147-61. 68 See text, below, 24-5. 69 For misreading see, for example, 353, 388-9, 396-7, 667, 1138, 1281, 1575, 1649, 2119, 2134-5, 2766, 3174, 3250, 3381, 3750, 4187, 4906, 6692, 7575, 8626, 9757-8, 12749-50, and for mistranslation see, for example, 11. 285-9, 518-21, 664-5, 878, 1702-3, 1832, 1903, 1979-84, 2108, 2127-31, 3161, 3189-93, 3197, 3272, 3970, 4087-8, 4094-6, 4102, 4178, 5863, 5879, 5934, 6388, 6413. 70 See, for example, 11. 1146, 1875, 1899, 2004-5, 3992, 4431, 5156, 755564, 9378, 10344, 12737-9. 71 See, for example, 11. 1322, 2385, 2531, 3277, 3345, 12120. 72 See 11. 3410, 3605, 4074, 4257, 5579, 6334, 9111, 9724. 73 Brayer, 'Contents/ 6; Langlois, La Vie en France, 136. 74 LALME 1.146. In an earlier private communication Professor Angus Mclntosh had located the work in the vicinity of Oundle or Thrapston. 75 Professor Matheson presented his findings to a session on Stephen Scrope at the International Medieval Congress, Kalamazoo, Michigan, 6 May 1988. A comprehensive comparative linguistic analysis of Bodley 283, Diets, Othea, and the Scrope autographs in British Library, London, MSS Additional 28209 and 28212, together with a Middle English translation of Jacques Legrand's Livre des Bonnes Moeurs, which may also be from his hand, will be published separately in a joint article by Professors Matheson and Raymo. For a description of the 'fit-technique7 see Mclntosh, 'Middle English Dialectology7; Samuels, Linguistic Evolution-, and LALME 1.10-12. 76 The main dialect sources cited by Professor Matheson are as follows: for Huntingdonshire, New College, Oxford, MS 95, Hand A (LP 541); for Soke of Peterborough, British Library, London, MS Harley 2415 (LP 556), Westminster School, London, MS 3, Hand A (LP 763), and Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Tanner 1 (LP 766); and for Northamptonshire, Cambridge University Library, Cambridge, MS Kk.1.5, Part I (LP 736), Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, MS 55, Hand B (LP 737), British Library, London, MSS Harley 6579, Hand E (LP 752), and Royal IS.B.ix, Hand A (LP 742), and Pennsylvania State University, University Park, MS V-3 (LP 738). The linguistic profiles are published in LALME III.187, 368-70, 373-5, 438-41.

36

Introduction

77 Mclntosh, 'Present Indicative Plural/ especially 237-44; Laing, 'Dialect Material/ vol. 1, 242-6. On the date of the Gonville MS see the Rosarium, 13 nl3. 78 Constructions like 'they that say' may take either form of the verb. The Mirroure favors the reduced e or 0 forms, for example, they that doo (597), theye that take (4490), wee that haue (8340). 79 On the distribution of siche, iche, any, hundreth, myche, theym, and theys see LALME I.Dot Maps 6, 44, 68, 87, 97, 102, and 454; and on the distribution of shee and hirre see LALME n. Item Maps 4(5) and 5(5). For hundreth see also Mclntosh, 'Word Geography/ 59 (Map 3). 80 The dialect sources most closely resembling the language of the Mirroure are, for example, for Rutland, British Library, London, MSS Harley 2371 (LP 554) and Cotton Vespasian E.XVI (LP 553), Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Douce 114 (LP 99), and Cambridge University Library, Cambridge, MS Nn.III.10 (LP 540); for Leicestershire, British Library, London, MS Harley 4012 (LP 299), Trinity College, Dublin, MS 154 (LP 1), Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS Ashmole 61 (LP 71), Takimiya (Tokyo) 59 (olim Chetham 27092) (LP 767), and Leicestershire Record Office, Leicester, Indenture (LP 731). The linguistic profiles are published in LALME HI.230, 233-4, 236-7, 251-2, 420-4. 81 For the distribution of -f(f)- forms of 'love7 and 'live/ sen, apon(e), dede, os, those, keste, and wars see LALME I.Dot Maps 237, 393, 469, 593, 617, 717, 628, 823, 825, and 908. On zone, nerhand(e), and kyen see Kaiser, Geographie, 38, 84, 229; Burnley, 'Lexis and Semantics/ 461; and Glausser, Linguistic Border, 228-33. 82 Cf. MED, s.v. bultel n., c. For harre see the note to 1. 2531; for hoope see Kaiser, Geographie, 28, 215-16, and Burnley, 'Lexis and Semantics/ 411, 460. 83 Cf. Nevanlinna, 'Background and History/ 588: 'In Northern and Northerly texts the predicate of the parenthetic phrase corresponding to as who saith in more Southernly regions seems to appear in the present subjunctive [seie] as a rule/ The relevant texts are cited on 588-97. 84 For the distribution of a/an, yoven, -th for -t forms, weele, bvt, no, qwom, dede, felleth, ferst, kende, mende, and thredde, see LALME I.Dot Maps 270, 272, 376, 399, 414, 432, 485, 913, 993, 1007, 1040, 1176; Mclntosh, 'Written Middle English/ 46; and Beadle, 'Medieval Drama/ vol. 1, 64-5. For the distribution of -et and -t forms, hisse, whas, and whe see LALME IV.314, 322,323; Mclntosh, 'Written Middle English/ 38-9. Perhaps qhoso (1288) 'whoso7 should be added to the list, but LALME IV.283 shows only the spelling qwhso. For the -ch- spellings of 'change7

Notes

37

and 'charge' see van Zutphen's comments in Lavynham, A Litil Tretys, Ixxix. 85 Cf. MED, s.v. callioun n., a. 86 LALME I.Dot Map 1015 and Dobson, English Pronunciation, vol. 2, 996 n2. 87 For the distribution of ther, yeate, and $eaf see LALME I.Dot Maps 429, 1002, and 1120, and Kihlbom, Fifteenth Century English, 131, 132. 88 For the distribution of yeyen, hire, kyende, myende, wham, and the suffix -nys see LALME I.Dot Maps 611, 1014, 1041, 1106, and 1169; and for the spelling moothe and the forms in -ed see LALME IV.319, 323. For&ire, hir- see Samuels, Linguistic Evolution, 108-9, and Davis, 'Scribal Variation/ 102. For wham, the unvoicing of initial b, and the voicing of ch see Matthews, 'South Western Dialect/ 201, 202, 205. The form reculeth 'retreats' (1. 5571) may also be southwestern (MED, s.v. recoilenv.). 89 On the Chancery forms see Fisher, Richardson, and Fisher, Chancery English, 29-30, and Richardson, 'Henry V/ 734. The minority form mo(o)che and the -y- spellings of 'again7 and 'against7 may also be characteristic of Chancery (Fisher, Richardson, and Fisher, Chancery English, 308, 314, 361). For the influence of 'metropolitan' spelling on provincial writers see Davis, 'Language/ and 'Scribal Variation.7 90 Only 70 yoghs in all positions - approximately 5 per cent of the total for the entire text - occur in these chapters, well below the average of 120 per 800 lines. 91 Jordan, Mittelenglischen Grammatik, sect. 203; Benskin, 'Local Archives/ 506 n9. 92 The earliest appearance of disworshipe as a noun occurs in a letter from Sir John Fastolf to Stephen Scrope that MED, following Poulett Scrope, Castle Combe, 271, misdates c. 1420. Its actual date is after 1424, probably 1425. Cf. Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 111 andn!3. 93 Othea 231 glosses worthinesses as 'worthy deeds.7 MED, s.v. worthines, gives 'a chivalric act7 or 'a feat of arms.7 94 The MED citations derive from the following sources: Pilgrimage of the Lyfe ofManhode 5x, Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council of England 3x, Promptorium Parvulorum 5x, Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry 6x, Gesta Romanorum lx, Libel of English Policy lx, Ipswich Domesday 2x, Perceval lx, Merlin lx, Alphabet of Tales 2x, Castle of Perseverance 2x, Jacob's Well lx, Generides lx, Memoriale Credencium lx, Account Rolls of the Abbey of Durham lx, A Myrour to Lewde Men and Wymmen 2x, a later interpolation in Rolle7s Psalter (s.v. multi-

38

95

96 97 98 99

Introduction pliinge) Ix, a late copy of Wyclif's sermons (s.v., baillifship) Ix, a letter by Fastolf (see n92) Ix, Idley (Instructions to His Son) Ix, Scrope (Diets, Othea) 21x, Pecock (Reule of Chrysten Religioun) 3x, Chauliac (Chirurgie) 3x, Misyn (Mending of Life) Ix, Shillingford (Letters) Ix, Bishop (Historical Notes) Ix, Lydgate (Fall of Princes, Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, A Mumming for the Mercers of London, Mumming at Bishopwood) 9x, Destruction of Troy Ix, St Cuthbert Ix, Prick of Conscience Ix, The Book of Margery Kempe Ix, 'My ladyes' Ix, and The Constitution of Freemasons Ix. MED does not record the four occurrences of the word mankyndely (mankyndely lawe f. 3, mankyndely sciences, f. 4r, mankyndeli creatures f. 17r, and mankendli sciencis, f. 19r) in an anonymous English translation of Le Livre des Bonnes Moeurs which may also be by Scrope, as Denton Fox, 'Stephen Scrope/ has tentatively suggested. MED, s.v. countrefeten v., 4 (last usage: Merlin, 1450); bountewousnes n. (last usage: Capgrave's Life of St Norbert and Promptorium Parvulorum, both 1440); gaderen v., 2c(a) (last usage: Alphabet of Tales, c. 1450); overhope n. (last usage: Jacob's Well, c. 1450); queinte adj. (last usage: Pilgrimage of the Lyfe ofManhode, c. 1450); disordenat adj. (last usage: Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council of England, 1441); emploien v., 2b (last usage: Merlin, c. 1450); follich adj. (last usage: Pilgrimage of the Lyfe ofManhode, c. 1450); talent n. (last usage: Merlin, c. 1450); beningnesse n. (last usage: Three Kings of Cologne, c. 1450); boistousli adv. (last usage: Capgrave's Life of St Augustine and Scrope's Diets, both c. 1450); callioun n. (last usage: Pilgrimage of the Lyfe of Manhode and Merlin, both c. 1450); disgisen v., 2c(a) (last usage: Pilgrimage of the Lyfe ofManhode, c. 1450); musen v., 4a (last usage: Metrical Life ofSt Robert of Knaresborough, c. 1450); and neighborschipe (last usage: Scrope's Diets, c. 1450); trauaylyng (last usage: Alphabet of Tales, c. 1450); and threten (last usage: Bokenham, 1447). Beadle, 'Medieval Drama/ vol. 1, 75. Chap. 93, Off Periurii, 11. 5988-6055. MSP,f.81 v . Pecock, Represser, vol. 2, pt 5, chap. 15, 564. Cf. also Russell, 'Lolland Opposition/ 673. Green makes the point that 'His [Pecock's] replies to the Lollard attacks on the orthodox position give a remarkably good picture of the views which the mid-fifteenth century followers of Wyclif maintained7 (Reginald Pecock, 168-9). Patrouch concurs: 'Pecock's list is valuable, for it tells us the main items to which the unorthodox laity were objecting in the mid-fifteenth century- (Reginald Pecock, 90). The Four Tables was written before 1443, since reference is made to it in

Notes

39

The Reule of Chrysten Religioun (Green, Reginald Pecock, 244). For Lollard activity in the 1440s see Nichols, Seeable Signs, 100-2; Harvey, Jack Cade's Rebellion, 29-30, 142-3; and Thomson, Later Lollards, 339, 63-7, 148-52, 178-81. 100 Green, Reginald Pecock, 89 andnl, and Hudson, Lollards, 167. 101 Othea, xviii, 121/5-10, and Diets 2/1-10. On Fastolf as a patron of letters see Moore, 'Patrons of Letters/ 194-6. On the authorship and dates of these works see Othea (Warner, xxv-xxvi); Othea xviii-xxi, 121-2; Diets xxvii-xxxix. 102 MED, s.v. namely adv. 103 MED, s.v. anoi n., citing the Auchinleck Alexander (c. 1300); OED, ennoy n., citing Caxton (1491). 104 MED, s.v. gourmaunt n. 105 MED, s.v. justicer n., Ib. It is also employed in the sense of 'ruler' (11. 1593, 2517), a usage also found in the Boke of Noblesse, 499. 106 Othea 17/31, 81/23, misglossed as 'take amusement in.' MED, s.v. musen v., cites the correct meaning 'spend time idly' under section 4a. Cf. Godefroy, s.v. amusen v.; AND, musen v. 107 MED, s.v. overthroue n., cites only Scrope and the Boke of Noblesse, 18, for its use as a noun. 108. Othea 122/7. 109 Scrope, Castle Combe, 279, 282; Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope,' 115, 11819. The original texts are in British Library, London, MSS Additional 28209, f. 21 (Schedule of Grievances) and Additional 28212, f. 22 (Replycacions}. 110 Vilain, vilenie, and their adjectival and adverbial forms occur over seventy times in the Miroir. With the single exception of 'communes' they are translated by the forms of velain, velains, velany and velansly listed in the glossary. 111 Diets 106/24 nl and 296/2. 112 On the occurrences of id est in the Mirroure see Whitaker, 'Lacunae,' 192-7. 113 Stone, 'Loan Words,' 12; Wallner, 'The .i. Periphrasis,' 286; Jones, 'MS Sloane 76,' 27-8. 114 For example, aduertised, contrariousli, conuersid, emploie, homelye, singulerteis. 115 Mustanoja, 'Features of Syntax,' 73-4. 116 For this usage see Visser, Historical Syntax, 58; Einenkel, Geschichte, 137; Mustanoja, Middle English Syntax, 137; Lindstrom, 'Middle English Passage/ 153-7; Myrour 132/20 and n-t MED, s.v. he pron., Ic.

40

Introduction

117 MED, s.v. bifore conj., b, cites two instances of its use from Chaucer's Legend of Good Women and the Helmingham Hall version of the Diets. No instances are cited of afore or. 118 MED, s.v. stonden v., 35b. 119 For an analogous form, us is to donne, see the note to 1. 2299-2300. 120 See the notes to 11. 2231-2 and 8979. 121 For details of Scrope's life and family background see Scrope, 169-70, 264-88; Diets (ed. Schofield), 1-22; Vale, 'Scropes,' 211-24; Rosenthal, Patriarchy, 77-91, 234-8; Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ He is also mentioned in the Paston Letters, vol. 1, 30, 86, 154-5, and vol. 2, 31-2, 134, 166, 181, 279, 284, 562. The household accounts he kept at Honfleur are preserved in British Library, London, Additional MS 28212, ff. 1016V. 122 Othea, xix-xxi, 3/1-34-4/1-25, appendix B, 125-7 (contributed by Dr A.I. Doyle); Biihler, 'Revisions/ 269-70; Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 134. In addition to Buckingham's widow, his eldest daughter, Ann, and Gloucester's widow, Eleanor Cobham, have also been suggested. 123 Diets, xxi-xxv, xli and nl, 292/17#, 20i2. McFarlane, 'William Worcester/ 215 nl, dates the revision 1473; Sutton and Visser-Fuchs, 'Richard Ill's Books/ 156, c. 1475. For Worcester's annotations see Richmond, Paston Family, 259^61. 124 See above, 1275. 125 Diets (Schofield, 46-7). A few southern or southwestern forms are also to be found in the Longleat version of the Othea. 126 For Worcester's career see McFarlane, 'William Worcester'; Emden, University of Oxford, 2086-7; Worcester, Itineraries (ed. Harvey), ix-xviii; Kendrick, British Antiquities, 29-33; Gransden, Historical Writing, 327-41; Richmond, Paston Family, 248-51; Sutton and VisserFuchs, Richard Ill's Books, 154-65; Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 120-1, 130-2. He figures prominently in the Paston Letters. 127 McFarlane, 'William Worcester/ especially 204-5. Worcester's account of his surveyorship of the manor of Castle Combe is in British Library, London, MS Additional 28208. His initial visit can be dated to 1436 (ibid., 199 nl}. Davis 'Epistolary Usages/ has analyzed the characteristics of his language. 128 Diets (ed. Schofield), 47. 129 Amyot, 'Transcript/ 263, 269; Scrope, Castle Combe, 278; Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 133. Worcester had composed a lament on the death of Scrope's mother, Lady Millicent, in 1446 (British Library, London, MS Additional 38692, ff. 139-41, partially translated in Scrope, Castle

Notes

41

Combe, 262-3). Together, Scrope and Worcester opposed Fastolf's nuncupative will. 130 Worcester's medical compilations are in British Library, London, MS Sloane 4, with references to Scrope on ff. 38V, 57V. On the likelihood of Scrope's contribution to the Boke of Noblesse (and even possibly to Tally of Old Age) see Diets, xxxix-xlvi, and Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 132-3. For Scrope's and Worcester's shared interest in medicine see Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope,' 120, 125. 131 Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope,' 133-46. Sutton and Visser-Fuchs, emphasizing Worcester's humanistic interests, argue that he is the actual translator of Cicero's De Senectute and De Amicitia and Buonaccorso's Controversia de nobilitate printed by Caxton in 1481 (Richard Ill's Books, 160-1). 132 Diets, xl-xli. 133 McFarlane, 'William Worcester/ 204 and ril. 134 Diets (Schofield, 19-20); Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 115-16. Fastolf had developed the estate into a highly profitable producer of fine, colored woolen cloth (Cams-Wilson, 'Industrial Growth/ 197-205). 135 Scrope, Castle Combe, 288. 136 See Worcester's Itineraries (ed. Harvey), 287, 381, for details of the church. 137 Knowles, Religious Orders, 129-38. 138 Tanner, The Church, 124; Gibson, Theatre of Devotion, 20. 139 Rosenthal, Purchase of Paradise, 59, 70, 156. 140 Knowles, Religious Orders, 361-2. 141 Rosenthal, 'Universities/ 417. Cf. Catto and Evans, University of Oxford, 512, for the interest of aristocratic families in university study. 142 Venn and Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses, 35-6; Emden, University of Cambridge, 513-14; Vale, 'Scropes/ 143-97. The Scropes studied theology and civil and canon law and collected books (Cavanaugh, Books, 769-71). Leader, University of Cambridge, 170-91, andHackett, Original Statutes, 131, comment on the high reputation of the Cambridge divinity school in the late Middle Ages. 143 Cobban, King's Hall, 286; Emden, University of Cambridge, 514-15; Vale, 'Scropes/ 213. 144 Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope,'117. 145 Hackett pointedly observes: 'Whatever fame Cambridge achieved in the Middle Ages was due to its theology faculty' (Original Statutes, 131). 146 See the note to 11. 1760-4. The continuing efforts to canonize Scrope, which received the support of Edward IV in 1462, are described by

42

Introduction

Wylie, History of England, 325-64; McKenna, Topular Canonization/ 618-23; Walker, 'Political Saints/ 84-5. For a missal dating from before 1445 which celebrates the cult of Saint Richard Scrope, see Mt., 'Early Missal/ 489. 147 Cf. Diets (ed. Schofield), 40-5; (ed. Buhler), xix-xxix. The only attributions of authorship are, for the Othea, the Longleat MS and, for the Diets, the Bodley, Emmanuel, and Harley MSS. 148 Othea 122/34-7. Christine was also denied authorship of Les Faits d'Armes et de Chevalrie, as noted by Driver, 'Mirrors/ 79 and n9. Gray, 'A Fulle Wyse Gentle-Woman of France/ 238, comments: 'Scrope adapted her [Christine's] dedication to Jean de Berry, and refers to him in this Preface. Possibly, taking her protestation of "the febilnesse/Of my smaller witte;/ literally, he was fitting her into a cultural pattern (of a "wise" lady ordering and sometimes organizing the making of a book of moral instruction) which would have been familiar to him: if so, it would suggest that he was not closely familiar with Christine's literary career. Speculations of a less charitable kind are also possible.' 149 Othea 121/17-19. 150 Diets 2/8-9. 151 For Fastolf's piety and for his interests and tastes, and those of his circle, see Hughes, 'Stephen Scrope/ 129-46, and Paston Letters, vol. 1, 87-91. 152 Fastolf Papers, No. 43, f. 10.

THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDS

This page intentionally left blank

[f. ii] HERE BEGYNNETH THE CHAPITRES OF THE BOOKE THAT IS CALLED THE MIRROURE OF THE WORLDE AND THAT SOME CALLETH VICE AND VERTU

The firste chapitre is of the x commaundementis Off the articlis of the feithe Off too rootys whens that alle evil and al goodis cometh Of the roote whens alle synnes groweth and of the vii [dedly] synnes generall Of pride in especiall Of the branches of pride Of the firste branche of pride, the whiche is vntrouth and hatthe three branches Of three bountez that God hatthe don to the Of woodenes, the whiche is the ii branche of vntrouthe Of renoyng, the whiche is the thirde Of the too principal branche of pride, despite Howe men sholde kepe the festes Of ouerhoope, the iii principal branche of pride Of arrogance, the whiche is the firste springe Of wantyng, the whiche is the ii springe Of derision, the whiche is the iii springe Of rebellion, the whiche is the iiii springe The iiii principal branche of pride, ambicion Of vainglorie, the v principal branche of pride Of the vanite that is in knyghthode and of the vanite that is in beaute of body Of the vanite of the tonge, the whiche is in many maneres Of the vanite that is in goodes of fortune

i ii iii iiii v vi vii viii ix x xi xii xiii xiiii xv xvi xvii xviii xix

5

10

15

20

25

xx xxi xxii

30

46

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Of losengiers Howe veinglorie assaileth vertues xxiii Of the bataile of mekenes and of veinglorie xxiiii An notable example xxv Of ypocrisie, the vi branche of pride, and of branches that groweth therof xxvi Of foly fore and foly shame, the vii principal branche of pride xxvii Whye pride is to flee, to hate, and to blame xxviii Of remedies ayens pride xxix Of the synne of en vie xxx Of remedies ayens the synne of envie xxxi Of the synne of ire and of degrees that descendeth therof xxxii Of the werre that the ireous man hatth to hymselfe xxxiii Of the werre that he hatth to God xxxiiii Of the werre that he hatth to hys meny xxxv [f. iiv] Oof the werre that he hatthe to his neyghbors xxxvii Of the vii branchettis that groweth therof xxxviii Of euery be ordre, that is to seye, of chidyng, of rancure, of hate, the whiche hatthe vii degrez xxxix Of medlee xl Of vengeance xli Of manslaught bodyly and gostely xlii Of werre xliii Howe synnez holdeth togedir xliiii Of remedis that is ayens the synne of ire xlv Of synne of slouthe and of the branchettis xlvi Of lewkenes xlvii Of tendirnesse xlviii Of idelnesse xlix Of hevynesse 1 Of shrewdenesse li Of pusillanimite lii Of the secounde evyl that slouthe dothe and of vi tachis of evil delaye liii Of negligence liiii Of f orsetilnesse lv Of slokkenesse Ivi Of lachesse Ivii

35

40

45

so

55

60

65

70

The Mirroure of the Worlde Of def aulte Iviii Of the iii evil that slowthe dothe and vi pointis that be therinne lix Of remedies ayens the synne of slouthe Ix Of foly feruentnesse or ardentnesse to do well Ixi Of the synne of couetice and of branchettis therof Ixii Of symonie, the whiche is J)e firste branchet Ixiii Of sacrilege, the whiche is the seconde Ixiiii Of malignite, the whiche is the thirde Ixv Of raveyne, the whiche is the fourthe Ixvi Of thefte, the whiche is the v Ixvii Of vsure, the whiche is the vi Ixviii Of chalenge, the whiche is the vii Ixix Of briberie, the whiche is the viii Ixx Of gyle and disseit, the whiche is the ixe Ixxi Of evil craftes, the [whiche] longeth to the xe Ixxii Of the secounde principal branche of couetice Ixxiii Of thingis that causeth the synne of couetice Ixxiiii Of the synne of lecherye Ixxv Of the lecherie of the herte Ixxvi Of the lecherie of the bodye Ixxvii Of branches of lecherie Ixxviii Of remedies ayens the synne of lecherie Ixxix Of the synne of glotonye and of his branchis iiii^ To ete or tyme and outeragiously iiii^i To ete to feruently iiii^ii To ete to nobilly and to deliceously iiii^iii [f. iii] Of likerousnes iiiixxiiii Of synnes and evilles that men dothe in J>e tauerne iiii^v Of remedies ayens the synne of glotonye iiii^vi Of synne of the tonge iiii^vii Of idil wordes iiii^viii Ofvauntyng iiii^ix Oflosenge iiiixxx Of backebityng iiii^xi Of lesyngis iiii^xii Of forsweryng iiii^xiii Of striff e iiiixxiiii Ofgrucchyng iiii^xv

47

75

so

85

90

95

100

105

lib

48

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Of rebellyng Of blameyng Of the profit of the tonge Of the gardyn of the trees of vertu Of the tree of liff Of f oly f rendeshipp Of foly worthinesse Of foly chastite Of foly abstinence That this liff is but dethe Howe men lerneth to flee and to hate synne Howe men lerne to do wel and to liff welle Howe men cometh to goode liff Of lytyll goodes Of mene goodes Of verray goodes That vertu is right worshipfull Of the witte of the sowle Of verray worthinesse Of verray lordeshippe Of verray fredome Of verraye noblesse That vertue is right profitable That vertu is right delitable Of the tree of vertues Howe men expondeth and sholde vnderstande l>e pater noster Of vii yftes of the Holy Goost Whye tho graces be called yf tes Whye theye be called 3iftes of {)e Holy Gooste Whye theye be vii and no moo Of iii devine vertues Of iiii cardinal vertues Of the vertu of prudence Of the vertu of temperance Of the vertu of strenght Of the vertu of iustice Of goodes that these vertues dothe to vs Howe holy [fere] groweth and cometh into J)e hert of man

iiii^xvi • • • 'YY

UUAAXV11

• • • • YY iiir^xvm . . . • YY

IIIT^XIX

c ci cii ciii ciiii cv cvi cvii cviii cix ex cxi cxii cxiii cxiiii cxv cxvi cxvii cxviii cxix cxx

cxxi cxxii cxxiii cxxiiii cxxv cxxvi cxxvii cxxviii cxxix cxxx cxxxi cxxxii cxxxiii

115

120

125

130

135

140

145

150

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Of degrees of mekenes cxxxiiii [f. iiiv] Of branches of mekenes cxxxv Howe and whye men sholde worship God cxxxvi Howe mekenes maketh other to be worshiped, praysed, lowed in herte, thought, and in dede and inworde cxxxvii Howe mekenes maketh man to disprayse hymselfe and this is the thirde branche cxxxviii Howe mekenes makyth man to love pouerte and this is the fourthe branche cxxxix Howe [mekenes] maketh to serve and to obeye cxl Howe it maketh to flee the los of the worlde cxli Howe it maketh not to praise worldely thyngis and this is the vi[i] branche cxlii Of the 3ifte of pite and of the vertu that men calleth mansuetude or benignes or frendeship cxliii Of the branches of frendshipp, that is to seye, of debonerrenes, of obediens, of charite, of pite, and of iustice, worshipp, and frendlynes cxliiii Of the 3ifte of konnyng and of the vertu of equite be f)e whiche man seeth c[l]erely within his hert cxlv Howe man sholde behaue hym to his body be the vertu of equite cxlvi Howe man sholde behaue hym to worldely thyngis and howe men sholde lerne goode and wise examples cxlvii Howe be the vertu of equite men sholde take heede to fooles and to shrewes cxlviii Of branches of equite cxlix Howe man sholde defende hym froo the snaris and the wiles of the f ende cl Of the 3ifte of strengthe and of J)e vertu of worthenes cli Of the degrees of strengthe and of worthines clii The firste degree of worthines is magnanimite cliii The secounde, treste cliiii The thirde, surte civ The fourthe, pacience clvi The v, stedefastnes clvii

49

155

160

165

170

175

180

185

190

50

The Mirroure of the Worlde

The vi, magnificence clviii The vii is hunger and thrist of iustice clix Of the branches of worthines and of vii batailles in Goddes knyghtys clx The firste bataille of parties of penaunce clxi Of repentance clxii Of confession and of vii condiciones J>at is |)erin clxiii Of lettyng of confession clxiiii Of satisfaccion clxv The ii bataille that Goddis knyghtis hatthe ayens theire hertis clxvi The iii bataille that he hatthe ayens l>e flesshe clxvii [f. iv] Of the iiii bataile that he hatthe ayens fortune of the right side clxviii Of the v bataile that he hatthe ayens fortune on the lefte side and ayens ]3e worlde clxix Of the vi bataile, ayens evil pepil clxx Of the vii [bataile], ayens the fende clxxi Of vii dedis of mercy the whiche mevith man gretely to haue pite and compassion of the harme of other clxxii Of vii branches and of vii [gostely] dedys of mercy clxxiii [Of vii dedys of mercy that longeth to the bodye clxxiiii Of almes whereof man sholde do it and to whom and ho we and the maner of yefyng and that it sholde be don merily, soone, mekely, and largely after that a man hatth, deuotely, and with other goode condiciones] clxxv Of the yifte of vnderstandyng and of the vertu of chastite clxxvi Of degrees of chastite, the whiche be clene of herte and of conscience, clene of mouthe, to kepe the v wittys clenly, to sette the flesshe vnder foote, to flee evill feleshipp and idelnesse clxxvii Of prayer, what it sholde be and howe men sholde doo it and kepe the halidayes clxxviii Of hole chastite and howe shilder sholde be kepte clxxix Of chastite of tho that be corromped withoute bonde ciiiixx

195

200

205

210

215

220

225

230

The Mirroure of the Worlde Of thoo that be bounde in mariage and howe men sholde kepe mariage clenly and holyly and men sholde maintene it and howe men maye synne therin venially and dedly Of chastite in wydowhode, howe men sholde kepe it Of virginite, the whiche is the v branche of chastite Of chastite that sholde be in clerkys and pristes ordred to serve God Of the chastite that sholde be in religious pepil the [whiche] be of the vii state Of the yifte of wisdome and howe be that 3ifte men cometh to perfeccion to knowe Godde and to loue hym and of £e vertu of temperance and of sobirnes [f. ivv] Howe sobirnes setteth mesure in vnderstandyng and in appetite and in wille and in bounte, in heryng and herkenyng, in clothyng, in contenaunce and in behavyng, in drynkyng and etyng; and howe sobirnes yefeth pees of herte; howe the hert be that vertu resteth it in God

ciiii^i

51

235

ciiii^ii ciiii^iii 240 ciiii^iiii ciiii^v 245 ciiii^vi 250

ciiiixxvii

[The Firste Chapitre Is of the X

Commaundementis]

[f. 1] Si vis ad vitam ingredi serua mandata. Mathei xix. Men seye communly: Whoso seeth wel and lerneth eville o good right he moste repente. And this it is that Salamon seithe in a booke that we calle Ecclesiasticus: Ante horninem vita et mors, bonum et malum; quod placuerit ei dabitur illi. That is to seye that bothe man and woman hatthe before theime dethe and lif, good and eville; the whiche that pleseth theym shalle be sovyn to theym. For 3if theye doo wel, that is to seye, if theye doo good dedys, theye shalle haue the liff that euer shalle laste, the whiche is the ioye of paradis. 3if theye doo evil, theye shalle haue deethe of helle that neuer shalle ende. And this is the worde that men

255

260

265

52

The Mirroure of the Worlde

seye communly: Whoosoo dothe welle wel shalle haue. And the same seithe Seint Poule in his Pistille ad Galathas: Bonum autem facientes, non deficiamus, in tempore enim suo metemus non deficientes. [f. lv] That is to seye, lete vs not faile to doo wel, and in due tyme we shalle fynde it. And because that the vnderstandyng of euery prince the whiche 3ifeth his commaundementis and setteth his lawes and his ordenaunsys and his stabilmentis to be kepte in his lande, he sholde be siche as to drawe and to lede the pepil to doo vertuous werkys. And therfore we see in citees and landes which be wel ordeyned that shrewys be ponysshid be diuerse peynes after that theye deserve to thentente that for the peyne wherein theye myght falle theye sholde restreyn theym from evil dedes and werkys and the good pepil be worshiped and for the worshipp that maye come to theym theye abide stille and dwelle in goode dedes and werkys. Quia [honor] est [premium] virtutis pres[is]tens in bono. Dere pepil, oure prince, oure lorde, oure kynge, whiche 3af vs his commandementis, his lawes, and his stabilmentis, that is to seye, oure lorde Crist lesus, liche as Ysaye the prophete seithe: Dominus legifer noster, Dominus rex noster. For alle his entent alle the tyme that he was conuersant in this worlde it was

270

275

280

285

290

to drawe the pepill to werkys of vertue be the whiche theye

myght brynge aseyn good dessertes and good wagis, as Ysaye the prophet amonesteth vs wiche seithe thus: Bonas facile vias vestras. Make youre weyes good, seithe he. That weye is good whiche ledeth rightly and surely to a right terme and to a good ende. The terme and the ende to the whiche euery persone sholde take heede and desyre to come is to euerlastyng liff. And thereof speketh Seint Mathieu in his gospell ther where he seithe that ther was a yonge man whiche come to oure lorde Criste lesus and askyd hym: Maister, what shalle I doo for to haue euerlastyng liff? And oure lord seide to hym the worde that I haue sette afore: Si vis ad vitam ingredi, etc. If thowe wilt entre into euerlastyng liff, thowe sholdest holde and kepe the commandementis of God. And in these wordis he seith ii thingys. For firste he techith and mevith vs to comen to grete profit in that he seith: Si vis ad vitam ingredi, etc, if thou wilt entre into the liff of paradis. Also he setteth a fulle light maner and a weye

295

300

305

The Mirroure of the Worlde in this that he seith: Serva mandata, etc. Thowe sholdest holde and kepe the commandementis of God. And that the commandementis of God be light Seynt lohn spekith therof in his firste Canonique, ther where he seithe: Mandata eius grauia non sunt. That is to seye, the commandementis of hym be not grevous. Of the whiche Dauid the prophete seithe in the Sauter: Via[m] mandatorum tuorum cucurri. That is [to] seye, sir, I haue ronne be the weye of thy commandementis, be a lyght weye men [f. 2] be wonte to rynne. And if thowe aske me howe many and whiche theye be, thowe shalt wite that ther be in the lawe x commandementis the whiche every Cristen man sholde beleve, for theye be the pointis of Cristendom, liche as a religious man that hatth ben a sufficiant tyme in his ordre sholde knowe the pointis of his religion. And 3it it is no gret thyng to knowe theym, but it is gret shame not to knowe theym. And if thowe aske me why God 3af vs not euerlastyng lyff withowte wynyng it because that he is right curteys and right large. If I hadde labored in the vigneserde or in some worthy mannes werke and he 3af me myn hire therfore, it were no gret thyng. Soo it is of this if I kepe the commandementis of God and he 3if me euerlastyng liff. Sir, it is not liche, but I seye that he 3af vs a grete thyng, for in sifyng vs theym to kepe he tooke heede to oure gret profit and worshipp. For in kepyng and fulfillyng theym he torneth it to oure worshipp more than if he hadde don other weys. If the kynge hadde 3ovyn to castelles to ii knyghtis and yif the ton had welle wonne it the tothir not, to whiche sholde it torne moste worshipp? Truly, it sholde torne gretter worship to hym that hadde wele wonne it than to the tothir. For if thow were wys, thowe haddest levyr vi pens to thy worshipp than v s to thy veleny and to thy confusion. Some myght aske me: Nowe, sire, sithen that God knewe that oure firste fadir trespassed o light commaundement, why 3af he vs x? Me semeth he keste a snare before vs for to overthrowe vs with into synne. I seye: He did not. Bot I seye: He vndidde the snare wherein we myght a fallen. For nature seithe and techith that a man sholde not doo to anothir but liche as he wolde men didde to hym, as to stele his goode or make hym to be noyed and soo forthe as of othir thyngys. Wherefore euery

53

310

315

320

325

330

335

340

345

54

The Mirroure of the Worlde

persone sholde knowe theym and fulfille theym the whiche alle creatures sholde worshipp. The Firste Commandement The firste commandement of the lawe is this: Non habebis deos alienos. That is to seye, thow shalt not haue ii goddes; thowe shalt haue no god but me; ne thowe shalt not worshipp ne beleve ne put thyn hope but alonly in me. For tho that put their hope principally in creatures syn dedly and don aseyns this commandement. Siche be tho that worshipp fals goddes and fals ymages and maketh theyr god of a creature what so it be. Therfor we worshipp not the [f. 2V] ymages, for theye be not made alonly but for to brynge to oure mynde the passion that God suffred for vs, the whiche alle creatures sholde worshipp, for whos luf seintes suffrede passion, and for to signifie to vs what lyf the seintis of paradis ledde in this world and for to 3if vs ensample to folwe theym in weldede. And if any seye that we worshipp iii goddes, that is to seye, the fadir, the son, and the Holy Goste, I answer that in these iii thyngys we worship but o god whiche is maker of hevyn and of erthe. And I seye that ]3e fadir and the son and the Holy Goste is o god in iii persones. Than worship we not iii goddes but on alonly. And 3if men seye that we worship a bodyly creature in the holy sacrement of the auter, I seye that we worshipp not the brede but veraly the body of Crist lesus, the whiche is in forme of brede and in veray likenes therof; but it is consacrat be ]pe vertu that God 3af in wordes the whiche the preste prononcit ovir the brede whan he sacreth the precious body of Crist lesus. And he maye doo that, the whiche made al thyng of nought, that is God of hevyn. Of whom men remembre that an enchantour of fendes made the fende for to comme in the middes of myche pepil, for he wolde an asked some grace of hym. And than it felle that a preste passed there forby, the whiche bare the precious body of oure lorde Crist lesus. And than the fende felle on knees. And whan the prest torned, he bowed toward hym on the to knee. And than the enchantour asked hym: Why do 3e that the whiche 36 defended me to doo? The fende answerd and seide: It is writen that al the knees of hevyn, of erthe, and of helle boweth theym to the name of

350

355

360

365

370

375

380

385

The Mirroure of the Worlde Crist lesus. Nowe than he seithe: Thowe shalt not love ii goddes. Asens this commandement syneth sorceres and devinours that derre vndirtake the thyngys that be for to comme and to telle of thyngys that be loste and hidde and desired, the whiche longeth alonly to God. This syn was founde of the fende longe agoon. This syn is like to the syn of Eve, oure first modir, whiche desired to be a goddesse. And she was a fendesse whan she ete of the frute that God forbade hirre, for the whiche she toke [the snare] of the fende, the whiche seide to theym: Eritis sicut dii. If 3e eete of the fruit, 3e shalle be evyn as God. The kynge wolde be fulle wrothe with that wolde desire his kyngedom in his owne reaume and with al tho that helde with hym. And therfore euery persone sholde thynke and beholde the peyne for the whiche al the worlde was ponysshed be that syn, that is to seye, sorwe, anguisshe, hungir, therst, colde, heete, angre, sekenes, and deeth and alle be this point. Beware now charmours and wycches and sorceris and al thoo that trauailleth to siche pepil. This is that the whiche is writen in a booke J>at [f. 3] is called Leuitici xx: Anima, qui declinauerit ad magos vel marioflos], et fornicata fuerit cum illis, ponam faciem meam contra earn, et interficiam earn [de medio populi mei]. The soule that shall goo to enchantours and devinours and shalle haue syn with theym I shalle sette my face aseyns theym, as who seye, I shalle contrarie to theym and I shalle slee theym in the myddes of my pepil. And Seynt lohn seithe in the Pocalipse: Timidis et incredulis [et execratis] et homicidis et veneficiis et omnibus m[e]ndacibus pars illorum [erit] in stagno ignis ardentis et sulphuris quod est mors secunda. That is to seye that to tho that hatthe reseyvid the feithe as is the feithe that a good Cristen man sholde kepe, the whiche theye haue forsakyn, and to tho that beleve it not wel and to corsed pepil and to mansleers and to envenimoures and to al lyerres, o part of their tourmentis is in the stang of helle of brennyng fire and of stinkyng bremston. This is the seconde deethe, for the first dethe is l>e dethe of dedly syn. Wherfore Seynt Poule seithe: Anima qui peccauerit ipsa morietur. The thirde deeth is the dethe of helle, whiche lasteth alweye, wherfro God kepe vs. Of the whiche Holy Writ seithe: Libera me de morte eterna.

55

390

395

400

405

410

415

420

425

56

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Feire lorde God, delyuere vs fro the dethe of helle. Asens this commandement syn tho that luf their tresore to myche, as golde or sylfer or other erthely thyngis. Whoso trespassith in siche thyngys, theye set their hertis and their hoope so that they forsete and leve their creature whiche hatthe lente and 3ovyn theym al these goodes. And therfor theye sholde serve hym, luf hym, and thonke hym above alle thyngys [and] worshipp hym as this firste commandement techith vs. For whoso setteth his hert in creaturez more than in God, he maketh of creatures his god. As Seynt Austyn seithe: Ab homine colitur quod pie [cejteris diligitur. On the same wise the gloton maketh his god of his bely, the lecherous of the folysshe womman, the covetouse of the richesse of this worlde, for theye doo and ofre to theym that the whiche theye sholde doo and 3if to God. And therfore theye trespasse to this commandement. The Seconde Commandement The seconde commandement of the lawe is this: Non as-

sumes nomen Dei tui in vanum. Thowe shalt not take the name of thy God in vayne. Asens this commandement synneth iii maner of pepil, that is to seye, tho the whiche

430

435

440

445

seieth blames of God and myssewordes and velenies, blas-

phemyng hym as in sweryng velansly be his membres, [f. 3V] the whiche veleynly he spredde on the cros for oure synnes. And it semeth that siche pepil be wers than houndes, for houndes byte not ne at the leste desire not the handis of their maistris, the whiche thyng theye do specially whan theye blaspheme hym in tauernes whan theye haue dronke ynowe and not inoughe but to myche. O that mouthe with the whiche theye dranke the wyne anon theye mysseye Goddes creatures and biteth God, seying of hym velains wordes. Therfore siche pepil b[e] likenyd to wode houndes that biteth their maistres handes whan theye profre theym brede. And moreouere theye be traytoures, for theye werrej) oure lorde with his owne goodes. And this synne is contrarie a3ens owre fadir of hevyn. And it is to be punysshyd with an evil dethe, and {>at it is thus Seynt Mathieu seithe in his gospell: Qui maledixerit patii aut matri morte moriatur. This is not seid alonly for tho that spekyth veleyns wordes

450

455

460

465

The Mirroure of the Worlde but as wel for tho that suffreth theym to be seid in their houses, as in tauernes, and that theye myght lette theyme of the seyng. Vnethe any myght suffre men to mysseye his fadir in his owne house or to mysseye any good man. Howe maye men than suffre to here blame and veleny seid of oure fadir of hevyn? Wherefor siche pepil seme wers than luys whiche stopped their erys whan theye herde blaspheme seide of God. Of the whiche men rede J)at a lue pleied at the tablis with a knyght whom he herde blaspheme God, and than he lefte the pleye and wente his weye. In ancient tyme whan theye herde siche blasphemes they rente their clothis in signe of sorwe and displeser. And therby men myght knowe Goddes childe fro the fendes, for Goddes childir myght not suffre ne hire blaspheme of God their fadir, but the fendes childir suffreth it wel, the whiche men maye see be this example: Ther was a man hadde iii sones be his wyf as he suppoced. So as it befelle on a tyme t>at theye chydde togedir, and his wyf come forthe and asked whiche of the iii childir was hisse. And he asked hir whiche it was, and she wolde not telle hym. After that the modir died, and the fader in the sekenes of his deeth left and 3af alle his good to his child. And because men wist not whiche it was, be the conseil of a iustice the fadir whan he was dede was set in a felde, and men toke to iche of his iii sones a bowe and an arwe, and it was seid to theyme that whoso shotte rightest to the herte of the dede body he sholde haue his goodes and sholde ben holden for right heire. And than ii of theym shotte as right as they coude. And whan men bade the thirde shote he answerd and seide that the sentence was to harde and that he had lever lese al his fadres goode than he sholde shoote atte hym or anythyng mysdo to the body. This worde herde it was than [iuged] that he was his natural sone and that o right the goodes sholde longe to [f. 4] hym. And evyn liche to this iugement and example we reede in the thirde Booke of Kynges of Salamon and of ii women. Also I seye that tho that be rightwosly Goddes childe maye not sustien blaspheme of God the fadir. Asens this commandement syn tho that wytyngly forswereth theym. And therfore seith Seynt Mathieu: Dico vobis, non iurare omnino. Thow shalt not swere for euery cause, as who seye, thowe shalt not swere

57

470

475

480

485

490

495

500

505

58

The Mirroure of the Worlde

for nought ne withoute a grete cause. This same oure lord defendeth in the gospell, seying that men shalle not swere be hevyn ne be erthe ne be noon othir creature. But men maye for a goode cause swere sauely withoutyn syn, as in iugement where men aske an hothe for trouthe or oute of iugement in othir goode, honest, and profitable causes. And but men sholde not swere in noon othir maner. And therfore whosoo swerith be the name of oure lorde withoute cause and for noght, if he swere fals wytyngly, he forswerith hym and dothe asens this commandement and synneth dedly, for he swerith asens his conscience, that is to seye, whan theye swere vesyly and with deliberacion. But tho that swereth trouthe to theire knowyng and notwithstandyng for noght or for some evil cause and it not maliciously but lightly and withoute blasferne theye synne venyally, but the costome is perlious and maye happe to torne to dedly synne if theye take not goode heede therof. Bot tho that swereth horribly be God and be his seintis and that dispiseth theym in seying blasphemes the whiche be not to seye, theye synne dedly, for theye maye haue no cause to excuse theym by. And tho that moste vsith it moste greuously synneth. Also he that forswereth hym from the firste fals othe that he maketh, the gospell seithe that he byndeth the hande to the fende with the whiche he hatthe touchid the hande of hym to whom he sware. Vnto the tyme that he repente hym and confesse hym of that periurie, that hande is the fendes. And as ofte as he blisseth hym, he blesseth hym with the fendes hande. And al thynge that he blisseth it is blessed with the fendes hande. Wherfore men remembre that f>er was a man the whiche wolde forswere hym for a galon of wyne. Soo it felle on a tyme that his felawes reprevyd and blamed hym therfore. But sit seyng his felawes that hande with the whiche he hadde made the fals othe was brent with the fire of helle. Also thoo that be necligent and doo no fruit of goode werkys, the whiche Seint lohn seithe in the Pocalipse:

510

515

520

525

530

535

540

Nomen habes [quod] viuas et mortuus es. Thowe haste a

name of lif, and thowe art dede. It is of a man as of a tree, for than a man perseyvith that a tree hatthe lif whan it brancheth, floureth, and bereth branches and fruit. Evyn soo is it whan a man flowreth in goode wille to serve [f. 4V] God,

545

The Mirroure of the Worlde

59

if he make branchis of goode wordis, if he make fruit of goode werkys. The Thirde Commandement The thirde commandement is this: Memento vt diem sabbati sanctifices. Loke that thowe halowe the Satirdaye. That is to seye, on the Satirdaye thowe shalt not doo thye besyneses ne thy werkys as thowe doest on othir dayes but reste the the bettyr to take heede to praye to thye creature, whiche rested hym the vii daye of the werkys that he hadde don in vi dayes afore, in the which he ordeyned and made the worlde. This commaundement he fulfilleth gostely that to his power kepeth pees in his consciens the more holyly to serve God. Wherfore this worde Satirday whiche the Ms calleth sabbat is as myche to seye as reste. This commandement maye noon kepe gostely that is in conscience of dedly synne, for siche a conscience maye not be in pees as longe as it is in that plite. And therfore seithe Eze iii: Qui quiescit, quiescat. That is to seye, whosoo resteth hym in his body, he resteth hym in thought and in conscience. This is aseyns many synerres that on the Sondaye and in the festes of God and of the blessed Virgine Marie and of the holy seyntes of hevyn which be not in pees but rather haunteth karolles and tauernes and bordelles and wasteth there the tyme that God hatthe 3ovyn theym for to serve hym and for to enploie in goode werkys, of the whiche theye moste gif acommpte atte the daye of doome. Aa, goode God, what scusacions shalle theye fynde in siche thynges? Also sumtyme theye waste there alle that theye haue wonne in their wokys labour and that wherwith theye sholde paye the whiche theye truly owe. Wherthurgh tho to whom they owe endureth and hatthe grete defaute of that these gurmantis spendeth thus folily. And than at evyn theye be dronken and wode and beteth bothe wyf and childe, the whiche perauenture be 3it alle fastyng. And siche pepil disworshipeth God and his seintis that dothe siche werkys at their festes whan bodily theye sholde reste theym. Also theye sholde reste theym in thynkeyng, for theye sholde siche dayes thynke on their astate, that is to seye, howe theye haue dispent it and thynke what evilles theye haue doon and of the goodes that God

550

555

560

565

570

575

580

585

60

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe sente theyme thanke hym therfore and for their evilles crye hym mercy and require hym of pardon and than repaire to verray [f. 5] confession be verray contricion. And this it is that Dauid the prophete seithe in the Sautier: Preocupemus faciem eius in confessione. Truly oure festes be not but a signifyng and a figure of the grete feste in hevyn and of the solempnitee whyder we tente to goo the whiche is for to come of the whiche al oure lyfe is the vigile the whiche is but as o daye to regard of the feste that we abide. And therfore God wil that in this vigile we make vs redy. But many oon dothe the contrarie, for theye make the feste before the vigile. And tho be theye that doo no penaunce here, but rather theye be in festes and in solaces and in wordly ioyes whiche shalle be ful soone paste. But aftirward theye shalle make the vigile in helle euerlastyngly with the fendes and their angell not only in brede and watyr hot in soo grete nede of watyr where the[y] shalle brenne in fyre and bremston and that theye shalle not inowe haue o drope of watyr to kele withalle their tonges. Hereof haue [we] an example in the gospell of Seynt Luke, of the evil riche man the whiche asked a drope of watyr so many 3eris paste, but he hadde it not 3it. And also we shalle knowe that in the stede of Satirdaye, which was streitly kept in the olde lawe, holy chirche ordeyned the Sondaye to be kept in oure newe lawe, for on the Sonday God made the worlde. Beatus Augustinus dicit et ponit multa signa ad hoc: Dies Dominica est veneranda in qua visa fait prima lux. [In genesi legitur fiat lux.] In hac autem die multa et magna miracula pro salute nostra fecit Dominus. In die Dominica recedit arcus post diluuium. In die Dominica pluit Dominus manna de celo in deserto filiis Israel. In die Dominica p[er]cussum est Mare Rubeum per manum Moysy et transierunt vii milia cum armentis et cetinerunt canticum nouum Domino. Et iterum percussit mare Moyses, et reuersum est mare in locum suum. Et mersus est Pharaon cum curribus et equitibus, et non est relictus ex eis vnus. In hac die percussit Moyses petram et fluxerunt quatuor flumina. In die Dominica natus est lesus. In die Dominica baptisatus est Cristus, et venit spiritus sanctus super eum in specie columbe. In die Dominica fecit Dominus vinum ex aqua in Ghana

590

595

600

605

6io

615

620

625

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Galilee. In die Dominica saturauit Dominus quinque milia hominum ex quinque panibus etc. In die Dominica intrauit Dominus in ciuitatem lerusalem et voluit vocari regem. In die Dominica resurrexit Dominus. In die Dominica venit Dominus ad apostolos ianuis clausis. In die Dominica committit Dominus pacem inter celum et terram, inter angelos et homines, inter Deum et hominem, inter corpus et animam, sicut apostolus dicit: Ipse est spes nostra qui fecit ex vtraque vnum. In hac die misit sanctum spiritum in die pentecostes in apostolos. In die Dominica dedit Dominus in Pathmos Insula Apocalipsifm] lohanni. In die Dominica raptus fuit Paulus et audiuit archana Dei qu[e] non licet homini loqui, [f. 5V] vt ipsemet ait. In die Dominica Dominus noster lesus Cristus venturus est in magestate sua cum angelis quando reddet vnicuique iuxta opera sua. Ante Domini passionem non appellabatur Dominica sed prima sabbati. Septem dies habet ebdomada: Sex dedit nobis ad operandum.; vnam dedit nobis ad orandum, id est, remocionem malorum. Adueniente sancta die Dominica festinare debfemus] ad ecclesiam, id est, orare Deum et nichil aliudfacere debemus in sancta die Dominica sed recedentes ab opere in ecclesiis [procejdamus. Non enim ab opere recedendum est tantum sed a malis et a peccatis. Ingredere in plateam in altero die nee vnum inuenies. In die Dominica quosdam inuenies [cijtharisantes, alios in armis plaudantes, alios rid[e]ntes et detrahentes proximo suo [et alia multa dicit que homines in festo faciunt]. Si [vero] ad ecclesiam veniunt, quid ibi videnU Ego dicam tibi. Vident Dominum super mensam, id est, lesum Cristum super altare sacrificatum ad quern descendunt angeli. Ibidem assistit spiritus sanctus principaliter et alia multa dicit commenda[n]s illos qui vadunt ad ecclesiam et reprehendens facientes vanitates in tali tarn sanctissimo die. Seynt Austin setteth many tokenes why J)e Sonday sholde be worshiped. For that daye God made first light, as it is writen in the Genesy, where God seid: Fiat lux. That is to seye, God commanded the light to be made, and it was made. On the holy Sondaye oure lorde didde many gret miraclis for oure sauacion. On the Sondaye the reynbowe departed hym after the flode. On the holy Sonday oure lorde reyned manna of

61

630

635

640

645

650

655

660

665

62

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hevyn in desert to the childir of Israel. On the Sondaye ]pe Rede See was s[mo]tte be the hande of Moyses. And ther passed with hym vii thousand men of armes, and they sange a newe songe to oure lorde. And Moyses smote the see aseyn and retorned vnto his place. And Pharaon with al his oste was drowned; ther [was] lefte not oon. On the holy Sondaye Moyses smote the stone in desert oute of the wiche sprange iiii flodis. On the holy Sondaye was borne oure lorde Criste lesus. On the Sondaye Crist lesus was baptised, and the Holy Goste descended on hym in likenesse of a doufe. On the Sondaye oure lorde chaunched water into wyne in a strete of Galalie whiche is called Ghana. On the Sondaye oure lorde fedde v thousand men with v barly loffes and ii fisshes. On the Sondaye oure lorde entred into lerusalem and wolde be called kynge. On the Sondaye oure lorde rose fro dethe to liff. On the Sondaye oure lorde entred to his apostlis the 3atis shette. On the Sondaye he ioyned pees betwene hevyn and erthe, betwene man and angell, betwene God and man, betwene body and soule as the postel seithe: He is oure hope which hatthe made of ii thyngys on. On the Sondaye, the daye of Pente[f. 6]coste, oure lorde sente the Holy Goste into his apostlis. On the Sondaye oure lorde 3af the Pocalipse to lohan in the He of Pathenos. And on the Sondaye Seynt Poule was ravisshed to the thridde hevyn and herde the secretis of God, the whiche he dorste not telle to no man, as he seithe. On the Sondaye oure lorde shalle come in his gret mageste with his angell and his seintis, whan he shalle 3if euery man after that he hatthe wrought. Afore the passion of Criste lesus, it was not called Sondaye but the first sabbat, that is to seye, the firste daye of the woke. The woke hatthe vii dayes, of the whiche God hatthe sovyn vs vi to werke, the viite to praye, that is to seye, to put aweye oure evilles. Whan the holy Sondaye cometh, we sholde haste vs to go to chirche, that is to seye, to praye to God and leve alle erthely werkys and doo non othir thynge on this holy Sondaye. And therto we sholde sesse of al eville and of al synne. Goo, seithe Seint Austyn, to that place anothir daye, and thowe shalt fynde there not one. On the holy Sondaye ]DOU shalt fynde there somme that drawe aweye othir, some J>at pleye with armys, somme that skorne, some that bakbite their

670

675

680

685

690

695

700

705

The Mirroure of the Worlde

neghborghis, and many othir harmys Seint Austin seithe that men doo on festful dayes. If theye come to the chirch, what se theye? I shalle telle the, seithe Seint Austin. Theye see oure lorde Criste lesus sacred opon the auter to whom angelles descende. And ther principally [is] present the Holy Gooste, and many othir thyngis, as Seint Austin seith in recomendyng tho that goo to the chirche and in reprevyng tho that doo vaniteis in that daye whiche is so holy. And therfore men sholde kepe it holyly. For whoso breketh the Sondaye and other solempne festes that be stablisshed to be kepte in holy chirche, he synneth dedly, for he dothe aseyns the commandement of God and of holy chirche, if it be not for some necessite that holy chirche agreeth to. These iii commandementis setteth vs specially to Godde. The Fourthe Commandement We haue nowe spokyn of iii commandementis the whiche longeth to God. And the vii folwyng longeth to oure neyghbourghes, of the whiche the first is this: Honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam, vt sis longeuus super terram. Wor-

shipp thy fadir and thy modir, and thowe [f. 6V] shalt life the lenger on erthe. This commandement amonestith vs to kepe vs from angryng fadir or modir willyngly. For he that disworshipeth his fadir or his modir willyngly with wronge or corseth theym or of malice dothe theym harme synneth dedly. And this worshipp is not alonly vndirstanden be wordys but be goodnes that men maye doo to theyme with worldly goodes, that is to seye, to doo theym goode. Of this we haue example of Criste lesus whan he was put on the cros. He forsate not his modir, but he betooke hir Seint lohn to kepe. Of this same, bestis 3ifeth vs example the whiche hath no reson, for men seye of the crane that, whan the fadir and the modir be fedirles and olde so that their federes be fallen fro theym, their chekynys sekith for theym siche thyngys as that theye lakke vnto the tyme that their fediris be comen to theym aseyn or ellys that theye dye. Wherfore he is not greable to God that 3eldeth not to his fadir in his age the goodnes that he hatthe doon to hym in his 3ougthe. And therfore seithe Seint Poule: Filii, reddite vitam parentibus. Childir, 3elde to yowre fadires the goodnes that theye

63

710

715

720

725

730

735

740

64

The Mirroure of the Worlde

didde firste to sowe. Wherfore it happeth ofte of right iugement that tho that be harde to J>e fadir and the modir in their age the same their childer dothe to theyme. Wherof men remembre that ther was a fo[l]ysshe man and an harde to his fadir, the whiche was auncient and olde, in so myche that he made hym lye in his stabill and 3af hym to clothe hym with olde clothis the wiche was called estamme ou flossoye, stamyne or boltel, with the whiche men were wonte to hille with hors, notwithstandyng the fadir had lefte al his heritage for to avaunce and to make riche his sone therwith and to sette hym in grete astate. It befelle thus that the sone of hym that was thus harde and felle was sory of his ayel that was so evil tretid, for the whiche he comme to his fadir and askyd hym a slavaine. And his fadir answerid and seide that he was clad welle inoughe, and he asked hym what he wolde doo withalle. And the childe answerid hym and seide: I shalle kepe it to J)ou be right olde, and than I shalle doo to the as thowe doest to myn ayel, whiche is thy fadir and that begate the and 3af the al that he had. And therf ore seithe Salamon in Ecclesiastes iii: Suscipe senectutem patris. Faire sone, supporte the age of thy fadir. In this commandement also is conteyned the worshipp that we sholde doo to oure gostely faderis, that is to seye, to tho that hatthe the charches of oure soules and to teche vs and to chastie vs, as prelates of holy chirche be and tho that hatthe the charche of oure soules and for to kepe vs. And tho that wil not obeye to tho that hatthe the charche of theym, whan theye teche theyme the [f. 7] good whiche men be bounde to doo, synneth greuously, and the inobediens maye be siche that it maye be dedly synne. The thirde fadir is oure fadir of hevyn, whiche we sholde worshipp aboue alle othir and love above al thyng, of the whiche Seint Luke seith xi: Pater noster qui es in celis etc. And therfore we sholde kepe vs fro synne for the lufe of God and haue shame that J)e fende deceyve vs not be synne, for we maye hyde nothyng fro oure lorde Criste lesus. Omnia nuda et appeita sunt oculis suis. The Fyfthe Commandement The fyfthe commandement of the feithe is this: Non occides. That is to seye, thowe shalt slee no man neythir of venge-

745

750

755

760

765

770

775

780

The Mirroure of the Worlde ance ne for his good ne for noon othir evil cause. For it is dedly synne and asens the nature of man, the whiche techith to man that he sholde not doo to noon othir but siche as he wolde were doon to hymselfe, specially for iii causes: First, for alle we be brethir and of o condicion and of o nature and of o fadir and of o modir, that is to seye, of Adam and Eve, and gostely of o fadir the whiche is God and of o modir the whiche is holy chirche. Wherfor whoso sleith a Cristen man sleith his brothir, for the whiche Seint lohn seithe: Videte qualem caritatem Dens dedit nobis vt filii eius nominemur et sumus. Beholde, seithe he, the gret loue that God shewith and 3ifeth to vs. That is to seye that we be called his childir, and soo we be. Therfore howe derre he that sleeth any Cristen man shewe hymselfe tofore God at the daye of dome? The seconde cause that sholde drawe vs from manslaughtir it is the loue and the charite of Criste lesus whiche he shewid vs in oure redempcion. For though that God made man of noght, neuerthelesse he amended hym, for he bought hym not asen with nought bot with his propre blode, as Seint Petir seith. And because that God bought hym so dere, he is the principal chambir of Goddes hous. And to kepe this chambir is ordeyned be God the fadir the goode angellis of paradis. And liche as the constabil of a castel wolde be wrothe for a man that were take hym to kepe be the kynge if any persone bette hym or kylled hym, evyn soo whoso taketh the sowle fro the bodye of whom the angell is keper he angreth the [f. 7V] kynge of hevyn and his angell to whom he betoke hym. The iii cause that sholde drawe vs fro manslauwght is the foulnes and the horibilnes of the smytyng or of the entent therof, for ther is no dede thyng so horible as man, for the ymage of God is deseueryd fro hym whan the soule is passed. Therfore only for the orrour of the dede, men sholde restreyne theym fro manslaught. For it is on of the iii that crieth vengeance tofore God, for the whiche oure lorde seide to Caym that slowe his brothir Abel: Ecce vox sangu[in]is fratris tui Abel clamat ad me de terra. The vois of thi

brothires blode Abel cryeth to me fro the erthe as askyng vengeance. In this commandement is defended the synne of ire, of hate, and of rancure. For as the scripture seithe: Qui

odit fratrem suum homicida est. Whosoo hateth his brothir

65

785

790

795

soo

805

8io

815

820

66

The Mirwure of the Worlde

is a mansleer whan it is of his pure wille and thought afore, and he synneth dedly and dothe aseyns this commandement. And than synneth he more that dothe or purchasith shame or harme to any othir wrongefully or is in consell or in helpe to noye any othir wrongefully for to venge hym therwith. But indignacion to noye any the whiche passeth lightly withoute parfite wille and withoute consentyng of aforethought is no dedly synne, but the costume therof it is fulle perlious. The VIte Commandement The vi commandement is this: Non mechaberis. That is to seye, thowe shake doo none aduoutery, whiche is, thowe shalte not haue flesshely felechipp with non othir womman. In this commandement is forbedyn al flesshely synne that generally men calle lechery, the which is oon of the vii dedly synnes, althoughe it haue some branches that be noo dedly synnes, as lytil mevyng of the flesshe, the whiche man maye not eschewe in alle. And 3it men sholde restrayne theyme and refreyne theym therfro as myche as theye myght and neythir norisshe theym ne cause theyme be outerage of mete ne drynke nor be evil thoughtys to longe kept nor be evil touchyngys, for in siche thyngys maye be gret peril. In this

commandement is forbedyn v maner of synes of the flesshe. That is to seye, firste, symple fornicacion, the whiche is forbedyn for many causes and specially for iii causes: For peresshyng, for if it were grantid, alle the worlde sholde [f. 8] sprede into the lightnes of the flesshe, for 3if one drowe not a womman to fornicacion anothir wolde, and in this maner the vertu of chastite and virginite the whiche is fulle plesant to God sholde perysshe. Also because that men sholde not be to flesshely, but that they sholde be gostely in forsakyng fornicacion, for be fornicacion man despiseth God and denyeth hym and forsetith hym. Also it is forbedyn for raveyn and for thefte, the whiche folweth therof, for the women of fornicacion sholde not knowe howe longe theye sholde dwelle with their f ornicatoures and therf ore theye wolde stele fro their husbondes al that theye myght and soo theye sholde make theym pore and theye sholde make thefes and ribautis as it happeth fulle ofte. Also because that men

825

830

835

840

845

850

855

860

The Mirroure of the Worlde wolde hate iche other and euery kylle othir whan on wolde take from anothir the lewde womman. And in this maner God didde werkys of mercy with men. The iie cause why fornicacion is forboden it is for the modir, for iiii causes: First, for oure lorde sawe that wommen hadde labour in the beryng, woo in f>e childyng, and charche in the kepyng, hee therfore wolde that men before or that theye doo their flesshely dede were bounde with theyme for to norysshe their childer, because they sholde not haue al the birdeyn. Also because that in the tyme that theye be grete in childyng and maye not purveye for theymselfe that theye sholde purveye for theym. Also whan theye were viled and dispited men wolde leve theyme, an namly whan theye were olde and maye not laboure. Also theye sholde be fouled and disfigured soo that theye sholde inowe fynde noon husbondes. The iii cause is to multiplie for fruite be man, the whiche thyng sholde not be if women were comune, for v causes: Firste for theye sholde be barhaigne for the ofte beyng with man as we see be comune women and thus linee shulde perisshe and humaine lynage lessyn litil and litil. Also women wolde put aweye their childir whan men lefte the delyng with theym. Also by natural lawe the norisshyng longeth to the fadir, and that maye he not doo if he knowe not his ligne, and knowe it maye he not if he haue no propre wiff that be only soole to hym. Be this it sheweth if fornicacion were graunted it sholde be gretly asens naturel lawe, for it lettith that man maye not knowe his lignee. Also heritages sholde be confunded and loste whan men dyed and hadde no right heire. For these causes, God forbade simple fornicacion. But ther is but fewe in the worlde but that perysshith be this forbedyng and be this defens than be reson many sholde perisshe if fornicacion were graunted. Alsoo if it were soo that ther were lesse pepil it were no grete forse, for God setteth no store in fewe or in many men or be the[y] sonez, the whiche be neythir goode ne trewe ne profitable, opon J)at [f. 8V] the whiche Salamon seith that better it hadde been to shrewes that they hadde neuer be borne. And o goode man is bettir than ml shrewes. And therfore oure lorde wolde that virginite and chastite were kepte in many statis. J)er is o fro ward pepil that is displesed with that ]3e whiche God is plesed, as

67

865

870

875

880

885

890

895

900

68

The Mirroure of the Worlde

with theire propre wiff, and that pleseth theym the whiche displesith God, as evil possessions. Euery man wolde haue a hous propre, an hors propre. Why than pleseth it hym not to haue a wyf propre, sithyn that it pleseth God? The seconde synne of the flesshe whiche is forbedyn it is avoutree. The gret[nes] of this synne is shewyd be scripture in many thyngys, specially in iii as toward the womman: For first shee breketh the lawe that God set in mariage. Also shee lieth hir feith whan she levith hir husbond. Also shee dothe disceit, for she stablissheth othir childir than be hir goode mariage. The iii synne of the flesshe is desflourryng or the corrompyng of women that be virginis in ondue maner, whiche is called in Latyn stuprum. The gretnes of this synne maye be shewed be the vengeance that lacobes childir tooke of Sichion, whiche hadde corromped their sistyr, whan he was kyllid and his fadir dede and alle the men of £at place and the women and the childir were ledde oute of the centre. Also to violens a woman 3ovyn and sacred to God, siche synne is sacrilege. And siche synnes be horrible and to grevous bothe to God and to the worlde. The iiii syn of the flesshe is called incestus, whiche is of a person flesshely to knowe of his flesshe or of his linage,- and the nerer that theye be, the gretter is the synne. For the whiche Seint Poule commanded that he that hadde synned soo sholde be sovyn to the handes of the f ende. Syn asens nature is the werst and ought to be fled of al other. For to venge this synne oure lorde made reyn from hevyn fyre and bremston opon the citees of Sodom and Gomor and on othir iii and al the londe aboute, and tho that dwelled there and that was borne in the lande sanke. Wherfor Lothes wif that than behelde it was changed into an ymage of salte. And this shewith vs howe myche the remembrance of this syn displesith God. Also vnnethe it was bot that J)e sone of God ne had lefte to take the flesshe of mankynde for this syn, opon that the whiche Seynt Austyn seithe: Because of this synne is brokyn the f eleshipp that we sholde haue with God. For as whan J>at men hath evil enpeyred anothir mannes thynge, he is wonte to seye to hym that hatth enpeired it: Now sowres be it, evyn soo seithe God to hym that he hatth made man, [f. 9] and he wil be made a woman. He holdeth hym not for his creature, for bothe the ton and the tother putteth their

905

910

915

920

925

930

935

940

The Mirroure of the Worlde sowles into helle into the fendes feleshipp. Of the whiche a wise man called Petrus Damianus telleth that ii men were in a wildirnesse whiche led hermitis lif and right sharpe penance. Of the whiche the ton was a foole and an idiot and charched with synne be the fende in so miche that the fende seide to hym that the synne asens nature was no gretter than thowe a man keste the pose oute of his nese, and than the synful caytif vsed to doo that syn. Wherfor the fende in his dethe bare his sowle into helle. Of the whiche his felawe merveyled gretly and was abasshed because that he hadde ben of ful labour of penaunce and of myche wachche. But than the angell tolde hym that he hadde shent and fouled al be siche a synne. Therfore in this commandement is forbedyn al maner of synne and of incontinence and of abusage [and] of lecherie of flesshe, be it of touchyngis with handes or othir weyes, the whiche is procured withoute the state of mariage. The VII Commandement The vii commandement is this: Non furtum fades. Thowe shalt doo no thefte. In this commandement is to vs forbodyn to take or withholde wrongefully anythynge from anothir, what so it be, a3ens the wille of hym that owith it. Furtum est contraccio rei aliene [inujito domino ex cupiditate, that is to seye, aseyns the wil of the principal lorde. But the childer of Israel that bare aweye the vessellis of golde and siluer of theym of Egipt didde no thefte, for it was be the commandement of oure lorde. And J)e same he seithe be covetice. For whoso taketh the glaiue from another aseyns his wille because he sholde doo no harme, it is no thefte. In this commandement also is forbedyn opyn raveyn, as whan men takith a thyng opynly from an nothir, as these wyly baratu[r]s and covert theefes do, as a man selleth his thyng be condicion where theye ioyne a covent for to deceyve, as marchandis is to a terme, where men 3efeth a thyng to hym that borweth it for c s the whiche he wolde 3efe for 1 to hym that wolde paye. In siche wise and in siche thyngys is vsure, for therin that the which is comvne it is solde, that is, the tyme. Also in barat and in gyle as in besinesses and merchandises of weyght and of mesure, the whiche thyng f ewe marchandes eschewe. Also in the hous and in the clothyng

69

945

950

955

960

965

970

975

980

70

The Mirroure of the Worlde

whiche is lente or in werke in the whiche thynge the value is not holden, hot for the coygne and for the moneye [f. 9V] my thyng is made. And therfore in thy thyng be thy wit thowe wynyst but not of me. And therefore if men aske what it is, it is vsure and peruersion of right ordre, for of thy witt and of thy labour I aske wynnyng, and I wil appropre to me that whiche is comune, that is, the tyme, the whiche thyng longeth not to no man for to doo. But the vsurer wolde selle the light of the daye and the reste of the nyght. And of these ii thyngis he shalle haue default in helle, of the whiche leremie the prophete seithe: Seruieritis diis alienis qui non dabunt vobis requiem. And therfore the preest is a foole that syngeth for theym requiem, standyng that theye soilde it. Eze [v]ii: Qui vendiderit aliquid quod vendiderit non reuertetur. Moreouer, howe hatthe God mercy of theym or howe praye they to seintis for theym whan theye kepe not their festes? That is to seye, thoo that seke vsure be not alonly punisshed in helle, but with theym be punysshid tho that withholdeth siche thyngis evil getyn. For the whiche men remembre that ther was a man the whiche for to enriche his sones gate many thyngis shrewdely, the whiche thyngis he lefte to his sones and made never no restitucion. Of the whiche sones, on wente into religion, for he wiste wel that the heritage was evil getyn. The tothir sone abode in the worlde and folwed it and made no restitucion. Aftir that, whan the fadir and the sone was dede, theye discendid into the pit of helle, where theye were tormented, as oure lorde shewed to the sone that was in religion howe ]pat the fadir in the torment drewe the sone be the templis, seyng: Sone, cursed be thowe euerlastyngly, for because to make the riche I am dampned. And the same didde the sone to the fadir, seying: Naye, but thowe vnhappy fadir, for I am dampned because I folwed and kept after the that the whiche thow lefte me to kepe that thowe haddest evil and covetously getyn. And iche rente othir with their tethe and with theire nayles as ii woode houndes for the grete sorwe that theye felt. And therfore whooso withholdeth from anothir wrongefully synneth dedely 3if he 3elde it not aseyn there wher it sholde be yolden if he knewe it and maye doo it. And if he knowe it not he sholde doo be the counseile of his curat or of holy chirche.

985

990

995

1000

1005

1010

1015

1020

The Mirroure of the Worlde The VIII Commandement The viii commandement is this: Non falsum testimonium dices. Thowe shalt here no fals witnes. In this commandement is defended alle maner of lyes that me shalle not lye, ne forswere theym, neythir in iugement ne owte of iugement, for to noye othir. For J>o that lye make a fals witnes aseyns their verraye thought, for a lye is not ellys but a fals signifying of the vois or of the worde for an entent to deceyve. Est enim mendacium [f. 10] falsa significacio vel probacio vocis cum intencione fallendi. Whereof Seint Austin seithe he conseilleth no man to lye for no thyng, neythir for to save his bodily lif ne for non othir thy[n]ge, for he sholde not greve hymselfe for to ease anothir of the trowthe. He maye be stille if nede be. But God setteth not be oure lyes, for he wille no thynge but pure trouthe. This synne also shewith a man fals, for liche as a goode peny is better than x fals, evyn so a trewe man is better than x fals lyerres. Therfore it is merveille that a man wil vnethe take a fals peny wityngly and that he reckith not of hymselfe though he be fals and a Iyer. Wherfore it shewith that he lofeth a peny bettir than hymselfe, and that is grete folye. Also this synne is liche the venym that fro it be entred into the mowthe it venymeth alle the man. This lye was the venym that the serpent of helle hadde in the mouthe whan he betrayed Eve, oure firste modir. And for this cause men seythe that the lye seafe occasion to the serpent to haue venym in the mouthe. And therfore seithe Seynt lohn: Cum loquitur mendacium, expropriis loquitur. Whan the fende spekyth a lye, he spekyth of his owne condicion, for he is a Iyer and the fadir of lyes. For the whiche a bisshopp seide that he hadde lever to haue is nevue lecherous than a Iyer, for whan he sholde age, his lyes sholde encresse, and than the lechery sholde discrese. Mendaces faciunt vt vera dicentes non credantur. Lierres dothe so myche that men beliefe not trueseyrres. For he dothe iii harmes: He deceyveth the iuge, he hurteth and harmeth the innocent, and he sleieth hymselfe euerlastyngly. For the whiche it befelle that a Iyer on a tyme was accused of a crime before a goode iuge, and at the laste whan he was ouercomyn, thowe shalt, quod he, be punysshid double for this crime, that thowe haste don it and because thowe haste denyed it. Also in J)is commande-

71 1025

1030

1035

1040

1045

ioso

loss

1060

1065

72

The Mirroure of the Worlde

ment is contenyd that men shalle not myssey othir in entent to enpeire his goode name or the grace that he hath, for that is dedly synne. A3ens this commandement do tho that seithe amysse of goode men and of goode women behynde theyme wityngly and be malice, whiche men calle bakbityng, and tho also that prayseth shrewis in their shrewdnes and of their folies knowen, seeyn, or herde, whiche is called syn of adulacion or of losengery, whan men seithe to theym in their presens outhir falsnes or lyes whan tho of whom theye speke be not present, for alle siche be false witnesses.

10/0

1075

The IXte Commandement The ixte commandement is this: Non concupisces vxorem proximi tui. Thowe shalt coveite not thy neyghborwes wyff, [f. 10V] ne tho we shalt not desyre hirre in thyn herte. That is to seye, thowe shalt not consent to the synne of hir body. In loso this commandement is forbedyn ]?e desire or the consentyng to haue flesshely feleship with any woman oute of mariage and al evil signes outeward whiche be don to cause synne, as be evil wordis of that mater or al evil touchyngis of hymselfe or of anothir. And the differens of this commandement loss and of the vi aforeseide is this: The vi forbedith the dede outeward, but this forbedith the consentyng inward. For the consentyng to haue f eleship with a woman whiche is not his be mariage is dedly synne, opon the sentence of the gospell of Seynt Mathieu, whiche seith: Qui viderit mulierem 1090 ad concupiscendum earn, iam mechatus est in corde suo. That is to seye, whoso seeth a woman and coveitith hirre in his herte synneth with the yee of his herte. This is to vndirstande if it be with a parfit consentyng and a full thought. For dedly synne is liche venym. Venym as longe as it 1095 touchith not the hert it is not perlious ne it sleithe not, but whan the delectacion descendith to the herte be consentyng, than it sleith it. The Xte Commandement The xte commandement is this: Non concupisces rem proximi tui. Thowe shalt not coveite thy nesborghes goode. This commandement forbedith wylle to haue any other manys goode wrongefully, whatsoeuer it be. In this commandement is forbedyn envie to anothir manes grace, for

1100

The Mirroure of the Worlde siche envie comyth of an evil covitice to haue the goodnes or the grace that men seeith in othir. And siche covetise whan the sertein consentyng and the ful thought is there it is dedly synne and aseins this commandement. Wherfore somtyme a persone lesith bothe his owne soule and the thynge that he coveyteth. For the whiche men remembre that ther was a man of the vilage whiche wente to an almesse that a brothirhode made of. flesshe at a fastynggoyng where o man sawe hym whiche knewe wel that he hadde kyllid in his hous a fat swyne, and than he seide to hym: Lene me thy knyfe and I shalle kutte the a goode pece. And he toke it hym. And anone the tother sent it to his wiff for a tokyn and bade hir that she sholde sende the swyn that was in salt, for hir husbonde had soolde it to the brothirhoode. And shee didde soo anone. Than he that sent for the swyn cutte a goode pece therof and 3eaf it to the tother and 3eaf hym his knyfe aseyn, and the [f. 11] remenant he kepte stylle for the brethirhoode. Thus the envious loste that he coveited and 3it more. But a light covetise to haue another mannys thyng be reson is no dedly synne. And if ther be any mevyng to hurte any othir withowte wille or consentyng it is no synne, and if it be it is venial. Here endeth the x commandementis of oure lorde, of the whiche the iii first setteth vs to God; the tother ordeyneth vs to oure nesghborghes. These x commandementis euery Cristyn creature that hatthe reson and age is bounde to kepe and to fulfille, for whoso wityngly dothe a3eyns theym synneth dedly. For as ther be x wardis or mo on a lokke, whan on of the wardis is brokyn, it maye not opyn, in the same wise whoso kepith ix of the commandementis and wityngly brekith the x or on of theym he shalle never entre into paradis if he come not to amendement. And therfore seith Seint lame: Qui offenderit in vnum factus est omni[um] reus. Here Endeth pe X Commandementis of Ipe Feith

73 1105

1110

1115

1120

1125

1130

1135

Here Begynneth the XII Articles of f>e Feithe Here begynneth the articlis of the Cristen feithe, the whiche euery Cristen man sholde beleve stedfastly, for elles he maye not be saved, standyng that he hatthe witte and reson. And

1140

74

The Mirwure of the Worlde

theye be xii after the nombre of the xii apostlis, the whiche sette theym to be holden and to be kepte to alle tho that wille be saved. Of the whiche the firste longeth to the fadir, the tother [v]ii folwyng to the sone, the foure to the Holy Goste, for the grounde of the feithe is to beleve in the holy trinite, that is to seye, in the fadir and in the sone and in the Holy Goste, o god in iii persones. And these articles be contynned in the crede that the xii apostlis made of the whiche euery of theym set his. [f. 11v] The Firste Article The firste article of the feithe is this: I beleve in God the fadir almyghty, maker of hevyn and of erthe. In this men sholde vnderstande that he made the creatures that be in hevyn and in erthe. This article sette Seynt Petir in the crede. The Seconde Article The seconde longeth to the sone, as to his godhed or beyng, that is to seye, in that that he is on alonly with the fadir, and it is this: I beleve in oure lorde Crist lesus, son of God the fadir. In this men sholde vndirstande and beleve that he is like and egal to the fadir in alle thyngys that longeth to the godheede, and it is alle o thynge with the fadir, save the persone of the sone, the whiche is an nothir thynge than the persone of the fadir. And this article sette Seynt lohn the euuangeliste. [L 12] The III Article The iii article and the tother fyfe that folweth aftir longeth to the sone opon the mankyndelynes, that is to seye, opon that that he is man and tooke veraye nature of dedly man. Wherfore in this article is conteyned that he was conceyved be the dede and the vertu of the Holy Goste and not only be the dede of man, for the Virgine Marie was ever hole virgine afore and after. This article set Seynt lame, brothir to Seint lohn. The IIII Article The iiii article longeth to the passion. That is to seye that he suffred dethe and passion vnder Pounce Pilate, the whiche

1145

1150

1155

1160

1165

11/0

1175

The Mirroure of the Worlde

was a paienyme and in that tyme iuge in Jerusalem be the Romaines. Vnder hym was Criste lesus wrongefully iuged and crucified and dede and put in sepulcre. This article set Seint Andrewe. [f.!2v] The V Article The v article is that he descended into helle after his dethe for to drawe oute and to delyuere the sowles of holy faders and of tho that fro the begynnyng of the worlde deyed in gode f eithe and in goode hoope that theye sholde be saved be hym, for because of the synne of the firste fadir moste nede be that al descended into helle and the goode pepil to abide ther in certeyn hoope that Criste lesus, the sone of God, sholde comen to delyuere theym as he hadde promissed be the prophetes. And for this cause after his dethe he wolde descende into helle, this is to vnderstande, into that partie wher the holy faders were. But tho that were dede in theire synne and in theire mysbeleve tho drewe he not oute, for they be euerlastyngly dampned. This article set Seint Phelip. The VIte Article The vite article is of the resurreccion and seithe thus that the thirde daye of his dethe, for to fullefille the scriptures, he rose fro dethe to lyfe and apperid to his disciplis and proved to theym his resurreccion in many maneres. This article sette Seint Thomas. [f. 13] The VII Article The vii article is that the xl daye of his resurreccion, whan he had etyn with his disciplis, he styed into hevyn afore theym alle opynly, that is to saye, above alle hevines, the whiche is above alle creatures, to the right side of God the fadir where he sitteth. This article sette Seint Bertilmewe. The VIII Article The viii article is that he shalle come to the daye of dome for to iuge the quycke and the dede, the goode and the evyl, and he shalle 3efe to euery persone after that he hatthe deservid in this worlde. These be the articlis longeyng to the son. And this article set Seint Mathieu.

75

nso

1185

1190

1195

1200

1205

1210

76

The Mirroure of the Worlde

The IX Article The ix article and the remanant longeth to the Holy Goste. This article is that men sholde beleve that the Holy Gooste is the [f. 13V] sifte and the luff of the fadir and of the sone of whom commeth to vs alle grace and alle goodenes and that it is o god and o thyng with the fadir and the sonne. This article sette Seint lame the lesse, brothir to Seint Simon. The X Article The x article is: I beleve in holy chirche general and in the communion of seintis and of goode men, the whiche be and shalle be togedir to the worldes ende in the feithe of Criste lesus. In this article is vnderstanden the vii sacramentis of holy chirche: babteme, confirmacion, the sacrement of penance, ordre of mariage, ordre of prestehode, the sacrement of the auter, the laste holy vnccion. This article set Seint Simon.

1215

1220

1225

1230

The XI Article The xi article is to beleve to haue remission of synnes that God seveth be the vertu of the holy sacrementis of holy churche. This article sette Seint lude, Seint Simones brother. [f. 14] The XII Article The xii article is to beleve the generall resurreccion of dede pepil and the euerlastyng liffe that is the ioye of paradis, the whiche God shall 3if to tho that shalle serve hym be f eithe and be goode dedis. This article siffeth to vnderstande his contrarie, that is to seye, the euerlastyng peyne that God hatthe ordeyned to tho that shalle be dampned. This article is vnderstanden thus that euery persone, be he goode be he evill, at the daye of dome shalle be reysed fro dethe to lyff in his owne body that he wherein lyf ed. And 3if he levid wele, he shalle receyve his rewarde in body and in sowle in euerlastyng lif f e, and evil pepil shal be dampned euerlastyngly bothe in body and in soule. And whoosoo belevith not this he is in peril of dampnacion of body and of sowle. This article set Seint Mathi. Here Endeth the XII Articlis of the Feithe Seint lohn the wangelist in the Booke of Reuelaciones the

1235

1240

1245

1250

The Mirroure of the Worlde

whiche is called the Pocalipse seithe that he sawe a beeste comme oute of the see, the whiche was gretely to drede and merveliously disgyssed, for the body of the beeste was of a leparde and the feete was of a bere, the throote was of a lyon, and it hadde vii heedes and x homes and apone the x homes x corounes. And Seynt lohn sawe that the cruel bestee hadde power to fight with holy men and to conquere theym and to overcome theym. This diuerse beeste so contrefete and soo ferefulle betokeneth the feende that cometh fro the [f. 14V] see of helle, the whiche is fulle of alle sorwes and of alle bitternesses. The body of the beeste, as Seynt lohn seith, was like a leparde, for liche as a leparde hatthe diuers coloure, so the feende hatthe diuers maneres of wyles and of disseitis to disceyve and to take and to tempte with the pepill. The feete were like to the feete of a bere, for liche as the bere hatthe strenght in the feete to defoule vnder his feete that the whiche he enbraseth and ouerthroweth evyn so doothe the feende with tho that he hatthe enbrassed and ouerthrowen be synne. The throte was of a lyon for his grete cruelnes that al wolde devoure. The vii heedes of the beeste of helle is the vii cheffe synnes be the whiche the feende [draweth] to hym nerehande al the worlde, that vnethe it happeth but that men falie in the throte of some of these vii heedes. And therefore seithe Seynt lohn ful welle that it hadde power aseyns holy men, for in erthe is no man soo holy that parfytly maye eschewe al the maner of synnes that descendeth of these vii heedes withoute a specialle previlage of grace, as was in the Virgine Marie or in any other after the special grace that theye hadde of God. The x homes of the beeste betokeneth the brekyng of the x commandementis of the feithe, the whiche the fende purchaseth as myche as he maye be the vii forseide synnes. The corounes above betokeneth the victorie that he hatthe ouer alle synneres because he maketh theym breke the commandementis of the lawe.

77

1255

1260

1265

1270

1275

1280

1285

Of II Rootes Whens Al Evil and Alle Goode Commeth, III Qhoso 3ifeth not that he luffeth taketh not that he desireth. Euery man wolde haue ioye, gladnesse, goode life, and his desire, and 3it none wil leve evil lyffe. Ther is none so grete

1290

78

The Minonie of the Worlde

a foole but that he wolde gladly 3iffe an evil gowne for a goode and also of alle other thyngys men wil gladly 3if the evil for the goode, savyng an evil hert for a goode and an evil sowle for a goode. Foole, seithe the wise man, why 3ifest thowe not an evill luff for a goode? What hatthe thy sowle trespassed to the? Why hatest thowe it so cruelly? What is in thyn howse that thowe woldest not were goode? It is neyther women ne childer, ne cote ne shirte, no forsoothe it, ne hosyn ne shone. Why than wilt thowe not haue as wel a goode luffe and a goode liffe as thowe woldest haue the tother? Thowe praysest no [f. 15] more thi sowle than a curre as to regarde of thy dedis. Goode luffe maketh a goode hert, and a goode liffe maketh a goode soule. Therfore I seye to the and counsell the and praye the that [if] thowe wilt haue pees, ioye, and gladnes in this worlde and in the tother first take heede to qwom thowe gevist the luff of thyn hert, for that is the grettest tresor that £ou haste. For whoso hatthe thy luff he hatthe thyn herte, and whoso hatthe thyn herte he hatthe al that thowe haste. As men be wonte to seye, whoso hatthe a karle he hatthe al that he hatthe. Therfore God asketh thy luffe. The luffe is as the roote of a tree. For as Godde seithe in the gospelle: Of a goode tree commeth goode fruit. Evyn soo of goode luffe commeth good lyff, and of evil luffe evil liffe. Therfore seithe Seint Austyn that vertu is a luff welle set. The tone luffe is charite, the whiche is roote of alle goodnes; the to]3er is covetice, the whiche is roote of alle evill. The ton filleth hevyn, where the chosyn hertis be,- the tother filleth helle, where ther is neyther luff ne ordinance. Of these ii rootes groweth ii trees, of the whiche the ton is called the tree of liffe because that his fruit 3ifeth liffe withowte dethe,- the tother is called the tree of dethe [...] the whiche maye not dye. This sheweth Adam and Eve ful wel to vs, the whiche wolde not taste of the trees, but theye ete of the defended tree, and dye theye moste therfore and theire heyres after theym. Of these ii trees, with the helpe of God, I wille shewe the the gret branches and the spryngis of the strengthe and the nature of these ii trees and of the fruitis because thowe maye chese the goode and flee and eschewe and hate the evil. And this is the firste thyng that moste be

1295

1300

1305

1310

1315

1320

1325

1330

The Mirroure of the Worlde

lerned and knowen to hym that wil lerne this konnyng. That is to seye, to kepe his hert and to haue ioye and to lede gode liff he moste knowe that the begynnyng of veraye ioye and of goode liff is pees of herte, as I haue tolde the, and surte [of] conscience. Thowe knowest wel that a grete kynge the whiche wil that his reaume be wel kept in pees and in ioye he moste haue iii thyngis: Firste he moste thynke to put vndir foote and to discomfit his enemys and to ouerthrow the evil lawes of his lande and also to strengthe his castell and to stuffe theym wel and also to doo right and to kepe rightwisnes. O, he hatthe a fulle grete reaume that kepeth his herte, the whiche is gretter than al the worlde, and he is a grete kynge that maye kepe it wel. Oure enemys be synes and evil lawes, as Seint Powle seithe, the [f. 15V] whiche be the vicis of the herte and of the bodye. Oure forteresses is vertues; the stuffe of the castell is goode dedes. Whoso wil than liff hily as a kynge first he moste distroye synnes and ouerthrowe vicis of the herte, the whiche be evil costomes, after that stedfast his hert with goode vertues so that he take heede of nothyng that maye trouble the herte, and to stuffe it with goode dedes, after J)at to kepe iustice that theefes ne evil pepill rise not, an than liff in goode pees and in goode ioye as wise Salamon didde. And thus hatthe he the kyngdom of God in hym, that is to seye, the begynnyng of that the whiche ledith vs to the kyngedom of paradis. And Seint Poule seithe that this is neither drinke ne mete but it is iustice and pees and ioye with the Holy Gooste, that is to seye, to liff iustly and in feire pees and in right ioye, the whiche commeth of the Holy Gooste, and not of the worlde ne of the flesshe. For whosoo is takyn and hatthe pees because that the worlde wil it and that his flesshe desireth it that is a foule pees and a wooful [ioye], liche as it is of hym that hatthe pees with his enemys because that he is 3olden to theym. But of a feire victorie commeth a feire pees. Howe sholde he ouercome his enemys that knoweth theym not, neyther theym ne theyre konyng? Whoso knowith not his aduersaries he gothe perilously to bataile. Therfore I seye that whoso wil come to a feire victorie and to a feire pees he sholde firste knowe his enemys and than doo his devoire to distroye theyme. Whoso wil make a feire gardine in a place

79

1335

1340

1345

1350

1355

1360

1365

1370

80

The Mirroure of the Worlde

fulle of nettlis, he moste firste put aweye the evil herbis and drawe oute the evill rootes and plant therin goode ympes. For a wel set man fareth as a delicious gardyn, but the hert of a synner, as Salamon seith, fareth as a wasted vyne and a deserte felde fulle of netlis and of brerys.

1375

Of the Evil Roote Whens Al Synnes Groweth and of the VII Dedly Synnes General, IIII The evil roote, as I haue seide vnto the, is a foule disordenat luffe. This roote casteth mo branches of synne than men can nombre, for evil gresse groweth faste. These be the brondes of the fire of helle whan theye be deedly and of the fire of purgatorie whan theye be veniall. Thus it [f. 16] happeth that the tree of synne hatthe mo spryngis oute than the tree of vertu, for in mo maneres men maye goo oute of the weye than goo aright and mysdrawe than to drawe aright. The vii principal branches that groweth of the evil roote be the vii chief vicis of the whiche cometh owte al the synnes that men doo. The firste vice is pride; the tother be envie, slouthe, wretthe, covetice, gloutony, lechery. Al these branches cometh oute of a disordenat luff and of an evil desire. Prowde men disordenatly desireth heynesse; the envious desireth the evil and the harme of other; the irous the whiche is a foole desireth to venge hym of other; the slowe, reste and idilnesse,the covetous, goode; the gloton, the delite of the throote; the lecherous, the delit of the reynes. Whan Jpis luff is so grete and this desire so fervent and so grete ]pat it passeth the luffe of God and maketh the commandementis to be brokyn, than is it called dedly synne, for it killeth the soule and taketh fro hym his liff, that is to seye, God, the whiche is the liff of the soule, liche as the soule is the liff of the bodye. Dedly synne is dedly werre, and whoso dothe it hatthe takyn a werre aseyns God. And therf ore it is called dedly. These vii desires and these vii maneres of luff arn be that disordonat, because that a man luffeth that the whiche he sholde not luff more than that the whiche he sholde luffe. [f. 16V] Pride was the firste synne that euer was, and therf ore it is the begynnyng of alle synnes, for pride brake firste feleshipp and ordre as whan Lucifer for his grete beaute and wit wolde be aboue alle othir angellis [and] he was a

1380

1385

1390

1395

uoo

uos

The Mirroure of the Worlde

feende and al his feleshipp. 3it into J)is houre prowde pepil resembleth hym, whiche brekith and fordothe feleshipp and ordre whan theye wille be above al othir and more praysed and alowed than othir that be better than theye. Wherfore prowde and envious pepil love that theye sholde not love and desire that theye sholde not desire, that is to seye, the harme or the hyndryng of his nesghborgh. The slowe man lovith litil that the whiche he sholde loue myche, that is, God, for whom that he wil do litil or noght, the whiche he sholde serve with alle his herte and with al his myght and love hym with alle his strengthe. The negarde and the likerous and the gloton of the throote and the lecherous bodye hatthe a disordenat luff, for theye luff to myche al that theye shulde luff lytill, that is, the delit of the flesshe and temporel goodes. But whan his desires and his lofes be not so grete that theye passe not the luff of God, os that it happeth whan men seke theire availe or their delit or worldely worshipp bot 3it not so fervently that theye wille forfete the commandementis of God for it, this is called venial synne, that is to seye, pardonable, for men be not dampned for siche synnes, if the evil love cleme not the heier than the goode. But theye shalle be ful dere bought in this worlde or in the tother. And for to chastie and drawe vs fro these synnes and lofes God beteth vs and sendeth vs myshapes and sekenesses and withdraweth from vs temporell goodes. Iche of these vii branches whan £e feende maye plante theyme in oure hertis theye waxe, sprede, and multiplie oute of mesure and withoute nombre and becommeth as a [brere] or as a thorne or as a wasted vine whiche bereth venym in stede of wyne. Therfore whooso wil amend his liff and araye his hert first he moste cut aweye the breris, that is to seye, his synnes with the hoke of the tonge of confession and the evil rootes and the evil costumes and drawe oute al evil desires, and anone the goode gardne[r] Criste lesus shalle sette there goode ympes, the whiche be goode vertues. Whoso knoweth not these vii branches and the smale springlyngis that groweth of theym he maye never confesse hym aright ne purge hym ne dense hym parfitly, ne he shalle not knowe whereof to crye God [f. 17] mercy ne werfore to thanke hym. And therfore I wille shewe the this mirrour that thowe

81

1410

1415

1420

1425

1430

1435

1440

1445

1450

82

The Mirrouie of the Worlde

maiste ofte see thyselfe therin and to avice the spottes of the face of thyn herte and to konne amende thy defautis and remembre thy synnes in beholdyng thy consience and to confesse the pleinly and to ordeyne and amende thy liff and thyn herte and that thowe maye so beholde thyselfe on al sides that thowe maye see thy deedis as pleinly as thowe maye see thy face in a mirrour. And therfore men sholde calle this booke the Mirrour of the Worlde, because that men seeith their synnes therin. Nowe I praye the for Goddys sake as derly as thowe lovest the helthe of thy sowle that thowe set wele thyn herte to vnderstande and to hire this and whan thowe herist any vice or any synne wherwith thy consience is mevid knowleche thy mysdede and crye God mercy and as of othir that I shalle reherce vnto the fro the whiche God kepeth the 3elde graces to hym and thonke hym and prayse hym in thyn herte.

1455

1460

1465

[Of Pride in Especiall], V The firste roote of the evil branche wherof I haue spokyn it is pride, whiche is the eldeste doughter of the feende. Whooso haue this doughter hatthe grete parte in the feendis heritage. Pride hateth God and werreyeth hym for al the goodes that he hatthe 3ovyn hym, and 3it God abateth pride and hateth it, and al seyntis [f. 17V] hateth it. Pride is the quene and modir and norice of vicis, for shee kepeth, defendeth, and norisshith al othir vicis. For ther is no synne holly withoute the synne of pride or withowte inreuerence or despit. Pride distroyeth al the goodenes that a man hatthe and alle his graces and goode werkys, for it maketh of almesse synne and of vertu vice. And with the goodes of God wherwith he sholde gete hevyn it maketh hym to gete helle. The sperit of pride is the firste vice that assauteth Goddis knyght and that laste levith hym, for whan he hatthe ouercomen al othir vicis than assaileth hym the pride of hymselfe. Pride blyndeth a man so that he nethir knoweth it ne seeth it, and it blyndeth hym so entierly that he shewith his pride overalle and that al the worlde seeth it, and sit hymselfe nethir knowith it ne seeth it, for it soteth hym so holly that it exilleth and disceuith for noght bothe body and soule and

1470

1475

1480

1485

The Mirroure of the Worlde for lesse than for noght, that is to seye, for the wynde of veinglorie. Pride is the stronge precious wyne of the feende with the whiche he maketh alle these grete men, these feire, these wise, and these riche men dronken. This is no wyne for boyes ne for chambereris ne for smalle pepil but for grete lordes whiche he maketh dronken of theire owne erroures, so that they knowe not theymselfe ne never confesseth theym aright. Howe sholde he confesse hym verily that knoweth not his owne deede ne seeth it not whan men telleth it hym? We see al daye that a persone whiche knoweth al his power and setteth his body to be praysed seyeth as thus: I am the man of the worlde, seithe he, that hatthe lefte pride. And whoso beholdeth wele his araye and his houshold and his dispens he sholde see but boste and vanite. Wherfore this is the perliouseste sekenes of al othir, for he is in fulle grete perille to whom al triacle torneth to venym. Thus dothe the chastisment of techyng to a proude man. The more men chastiseth hym and blameth hym, the more he defendeth hym. For he seith: I doo it not for evil, or: I wende not to a done it, or: I shalle never beleve that it is dedly synne, or: [if] that it is evil 3it this is not so grete evil but that I wolde we didde never wers. Or he seithe: If I do evil 3it dothe he wers, or: if this be true that 36 telle me than is al the worlde loste, or: I knowe wel that I doo evil but that forthynkith me. God knoweth wel myn herte. But it is fulle harde,- it moste nedis be don. Alas what here is an harde lorde J)at moste [f. 18] be served with swete and with so grete labor and coste and with siche guerdon and to forsake his liege lorde and dothe vntrouthes and to hym traysone. This plante of pride whan it is roted in the herte it spredith hym ful strongely and casteth vii principall spryngis, of the whiche every of theym devideth hym in so many synnes that none maye nombre theym.

83

1490

1495

isoo

isos

1510

1515

1520

The Branches of Pride, VI The firste plante is vntrouthe; the seconde, dispite; the thirde, overhope, the whiche we calle arrogans or presumpcion; the iiii, ambicion,- the v, veinglorie; the vi, ypocrisie; the vii, shrewde fere. To these vii partes longeth vii synes

1525

84

The Mirroure of the Worlde

wiche groweth of pride, and iche of these vii branches hatthe many smale branches. The Firste Branche of Pride the Whiehe Is Vntrouthe and Hatthe III Branches, VII The firste branche of pride is vntrouthe and that hatthe iii branches, of the whiche on is veleny, anothir wodenes, the iii renoyng. Ther is none so grete veleny ne soo grete ingratitude as of this synne. Whereof I shalle telle the an example. Ther was a gret myghty kynge, wise, large, curteice, and a goode keper of iustice. He hadde a boye in his house [the whiche] was bothe pore and bonde. It befelle that the boye was takyn with thefte and condempned to the dethe. The kynge hadde grete pitee therof and 3af grete goode for to bye hym a3ein and brought hym asein and clad hym and made hym free and made hym knyght and bailie of a grete centre and was sworn to be true on peyne of his hede. Than he wente into his bailiship and sawe his lordshipp gret and wexe in pride. A grete baretor whiche hated his lorde become felawly with hym and with hym that a grete theef and many grete roveres, the whiche sawe that the balie was riche and nyce. Theye began than to prayse hym and to drawe hym to theire lyne. This bailie belevid theym and feleshipid hym with theyme and forgate al that euer his lorde dide to hym and holly torned the bakke to hym. Nowe telle me whoder he didde not gret veleny. Certis sis, and pride and vntrouthe and folie, for al the dayes of the worlde he sholde haue lofed hym with alle his herte for his grete frenesse and worship hym with alle his myght and doute hym with alle his witte for his grete myght and for his iustice and grete trouthe and taken heede of hym and thonke hym of his ientilles. 3it this musart didde more, for of that the whiche was 3ovyn hym, of whiche he moste 3if commpte, he 3af never noon ne sought after [f. 18V] the value of the londes ne of the rentes ne of issues ne of plees, but rather he entirmellid and wasted the goodes of his lorde with the tothir barettoures. Was not this grete folie? 3is truly, and 3it he did a gretter woodenes, for he avoued to an nothir lorde the lande of his liege lorde and 3it werreyed hym. Was not this a grete

1530

1535

1540

1545

1550

1555

1550

1565

The Mirroure of the Worlde woodenes? What sholde men doo with siche a mystirman? Euery of vs is siche a rebaute. This grete kynge is almyghty God, whiche formed my body of myre and the soule of noght, for the whiche I sholde be his. For whan I was borne, I was prisoner to the fende and poore and bonde to synne and dampned to dethe, but J)e swete kynge of hevyn, be his swetnes and bounte and not for the bounte that he had in me more than in the childe of a payenyme, of the whiche he hatthe no charge, he bought me aseyn with his owne blode and wasshed me in blode of baptesme and cladde me with the gowne of innocence and freed me from the foule seruage of synne and made me knyght whan he araied me with the grace of the Holy Gooste and [made me] with his householde and with his borde, that is to seye, with the holy sacrement of the auter, be the whiche al soules lifeth, and set in me v thyngys in my baliage, whiche the gospel calleth v besantis: first the body clene and innocent, the soule clere and shynyng, the worlde and temporel thyngys for to serve me, the tyme for to deserve his blisse, and his grace for to helpe me. These v besantis he safe me to kepe and to wyn withal, and I delyuered and avoued and 3afe to hym my godfaderes and godmoderes to plege that I sholde kepe feithe and trouthe to hym and doo to hym worship as to my liege lorde and louf hym above al thynge and that these thyngys sholde be multiplied that he hatth 3ovyn to me vnto my power not only in peyn of the lesyng of my hede but o peyn of euerlastyng dethe. I ought wel to loufe soo swete a lorde and to worshipp so gret a kynge and to drede so gret a iusticer and to thanke so large a goodedoer. But what haue I doon? As soon as I come into my bailiship, that is to seye, as soon as I cowde knowe goode and evil, 13alde evil for goode, pride for debonnairte, veleni for curtesi. This is the grettest veleni that is, for J>e gretter the bounte is, the gretter is the veleni, as whan a man knowith it not and forseteth it. If I hadde loste bothe myn handes, I wolde love hym ful myche that wolde gete me theym aseyn. Howe sholde I than louf hym that made me and 3af me my handes and my feete and body and soule and othir goodnes [that] noon maye preise it? But a grete [f. 19] many of rovers, that is to saye, the feleshipp of the iolynes of this worlde toke me to theym in my childe-

85

1570

1575

1580

1585

1590

1595

1600

1605

86

The Mirwure of the Worlde

hoode, and a maister barettour, a deciple of hym that firste deceyvid Eve, oure f irste modir. Anoon theye drae oute of myn herte the rootes of holy fere and the plantes of naturelle louf that I sholde haue hadde to my creature, and aseynward theye planted the iolynes and the folie of the worlde and set me in so grete errour that theye made me al bestly and deceyved me and enchaunted me, so that whan I sawe the worlde so feire and so plesaunte anone I torned the backe to my right lorde and the visage to the worlde, and I set myn yen in the erthe as domme bestis doo. And so forsat I my creature and toke no heede to my beyng no more than a beste ne whoo made me ne what I was ne whider I wente. Rathir I haue liffed to this daye thorogh my pride and my veleny that never I commpted ne thanked hym for his worshipes ne his curtesies. And in this synne of pride and veleny I haue synned of tymes [more] than I haue lifed dayes. And ther is no daye but that I reseyue bountees of hym more than irJ tymes, for the whiche I can hym neythir gree ne thanke ne take no more heede therof than the kynge do the of calvys. Al the worlde is fulle of this synne of pride and of veleny. And, aboue alle othir, tho that be called curteis and gentil, thoo be theye that be moste veleynsce and vntrewe, for the more that theye reyseyue of oure lorde goodes and reseyve dayly, the more theye sholde thonke hym, loue hym, and worship hym. Nowe a litil I wil speke to siche pepil, because theye maye lerne to compt afore God and knoweleche his curtesies and amende their velenies. Nowe telle me, wil 3e lerne curtesie? Beholde yowe in this mirrour, and see the visage of 3our hert, and if 3e fynde any spotis of vileny therin doo 3oure devoir to waisshe theym wel, as ye wolde doo a spotte of youre body. For siche be called ientil vnder a f eire visage that after is a stynkyng caroyne vnder a serkle of golde, liche as is a rotyn dungehille vndir a snowe. Ther is no vereye beaute to a ientil hert ne velany to a vileins hert. A veray velain is he that reseyuith gret bountewousnes and list not to sey grete mercy. 3it is he more veleyns that forsetith it and denyeth it, and in this part yit it is to gret, as whan men reseyvith it dayly and that never wil hire speke therof but alweye seldeth evil for goode. Trowe ye not that it pleseth gretly to hye pepil whan ther bounte is wel besette?

1610

1615

1620

1625

1630

1635

1640

1645

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Sertes yis, but fewe pepil setteth it wel, for theye 3if it to bourdoures for a vers of a songe or for a iape that plesith theym for to be praysed that theye be large and curteise thurgh £>e caytyvous pride of this worlde, but theye wil never doo it ne 3if it to thoo that deserue it. But it pleseth God [f. 19V] that is kynge of curtesie, the whiche is so large, that he hatthe his handes alweye departed and streccheth forthe for to 3if. It pleseth hym gretly whan men knowelecheth his goodnes and 3eldeth hym thankes with goode herte. And wit wel, if thowe woldest compte to hym euery daye in on orison previly and remembre be smale parties al his goodnesses and his curtesies and a3eynward thyn evilles and thy velenies and than 3elde hym graces and thankes for his goodnesse and crye hym mercy for thy synnes, it were better to the than to were the hayre, for God is not plesed with oure tormentis but with oure goode wille and veray luff of hert. I shal nowe set the in the waye howe thowe sholdest compt to Godde and confesse the. Men seye that o bounte askith anothir,- to hym that dothe myche, for the whiche myche moste be doon to hym. And thow wotest wel what thow haste reseyvid of Godde, for if thowe knewe it not thowe sholdest nevyr knowe howe myche thowe sholdest thonke hym and love hym and worship hym, and he asketh not ellys of the. Godde hatthe doon to the iii maner of bounteys: on comune with al othir men, on especial with alle thy senguler advises, and on senguler for the alonly. For the firste, thowe howest hym as myche as the worlde is worthe,- for the seconde, as myche as hymselfe is worthe; for the thirde, as myche as thowe art worthe and that thowe haste of value. Whan he made the, if he hadde wolde, he might a made the a boole or an hogge, but he made the to his liknes, lorde of the worlde and of hevyn, for al that thowe seyste with yee is made to serve the. For howe myche woldest thowe quyte the seruice of the son, of the mone, and of the sterres? Thowe sholdest see no sight, ne thowe myghtest not life withowte theym on houre of a daye. Ei\the and water, daye and nyght sesse not to serve the. Ther where thowe slepest in thy bedde, they araye for the that with the whiche thowe sholdest liffe, for the whiche thowe sholdest loffe hym as myche as thowe he hadde 3ovyn the alle the

87

1650

1655

1660

1665

1670

1675

1680

1685

88

The Mirroure of the Worlde

worlde. That is trewe, seist thowe, if he hadde made it al for me alone. Oo fals and nyce hert, woldest thowe be lorde of alle the worlde on that condicion that ther were no moo but thowe alon? The kynge eteth not al his goodes be hymselfe,- no more woldest thowe be alle alon in the reaume of Yngelond. Truly, if thowe were al alon in the worlde, thowe woldest desire ful sore to haue with the thy kyn and thy frendes and the feir feleshipp with whiche thowe haste hadde thy disportes. If thowe seye [f. 20] thowe woldest be be thyselfe, I preve that thowe liest. For why than folwist thowe the feleship of othir? Thowe goest to daunces; thowe goest to assemblees of pepil; thowe goest to bostes,- thowe goest to feleshippes and to tormentis; thowe goest into othir veleins places. Sen that thowe doest thus, thowe liest if thowe seye that thowe wilte haue the worlde be thyselfe alone. Nowe take it to the aloon; thowe haste al these goodes in thy kepyng that I haue tolde the. Nowe goo,- repent the,- be al alone foreuer. Thowe sholdest nothyng [be] al alon, for thowe maiest nothyng doo so. Wherfore thowe oughtest the more to luff thy creature, because he hatthe sovyn the thee worlde and so many frendis and feir feleshipes than though he hadde made it aloonly for the. Knowe nowe thy gret lordeshipp, thy dignite, and thy richesse. Seye never nowe that thowe arte pore, as these covetouse pepil and these negardis doo, to whom it semeth that theye haue nought, standyng ther is an nothir feleship. Theye be veleyns and froward and that whiche theye haue is evil beset. For theye be liche a curre to whom men casten a morcel of brede. Anoon he swalweth it and forseth it and lokith after anothir; he hatthe no sauour in that whiche he taketh because he desireth so fervently anothir. Thus it farith be covetous pepil, the whiche breneth more than a leche fried, for theye haue no sauour in the goodnes that God hatthe 3ovyn theym, theye desire evir so myche othir. But thowe that haste vndirstandyng thynke with thyn hert that thowe woldest seye gremercy to hym that sholde 3if the a feire thyng. Take heede than ]pat God hatthe 3ovyn the feir son, the moone, and the sterris, fruites, cornes, and al othir thyngis and sesseth never of sendyng to the. And, 3if thowe were curteise, thowe sholdest than seye gremercy for iche of

1690

1695

1700

1705

1710

1715

1720

1725

The Mirroure of the Worlde these, and thus thowe sholdest never sesse to seye gremercy and to thanke God, and so thowe shalt J)an ever haue God in thyn herte, as Kynge Dauid had, the whiche seid: I shal euer preyse God in myn herte, and his praysyng shal never falle fro myn herte.

89

1730

Of III Maner of Bount[e]z That God Hatthe Don to The, VIII 3it owest thowe more for the iii special bountees that he hatthe doon to the with thoo that he hatthe chosen to his parte. For because of th[ee] he come into erthe and [f. 20V] was exiled xxxii sere, and he suffred more sorwe, shame, and veleny and many moo disseses than any othir man. He was solde, betyn, bounden, scorned, and scourged and iuged to the shamefulest deeth that was. And al that he suffred for the and for to haue thy luff, and lever he hadde to dye than to lese the. And nowe, sen he hatthe bought the, thowe owest hym as myche as thowe haste coste hym, that is to seye, as myche as hymselfe is worthe. And if thowe seye: Sir, that were true that 36 telle me, if he had don this alonly for me. Oo veleyns and envious hert, if thowe were takyn with Torkys or with Sarrazins and al thy kyn and thy frendis with the, whedir woldest thowe cunne more thanke, whethir hym that deliuered the aloon or hym that delyuered the and thy frendes and thi childryn and thy wif ? Why hatest thowe theyme so myche that thowe woldest a louffed J)e more God if he had letyn theym be loste or goon to helle than because that he hatthe sauyd theym with the, forso£>e, because that thye ioye shal be the gretter whan thowe shalt see theyme in paradis with the? Nowe than thowe seist opynly that thowe sholdest the more feruently luff God for the feleship that thowe shalt haue for to fulfille thy ioye than though he hadde suffred dethe for the alonly. Therfore, for to 3elde hym thankes for this bounte, wee seye to hym the vii houres of the daye and anamly because therfore is worshiped the sacrement of the auter and of the messe. Truly he is a velein and ful evil that forseteth siche bounte [or] whooso maye do it and wil not seye his vii houres of the daye outher be nombre of pater nosteris, as the coventis of Celestinis doon,

1735

1740

1745

1750

1755

1760

90

The Mirwuie of the Worlde

or othir weyes whoso can. But he is a veleine and passyng evil that onys of the daye maye here that holy messe and wil not hire it. Certys he is gretely oute of his witte that liste not to reseyve soo grete a present as God is, the whiche 3efeth hym to vs and liste alweye to come to visite, to solas, and to defende vs caitiffes and to forsefe vs oure synnes and to feede oure soules with his flesshe and with his bloode. For the whiche bounte thowe owest hym ayenward as myche as hymselfe is worthe, for in paradis hymselfe shal be thy wages, as that he pr[om]yseth the. And if thowe wille deserve that wagis aright, thowe moste doo as miche for hym as the wagis be worthe that thowe reseyuyst of hym, because he 3af hym to the for to bye the aseyn. 3it he 3ifeth hym dayly [f. 21] for to gouerne the, and 3it he shal 3if hym to the for to rewarde the iii tymes, for the whiche thowe oweste hym as miche as he is worthe. This maye not be 3olden if thowe lifed m* 3ere and euery daye suffred deethe for hym. Than art thowe a velein if thowe, as myche as thowe maist and as thowe art worthe, 3if the not aseynward to hym. Nowe lete vs come to the singuler goodes that he hatthe doon to the, for the whiche thowe sholdest louf hym gretely. We fynde here iii maner of goodes, that is to seye, bodyly, goostly, and temporell. Thowe that art a free man seest that God hatthe [made] to the a right compte and knowelechest of the goodnes that he hatthe doon to the vndeservid. Ther be many hondrithes and thousandes besyd the that hatthe not the bodily goodes that thowe haste. Some be velins, and thowe art ientyl. Some be febil, and thowe art hole and sounde. Some be crokyd, blynde, and lame; thowe art not soo. Some be pore and beggeris, and some be pore and laborerris that lifeth with sorowe, anguisshe, and ful grete travaile in this worlde. Thowe haste ben norisshed with the pappe withowte besynes or labour, and thowe haste hadde withowte disesse al that was nedeful to the bodye, thy rentes and thy lordshipis. Dayly thowe haste Seynt Martinis Feste. For to delite the with in thy v wittys God hatthe 3ovyn the more than thowe maiste thynke. Beholde howe thowe maiste opynly see that in this worlde thowe haste a lytyl paradis. And touchyng goostely goodis, take heede what God hatthe doon to the. Thowe seyste that al the worlde is fulle

1765

1770

1775

1780

1785

1790

1795

isoo

The Mirroure of the Worlde of shrewdenes; somme be nyce and foolles, othir be ribaudes, and some theefes and somme lechoures. From these synnes and many othir God hatthe kepte the be his grace. Telle me nowe what thowe haste doon for God. It is goon a m* 3ere that ther was noon of thoo that I haue named to the. And hatthe he not doon al these bountees to the vndeservid? Truly, if thowe wilt compt to Godde and considre al the bountees that he hatthe 3ovyn to the and al the synnes that he hatthe for3ovyn the and al the perillis from whiche he hatthe kept the, thyn hert sholde telle the be right iugement that ]}ou knowest noon liffyng in the worlde in whom God hatth doon so myche as in the, for thye cause thowe knowest wele but an nothir mannes cause thowe knowest not. And therfore thowe shalt seye: Lorde God, I am the mortel creature that is mooste holden to luff the, to thonke the, and to worship pe. [f. 21V] I knowleche my pride and my veleny. I 3alde never verily thankis for 3our goodnes. I haue been as the hogge that eteth the glene; I loked not vpward to the oke from the whiche that come. The more that 3e haue doon my wille, the more I haue for3etyn 3ow. I am not worthy to seye the pater noster. I am not he that sholde calle 3owe fadir, as he that holly is disheretid. Whooso sange siche a songe it wolde gretly plese God. And truly he were a grete caytif that wolde lese paradis for faute of seying of gremercy. Swete Criste lesus, whan I beholde 3our grete curtesye than knowleche I my pride and my folie and my velenye. I am the evil bailie of the whiche I haue spokyn afore. Pride hatthe putte me in velenye, and also he hatthe shewid me lityl luff, for whoso wel luffeth seldom for3eteth. If I were curteise, as wel as he sesseth not to kepe me and to thynke on me, on the same wise sholde I never sesse to prayse hym atte al tymes. Oo God, howe shal I doo at the grete daye of dome? Howe shal I compte to the verraye iuge and to the veray kynge of iustice? I made ii vowez in baptem, or my godfaderes for me. Theye be ful short, and also theye be ful hevy. Whan the preste askyd me: Wilt J)ou be a cristyned man? I answered: Volo. That is to seye, I wille. After that he askyd me: Credis in Deum pattern omnipotentem! I answered: Credo. That is, I beleve liche as 36 haue seide to me. That is to seye, I vowe and promise here to God that I shalle

91

1805

isio

1815

1820

1825

1830

1835

1840

92

The Minoure of the Worlde

kepe his feithe and his lawe and aboue al thynge I shal doo my deuoire to louff hym and to serve hym. This is the trouthe, and it saueth man. After that he asketh me: Abienuncias Sathanei I answerid: Abienuncio. That is to seye, I renoie and forswere the feende and al his werkys and al his techyngys and al his dedly synnes. Oo good lorde God, who is he that hatthe wel kepte soure feith and 3oure lawe? Ther is noon, for the worlde is so corrumped that vnnethe he ne shee, fader ne moder, godfadir ne godmodir that maketh son ne godson to vnderstande the feithe and the lawe that theye sholde beleve. But the firste thynge that moderis lerne their childe is to synge and to karol, as in dispyt of bapteme, and seif eth this holy vessellis so miche drynke of f oly and of vanite that vnethe shal euer entre there the lawe of God or of trouthe. This synne is liche as whosoo wolde put in the blessed chalis [f. 22] lekys or pese for despit. Oo good God, what ther be so many gret pepil in the worlde and herded carles that knoweth not 3it their pater noster ne their crede ne what is dedly synne ne the x comandementis ne the xii articlis of the feithe. And hereof cometh al evillis, for because that thowe exhersisist not to God in thy childehoode as thowe promissed to God in thi bapteme ne to the goode techyng the whiche thy herte sholde haue whan thowe art f astyng, but thowe hauntist the f oly of the worlde and the vanite of the worlde. And therfore it is thus myshapped to the for the othir iii goodes that God had 3ovyn to the, that is to seye, the bodye and the soule and the tyme of the worlde the whiche thowe hast employed in vanite and folie. And that is the folye of small pepil and the woodenes of grete pepil. Folie begunne is folie, and whan it is mayntenyd it is woodenes.

Of Vntrouthe, IXe The secounde vntrouthe is woodenes. Be not theye veraye woode whiche knoweth wel that it is tyme to doo wel and to gedir in the goodes of hervest wherwith men shalle life in the tothir worlde and purveieth theym not therfore, liche the pismere whiche purveith hym in somer for the wynter? And also be J>ey not right woode that the goodes whiche be

1845

1850

1855

i860

1865

1870

is/s

1880

The Mirroure of the Worlde

not theyris but theire lordis of the whiche theye moste 3if acompte, that is to seye, of the precious tyme and of the temporel goodes that theye haue in kepyng, the vertues of the body and the thoughtys of the soule, theye waste theyme folilye in the sight of their lorde and purveieth nothynge for their compte? Also is not that grete folye that J)ou doest? If thowe sholdest goo for to dwelle ii sere besonde the see, thowe woldest purveye the to here with the of thi goodes al that thowe myghtest. And thowe wotest wel and sothe it is that thowe goest to a longe viage wense noon retourneth, and thowe myghtest bere with the inoghe if thowe woldest, and thowe rekyst not ne thyn[f. 22v]kest not theron. Of these folies, al the worlde is fulle. If thowe haddest into this daye employed wel al thy goodes that God hatthe lente the and wysely dispent theyme, what thowe were nowe large and fre, and what thow sholdest abide the deethe gladly, and thowe sholdest bere with the ryche tresorres. Thowe myght surely compte to God and 3elde to God goode reson of thy bataille, and J)ou sholdest abide grete wagys, where thowe abidest gret dampnacion, if thowe repente the and amende the not soone. Nowe haste thowe mused and thy tyme vsed, thye goodes hired, and al thy tyme wasted, and thowe hast noght conquerid. Therfore I counseile and praye the that thowe thynke to amende the and to compte to God be verray confession.

93

1885

1890

1895

1900

1905

[Of Renoyng, the Whiche Is the Thirde], Xe The thirde vntrouthe the whiche that baily didde of whom I haue spokyn was whan he 3alde to anothir lorde the lande that he hadde in his bailishipp and putte it vnder anothir lorde. This is the synne of reneying. As Seint Poule seithe, he that synneth dedly worshippeth the feende, and he cometh his seruaunt. And 3it he seithe that he is a Cristen man. He reneyeth it be his werke and sheweth that he is noon. But specially he is called a man reneyed in iii maneres. He is \ called a man reneyed and a fals Cristen man because he belevith not that he sholde beleve, as lollerris doo, or because he trespasseth aseyns the feithe that he sholde beleve, as doo vntrwe forswererris and fals lierris, or because that

1910

1915

94

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theye beleve more than theye sholde, as doo sorsers, wicches, enchantures, and siche othir. Alle these be owte of the veraye feithe of Criste lesus. The grettest pride that is it is lollerie. Is not that a grete pride as whan a veleine or an olde wicche, the whiche knoweth not aright the pater noster, wenyth to knowe more devynite than al the clerkys of Cambriche and wenyth to be better than al the monkes of the Chartirhous and wil not beleve that God maye doo nothynge in erthe but that theye maye vndirstande and see, as that an hole man maye be in siche an oblie as that the preest holdeth at the auter, for the whiche he maye [f. 23] not beleve that it is verraye Goddys bodye? Therfor [IJiche as it is right that he haue iugement as his maister Lucifer hadde, whiche prided hym anoon aseyns God and become a feende and felle into helle, on the same wyse it is right that he be set there anoon. The tothir maner of renoyinge is fals witnes and a feithe lied. A man that lyeth his feithe and forswerith hym wityngly he is no right Cristen man but as a fals peny amonge othir pens. Evyn as myche it availeth whan men seye: I promyse 3owe opon my feithe, that is to seye, opon al that I holde of God. For whoso hatthe lied his feithe he hatthe it not, and whoso hatthe it not he is no Cristen man but a fals man; therfore his othe standeth to noon availe. The thirde maner is as whan men belevith othir weyes than the feithe techeth, as sorciers doo and tho that bel[e]ve theym, and beleveth in charmys and contrevith thyngis that wicches seithe. The feende peyneth hym alweye to corrumpe the verraye feithe and to make man beleve to litill, as lollerris doo, or to myche, as sorceris doo, to whom the feende techeth so many heresies sometyme gretter and more horrible than that is the whiche lollerris belevith. Of this renoynge al men and women be copable that doeth and beleveth that the whiche the feende techith that hatthe reneyed the Cristen feithe, and 3it it falleth often liche as theye seye. But to this answerith Seynt Austyn and seithe that God suffreth it for ii causes: On is to prove the feithe of goode pepil, because it is veray meede to tho that beleve not in siche illusions. The tothir is because it is right iugement that the feende haue pouer to deseyve and to put in mysbelyve tho that levith the veraye feithe and betakith

1920

1925

1930

1935

1940

1945

1950

1955

The Mirroure of the Worlde

95

theym to hym and to his werkys. I haue nowe shewed the the maner of vntrouthe. Nowe loke and take heede that noon of these spottys be in the and peyne the to kepe trouthe aseynst thi lorde Criste lesus that so miche goodnesse hatthe doon to the.

i960

Of [Despite], XIe, the Whiche Is the IP Branche of Pride

1955

The secounde branche it is whan men liste not to doo worshipp when that men sholde doo it. Thowe shalte t>an knowe that firste thowe sholdest doo [f. 23V] worshipp to God and to his swete modir and after that to holy angellis and to seyntis; to God as to thy creature. And thow sholdest thynke that thowe art a pore page the whiche the kynge calleth to his service, and 3it he wil that thowe be alweye tofore hym. Thowe moste thynke, if thowe be wise, to be liche a goode seruaunt that servith before the kynge at his boorde, the whiche alleweye hatthe the yee to his lorde, as Kynge Dauid didde that seyde: I haue alweye myn yen to the as a goode seruaunt to his lorde or a chamberier to the handis of hir ladye. And that is on of the grettest wites that is and that mooste withdraweth man fro synne, as whan a man thynketh that he is tofore the yen of oure lorde, the whiche seeth al and putteth al in writyng more deligently than any ialous man doothe of his wiff or than he thoughtis dothe of thoo that hatthe a clene herte. For theye be as shamefast if God see in their hertis any veleins thought as thowe woldest be if al the worlde sawe thy veleins membris. Thowe sholdest than kepe the souereinly to doo afore hym that the whiche thowe woldest not doo afore a man and anamly ther where his holy body resteth. And therf ore whan thowe entrest into the chirche thowe sholdest thynke that thowe entrest into the kyngys chambir of hevyn tofore the baronage of paradis for to doo thye besynes. And therfore thowe sholdest be there with grete fere and in grete prayerris to avaunce with thyn owne cause and for to speke to the kynge and to the queen of paradis, for at a kyngys courte euery man is for hymselfe. And therfore euery creature maye knowe howe theye be foollis and synneth sore and grevously

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

96

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that lagsheth and trifelith tofore ]3e body of Criste lesus and tofore his swete modir and al the baronage of the grete courte of hevyn, ther where they sholde crye God mercy and shewe their besynes to his modir, tho that fonde nevir short messe ne longe fable, whiche gladlyer wil hire speke of Parceval or of Roulond or Olyver or pleye at tablis or at the dis or they goo to see a sot or an ape or a childe that maketh lesyngys or to disportys wherein lieth gret synne. For these pepil be in grete perille. Thynke nowe, for Goddis sake, is not this gret dispite to God whan thow wilte [f. 24] not goo to the chirche for to see hym that euery daye commeth from hevyn for to see the, ne thowe wilt not seye on oryson to hym? And 3if thowe seye ought whan J>ou seyst thy pater noster, thow sellist hym the asse whan thowe seiest it, for in the seying thowe tornest hym thy backe, that is to seye, thy thought. Alas, swete Criste lesus, in siche dispit art thowe this daye be thye suffrance and thy deboneirte that it plesith more to hire the feendis seruice in a karol fro myddaye to mydnyght than a messe or a sermon whiche lasteth but a while. Wei is fulfilled the worde of the prophete Ysaie, whiche seithe thus: My childir that I haue enhansed and norisshed ful softe haue me in dispite. Godde hateth gretely the man the whiche wil not hire speke hym of in goodnes, and theye recke litil though men seye shame befor hym. Thus is it of theym that maye not hire a sermon. If men swere velensly be God, they recke not. In this thowe sholdest worshippe Godde and shewe that thowe loufest hym in hyryng gladly to speke of hym and in hirynge his service. And if thowe maye whan thowe herist the messe, lete hym haue a present of the, an offrynge thowe it be litil and 3it it profiteth more than thowe wenyst. And also God commandeth the in tholde lawe: Beware, seith he, that thow come not before me with voide handys. Also come not before hym in clothys that displesith hym with the whiche thowe doest hym shame as these ladyes dothe whiche araieth theyme as theye were to selle. For whan theye sholde speke with the kynge theye be cladde with the armes of his enemy. And that is o cause why no feste is aright kepte, for the hyer a feste is the more peyneth men to araye theym not only in the gyse the whiche sholde moste plese God but in

2000

2005

2010

2015

2020

2025

2030

2035

The Mirroure of the Worlde

97

maner that moste sholde please his enemy, that is to seye, to the worlde the whiche werreyeth hym ever.

Howe Men Sholde Kepe the Halidayes, XIP Thowe shalt knowe that on festful daies thowe sholdest doo iiii thyngys: Here Gods wourd and the sermon if men maye, visite the seeke, do almesse the more [f. 24V] largely, and the lenger to be in prayeris. Also thowe sholdest worship God and prais hym and not make ioye and revel ne howte ne karol as Zarasinis doo afore ydoles. But tho be the dayes of alle the wooke whereopon men doo moste shame to God. Also thowe sholdest on the Sondaye hire the commandementis and the lawe pronunsed and hire the sermons preched because thowe maiste eschewe evill. And this is a grete dispite to God that for the defence of his seruauntis men list not eschewe a man to whom men sholde not speke o daye for a boffet if a man hadde sovyn it hym. This is a gret dispite whan he that is cursid be it right or wronge liste not to kepe hym fro comyng to the chirche afore God and the pepil but come as for to make the pepill acursed. He farith as he that were banysshed owte of Yngelond and wolde pleye hym in the halle at London afore the kynge, as who seye: Thus wil I doo in spite of the. Also thowe sholdest worship God for the goodes that he hatthe 3ovyn the 3erely, of the whiche he hatth 3ovyn the ix partis, and the x he kepith to his vse. Alsoo, next God, thowe sholdest worshipp his blessed modir and seye hirre matines if thowe can theym and hire seruice, anamly on the Satirday, for that daye in especial is hirres. Also thowe sholdest worshipp angellis, anamly hym that kepeth the fro the enemy. Therfore Seynt Bernard seithe: In what place that thowe be, take heede that thowe doo worshipp to thyn angell and doo nothynge tofore hym whiche thowe woldest not doo tofore me. This is a thynge that gretely sholde drawe the fro synne, whan thowe haste so grete dignite as that God sendeth the his angellis for to serve the. Also Seynt lame seythe: Thowe sholdest doo worshippe to alle men and despice noon, not a Sarazine, but thowe sholdest doo hym worship for the loufe of God to whos ymage he is made. A grete lorde sholde not dispice his

2040

2045

2050

2055

2060

2065

20/0

2075

98

The Mirwure of the Worlde

page, for siche myght kepe his horse that o right sholde be more praysed than he. Though thowe be a knyght, thowe sholdest not dispice hym that geteth his bred with his hotte or with his barowe, but thowe sholdest thynke that he hatthe the beste parte of the game, for he moste labour with men in this worlde or with f eendes in the tothir worlde. He wynneth alweye, and thowe lesest; he gederith togedir, and thowe dispendest; he purveieth hym, and thowe doest not. If thowe be a grete ladye clad in sylke or in othir riche clothis, thowe [f. 25] sholdest not dispice thy pore neghbourghe, for whan we shal al come to the grete feste whidirward we goo faster than a trot, men shalle not make ioye of the sarplere but of that the whiche is withinne it. Therfore I sholde dispice noon, for euery persone is my brothir germayne, not oonly of Adam and Eve, but he is the sone of God my fadir and seithe his pater noster as wele as I, and as wele he is the sone of holy chirche my moder as I am, and we abide al on heritage. Therfore I sholde dispice noon but louf hym and worship hym as he were my brothir germain twyse and beleve that euery persone is better than I.

2080

2085

2090

2095

Off Overhoope, XIIP The thirde principal branche of pride is arrogance, whiche we calle overhoopeyng, as whan a man wenyth more of hymselfe than he sholde. And this maye be in iii maneres: on, whan he wenyth to be better than he is; anothir, to kunne more than he can,- the thirde, to maye more than he maye or ellis in othir wise, as whan he wenyth to be better, konnynger, myghtier than any othir. This synne is verily the [toure] of the feende wherwith he defendeth hym, soo that he rekkyth of no persone. And in this toure ho kepeth the tresor of al othir vicis, the whiche he hatthe conquerid of the soule. This is that £e whiche God seithe in the gospell: Whan the stronge soule kepeth his castell, he kepeth and holdeth in pees al that he hatthe within it. For the feende taketh aweye the mende from the proude ouerwenyng man, as whan J>at he hatthe made hym thynke so myche in vertuz that he wenyth to haue more than he maye vni]pe thynke hym of, but he thynketh not of hymselfe ne what he is ne whereto he shal becomme. Wherfore a man myght as wel

2100

2105

2110

The Mirroure of the Woilde speke to an asse as to hym or to consell siche a man. Therfore it is of harde if any siche confesse theyme aright.

99 2115

Off Arrogans, XIIII Off this branche isseth a plant of foly behaveyng, that is to seye, whan a man liste not to sitte on the rowe with othir [f. 25v] and often maketh somme disgesy thyng wereof menne spekyth.

2120

Off Vauntyng, XV After that cometh avauntyng, whiche is a foule synne bothe to God and to the worlde. The vauntour is he that can not synge but of hymselfe. He shewith al that he dothe as an henne that discrieth hirre egge be hirre kaklyng whan she hatthe leide it. This is a foule synne to hym that vanteth hym with his owne mouthe, but he doubleth it whan he prayseth losengeris. And some make their advocattes for to crye it, whiche lieth for theyme and also leseth theyre soules.

2125

2130

Off Derision, XVI The thirde plante is derision, whiche hatthe skorne of othir of siche as fleeth synne for the louf of God. These be homly with the feende, the whiche kepeth hym his presoneris, and whan on ascapeth theye rynne after with grete crye and bryngeth theym aseyn into the prison of synne. These be felawes to Herode, the whiche for the hatered of God kylled innocentis, for theye sloughe soules that began to doo wel. These be wers to God than tho that put hym to the dethe opon the crosse whan theye take froo hym the soules that he wanne by his dethe, liche as he that wolde take aweye from a pore man of his wagis the whiche he hadde wonne with his labour in the felde. Truly, that sholde be wers to hym than al the labour that he hadde don al the daye. And shortly theye hate so God and louf the feende that theye maye not suffre God to wyn ne the feende to lese. These werreye the Holy Gooste and wolde steyne the grace of God. And God seithe that this synne shalle not be pardoned in this worlde ne in

2135

2140

2145

100

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the tothir, but theye shalle answ[e]re for al the soules that theye haue leted from weledede.

2150

Off Rebellion, XVII [f. 26] The iiii plant is rebellion, that is whan a man is rebelle to thoo that wolde hym wele. If men repreve hym, he defendeth hym; if men chastie hym, he is wrothe; if men confesse hym, he levith no wit but his owne. Good God, what he hatthe a perlious sekenes that maye suffre noon to touche hym to whom medicinis tornyth to venym, for that whiche men seithe to hym for his availe he tornyth it to his harme. This synne doubleth othir and maketh it worthe ii; whan he ascuseth hym of his synne and defendeth hym, ]3e synne is nowe double confermyd. And therfor seye I £at this synne is the toure of the feende and the keper of his tresor and maketh it to be hidde in the herte. Oo God, seith Seynt Bernard, whan shalle he telle the synnes of his herte, the whiche men seeth not, whan he wil not knowleche thoo that he hatthe doon opynly but rather defendeth hym with his beeque and with his cleys?

2155

2160

2165

Off Ambicion, XVIII The iiii principal branche of pride is a foly desire, that is an evil desire to clyme hye, the whiche we calle ambicion. This vice is the feendis panne wherein he makyth his fritures and his delicious metes. For as God ioieth and deliteth in marteris the whiche su[f ]frith martirdome for hym soo the f eende is glad of tho that he maye torment. Oo goode God, what ther be many of tho in the worlde that the feende tormentith and fryeth as grees in a panne of iryn be ambicion, the whiche tormentith his scoleris that I see them geder togedir be grete rowtes, ambicion the whiche maketh theyme to wake so myche be the cresset that they be dryer than friture in the panne. Soo he tormentith his ypocrites and his knyghtis, the whiche hatthe so myche torment that theye seye: If we suffred as myche for God, we sholde be gretter martiris than Seynt Andrewe or Seynt Lauerens. Ambicion is the ouerthrowe of the feende, wherwith he ouerthroweth citeis, abbeis, bishopriches, anamly the toure of Seynt Petir of

2170

2175

2180

2185

The Mirroure of the Worlde Roome. Ambicion is the firste lesson that the feende lerneth his scoleris. At the begynnyng, he putteth owte their right yee, the whiche is their right entent, [f. 26V] and levith theyme the le[f]te, the whiche is covetice and ambicion. Man was made for to be in Goddes feleshipp. That is the hyest astate that a man maye coveite. To this hynesse sholde he drawe and tente be nature. And soo dothe he whan he hatth the right ye, the whiche is the right entent to come to perfeccion. But the feende putteth owte this yee, so that he may not looke so hye, and therfore he maketh hym coveite litil thyngys that he seeth with his lefte yee the [whiche] be worldly worshippis. For he putteth before hym the whele of fortune and shewith hym withowte more that side where he seeth tho that gothe vpward and tho that be above. And the tothir part of the whele he hideth soo that he seeth not thoo ]pat overthroweth and that be overthrowen. And therfore maketh he hym so myche to desire to goo vpward that to the comyng downe he maye not coveite ne thynke. Oo howe he deseyvith nowe and blyndith hym that neythir thynketh ne vnderstandeth howe slowely he shalle goo vp ne howe sodenly he shalle falle. A tree is in waxyng c wyntir, and in one houre it fallith or it is hewyn downe. Thus it fareth be the riches of this worlde; outhir it heyueth be grete leyser or it is in grete fere or it descendeth with grete sorwe. And this is doon in a litil houre of the daye. Oo goode God, howe ma[n]ye prikyng thornes be in this branche. What ther be many grete perilles and synnes or that a man be comyn vp. If we beholde these citees, these toures, cathedral chirches, stately abbeyes whe[r] Dame Fortune is, the whiche turneth faster than a mylle that the whiche was above vndir, what we sholde see stronge prikkyng thornes the [whiche] prikketh the pepil. Of this cometh losengery and lying, as thoo dothe whiche wolde please; than cometh detraccion to reyse blame of hym that men wille drawe abakke, because that it may noye hym; and after that envie and desyryng the dethe of othir that hatthe that the whiche he coveitethe.

101

2190

2195

2200

2205

2210

2215

2220

Off Vainglorie, XIXe The v branche of pride is vainglorie, that is a plesance in veine praysyng of any grace that he wenyth to haue in

2225

102

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hymselfe. And whan a man wil be praysed of that for the whiche a man sholde prayse God, therin he shewith vainglorie, thefte, and vntrowthe, for it taketh from God that the whiche is his and that the whiche he wolde [f. 27] we sholde 3elde to hym for al his goodnes, that is to seye, ioye and praysyng. Thus is the game depar[t]et that what that euer we seye or doo lete God haue his part that he maye haue the worship and we the availe and that he maye haue the preise and we the wages. And if we take from hym his parte anone we shalle lese oures. Othir vices causeth evilles to be doon, but this corrumpeth and distroyeth al goodenes. Vainglorie is a wynde that dothe grete merveilles, the whiche drowneth grete navies in the see and overthroweth grete toures and steplis and in the see of helle overthroweth tho that wenyth to be as sure as a towre on a roche. Vainglorie is the feendes peny, wherewith he byeth feir thyngys the whiche he fyndeth in the f eyre of this worlde, as of these knyghtis that thynke of nothynge but to gete the praise and the vainglorie of this worlde. And lete noon dowte but that theye lese therfore the verray ioye that theye sholde haue. Neverthelesse theye seye that the ton ioye takyth not aweye the tothir. And forsothe in o maner they seythe sothe, for

2230

2235

2240

2245

he were a grete fole and a nyce that wolde seye that alle

knyghtes were dampned and loste the whiche in the worlde be soo gretly praysed, for that were grete pite.

2250

Off Knyghthoode, XXe Knyghthoode is a ful faire ordre and an hye in holy chirche, for he oweth his feithe to God and to kepe holy chirche, be the whiche pees is kept and iustice holden, werbye the pepil liffeth in pees, and clergie and religiouses to serve and worshippe God, and whoso hatthe verely his entent to this and dresseth hereto his peyne and his worthines he kepeth rightly his ordre and his religion. He his knyght and soudoier to God, as Seynt lohn Baptest seithe, and his londes and his rentes be but his sowdes and his wagis that God sefeth hym to lif with as longe as he is in the oste of this worlde. After that he shalle 3if hym his gret wagys, and he shal seif hym his peny, that is to seye, the verray blisse of hevyn whan he

2255

2260

The Mirrome of the Worlde shal come into his contre. And 3it therfore it shal not leve but that he shal haue the prayse and the ioye of this worlde whan men noyseth hym [f. 27V] a goode knyght and a worthy man to God. Goode God, what this is a goode prayse whan men seye: See, there is a goode knyght, and anothir seithe: See, ther is a goode man to Godde. But tho doo shame to God and to al goode men and dampneth cheualry the whiche dothe outragiousnes and velanies and setteth al vpon their knyghthoode, the whiche despendeth mo than their knyghthoode and their londes is worthe. Also theye taxe and robbe the pore pepil and setteth theym to plegge and maketh theym to falle into vserers handes and putteth theyme to be cursed and causeth theym to lye and to be forsworne, as theye be theymselfe, the whiche doo but lye and holdeth no trowthe no lenger than theye maye fynde whereof to make their cheuysshans for to kepe and holde withal their outrages, their revellis, and theire feire housholdes and to feede their faucons and their menistrellis for to disgyse theym oftyner than vii tymes in the 3ere in robes and arayes that theye putte on their bakkes, so that be the commandementis theye set nothynge. Theye hire not matins thrise in the sere. And whan theye goo to here messe theye doo theire harme more than theire availe. Theye can not be stylle no more than an ape. Theye laugshe, iape, put, and drawe iche othir. Theye halsse songe women. And for al that theye thynke the messe to longe. Theye maye not hire Goddes worde. And the hyer the feste is the more theye peyne theyme to greve God and to shewe their hynes and their pride. Also theye ryn xv myle for to see a feeste or games or karolles, but theye rekke not to breeke goode vigiles and ymbir dayes. Theye refreyne al daye the toon for the tothir. Theye ete oftyner than vii tymes o the daye, as ofte as J>eye haue liste, as childir or sheepe,- theye make god of their b[e]lies. Theye doo none almes, for theye maye not; ne theye seye no prayers, for theye wil not. And whan men blameth theyme of their folie theye ascuse theym be their knyghthoode and seye: Vs moste doo as other doo? Wil 3e make vs to be cryed apon and to pleye the papelard? Lete al goo with a goode herte. God knoweth ful wel whoo is a goode pilgrime. Oo goode [f. 28] God, to what shame put theye that hye ordre of knyght-

103

2265

22/0

2275

2280

2285

2290

2295

2300

104

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hoode the whiche wil seye that noon maye be a goode knyght if he shewe owteward that he wil louf and serve God 2305 and if he be not a seruant to shrewes in whoos iugement he is holy sette, soo that theye derre neythir seye ne doo but as theye wolde seye, be it wel doon or wel seide, for to doo their pleser. Moreover, if his man myssetoke hym to hym, it were for noght to crye hym mercy, for he sholde neythir 2310 fynde in hym pete ne swetnesse no more than a lamme sholde doo in a wolfe. If thowe haue beaute of body, thowe haste grete nede to thonke and to louf God therfore. And specially as ofte as J)ou seest hym or hirre the whiche hatthe not siche beaute as thowe haste thowe sholdest be the mek2315 er and the ferefuler that thowe sholdest not lese the feire 3ifte that God hatthe made and 3ovyn to the. For if thowe make ioye as the pecok dothe of his taile whan he seeth it thowe synnest gretely or causeste othir to synne whan thowe vsest it shrewdely and tornest it to veinglorie and 2320 to the prayse of the worlde. Thy beaute is occasion of to myche synne whan thowe werreyeste God of so feire a iuel as he hatthe 3ovyn the. And sometyme thowe haste envie whan thowe art sory that othir passeth the in beaute; than sekyst thowe crafte or wiles wherebye thowe maiste deseyve 2325 othir and to make theym to suppose that thow art the feirest of al other. Of this cometh these faire arayes and disgysyngys and di[s]figuryngys in soo many maners that God shalle not knowe theyme at the daye of dome, as he seithe in the gospell: I knowe not what ye be. I made 3owe not so fetis 2330 ne so iolye. And withowten faile these fooles putteth more besines to feede the yen of dotardes than to feede their owne bodyes, and theye doute more that the yen of the pepil sholde be evil served than theye doo of theymselfe that be in grete perille. And to seye shortly, men doo so myche synne 2335 for to pleyse the worlde be beaute of bodye and be siche araye owteward that noon maye nombre it, for alweye men contryve newe gyses, and al that is vanitee.

Off the Vanitee of the Tonge, XXI The 3ifte of a goode tonge and of feire langage is ful presious. For to siche pepil [f. 28V] the feende seithe: Thowe haste

2340

The Mirroure of the Worlde spokyn ful wel; noon sholde a seide so as thowe haste seide. Or ellys he maketh it be seide to hym be his disciples that serueth hym of that crafte. Tho be losengeres the whiche be the kyngys bottelleris of helle that bryngeth in clarrie and piement to the kynge of helle, that is to seye, the whiche servith and maketh dronken with praysyngis these proude pepil that theye knowe not whens theye be. And al the goodnes that theye doo and seye theye 3if it for the fals peny of veinglorie. And therfore the feende disporteth hym with al their spekyngys. O howe he herkenyth gladly and howe he hatthe this peny redy for to paye to the goode aduocat the whiche hatthe the tonge so plate and so flateryng that it is sharper than any sharpe rasour. Howe gladly on the Sonday he disporteth hym vndir lorell trees or amonge his gossepis atte their dorres. In siche places be luffed gretly plesant flatryng tonges for to glade feleshipes, and gret ioye haue tho that beste can serve of bourdes, of lies, and of lewde langage. Lytil thynke theye of that the whiche God seithe that of euery idil worde theye moste 3if acompt at the daye of dome. God knoweth what theye go gladly to assemblees and festes and to these courtis that men kepe for too haue a prayse and a lose of the world. Alas theye take no heede of hym that is kynge and lorde as he that knoweth alle the assembles. For ther euery persone peynyth theym but to obey to hym in siche wise as theye suppose beste to shewe vanite and to gete veinglorie, soo that atte the messe the whiche is but short God sometyme is more werreyed than worshiped, for ther be so many shewyngys of curtesies and halsyngis that noon maye thynke on their syn ne praye to God. Ther haue theye their ioye thoo that can helpe wele to flatre with the flaile of the tonge for to make othir laughe and playe. Theye wil not alonly speke there idil wordes but theye be moste shewed and praysed that iapyngly can beste lie and mysseye and scorne theyme that servith [f. 29] God and fleith siche iapes and vanitees. There these ministerell haue theire ioye, the whiche sessith not to werry God with the grace of feire speche the whiche he hatth 3ovyn theym. Theye be proprely the disciples of the sperit of vainglorie, in whos scole theye haue ben norisshed, that techith theym to seye these feire wordis and feire songes, the whiche theye haue so redily in

105

2345

2350

2355

2360

2365

2370

2375

2380

106

The Mirroure of the Worlde

their mouthes that liche as the Holy Gooste techith precheours and makith theyme for to speke, so the feende techith theym these iapes. And whan the feende hatthe alweye ben lord and maister of that tonge [...] that theye haue 3ovyn longe agon to the feende, the whiche he maketh his hors and it sholde be the nysghtyngale of the Holy Goost. Therfore I seye it is gret merveile that siche pepil lif to a goode ende. For to preyse in syngyng and in spekyng God hatth sette in the mouthe ii graces, to synge and to speke. As Seynt Bernard seith: Nothyng representeth so wel the state of the tothir worlde ne the office of angellis in erthe as tho doo that gladly and with goode herte syngeth and prayseth God. But vainglorie wolde haue al the feire songes. The ton of these be for to prayse God and his seyntis. The tothir be for to solace hymselfe with feire honeste wordis. Othir ther be that be of iolynes and of folie, the whiche be the herdis to kyndil with the fire of lecherie in the hertis of pepil. This veinglorie spredith ferre, for it is the wynde that bloweth overalle. Vnethe syngeth a man any tyme but that the feende 3efeth hym of his sugre roset, the whiche is ful swete and sauory, and setteth al his labour and his entent to doo so myche at the begynnyng or in the middes or at the ende that the seruice of God becometh the seruice of the feende. Songes of holy chirche plese not God for the grete noyse that clerkys make ne for the wordys that be there but for the deuocion that the clerkys and othir haue therein. Wherfore Seynt Austyn seithe: As ofte, seithe he, as I delite me more in the swetnesse of the songe that I here than in the sentence of the wordes that men seye, I synne grevously. But in these songes the whiche be of foly louf that men synge in karolles men synne not only withoute more in veinglorie. But it is proprely the service of the chanones of helle, and tho that hireth theym [and] in siche songes and in siche karolles putteth theym theye doo proprely [f, 29V] the feendes seruice. And theye haue grete veinglorie that can beste serve in trifflis and in songes. Alas it is gret sorwe whan men doo the feendes seruice overalle so gladly and with so gret coste and with so gret distruccion of body and of soule, and 3it it semith theym that it costeth noght. And men doo Goddis seruice so slowly and so lachely. Yit not-

2385

2390

2395

2400

2405

2410

2415

2420

The Mirwure of the Worlde withstandyng theye wold be wel praysed, as it shewith in grete chirches. For vnethe ther is any that go the thedir alonly for to seruice God, but whan that theye hoope to wynne moste than hastely and gladly theye ryn thedir or whan theye suppoce to be praysed for their beste singyng. Thus veinglorie ledith siche pepil the whiche hatthe reseyvid these feyre siftis of God for to serve hym therwith and for to gete the grete coro[une] in hevyn, and yit theye vse it shrewdely and wolde haue the prayse of the worlde and bie veinglorie, wherwith theye myght have the veray blisse myche lightlyere and with lesse peyne.

107

2425

2430

Off Fortune, XXIP Whan the Lady Fortune hatthe reysed a man hye and torned here whele so f>at he is commyn to worship and richesse, than is he hie sette as a wyndemylle is opon an hye hylle, whereas bloweth al the xii wyndes of vainglorie, the whiche assaileth the caytif and maketh hym to peyne hym to gete ioye and worship. Nowe theye make theyme feerse,- nowe dispiseth he his neghborgh the which is better than he because he hatth more goode than he,- he peyneth hym nowe to kepe a feire howsholde and to make festes. Soo he 3ifeth his caytivouse hert to the worlde that it grefeth hym xl folde more to 3if x d for God than to dispende dayly x li in pride and vainglorie, and he dispendeth more in outrage of mete than he myght dayly sustene with c pore pepill. A goode God, what this is gret peril to the soules of tho that thus ioyeth theyme in siche thyngys, anamly to clerkys that make siche thyngys and siche largesses of that the whiche is not theires. It is rathir of the patrimonie of Crist lesus. For oure lorde seithe in the gospell: Whan thowe shalt make a feste, calle not therto riche pepil that maye feste the aseyn but pore pepil the whiche hatthe not whereof to feste the ne to guerdon [f. 30] the. These other doo al the contrarye, for the richer a man is and hatthe leste nede the gladlier theye feste theyme. Also it sufficeth theym not that men serve theym as a man, but theye moste be worshiped as God. And ther is so manye knellyngis and crompyng that the servauntis moste knelle more than the cloyster monke doothe to

2435

2440

2445

2450

2455

108

The Mirroure of the Worlde

God. A 3onge ape maketh not so many knackes and mowes and games as moste be doon tofore theym. Also in these feire clothis wherein theye haue right grete ioye. Seynt Gregor seithe that if in precious gownes were no synne the riche man hadde not been blamed in the gospell of that he was clad in porple, the whiche was beried in helle, ne he hadde not praysed Seynt lohn, the whiche was clad in a slavyne. Theye doo grete besynes to haue a faire sarplere, but of the fardel within theye rekke not, that is to seye, of the soule the whiche is within the bodye. Also theye haue soo many idil govnes the whiche dothe nothynge but hilleth perchis and felleth cofferis, and soo longe theye kepe theym that wormys eteth theym. Or theye kepe theyme for covetice or for pride or to be cladde in dyuerse gownes. And 3it theye see the pore pepil tremble for colde, the whiche sholde haue th[e] relief of their gownes as wel as of their hordes, but theye haue neyther part ne lot, for pride bieth theyme and 3ifeth theym to mynystrelles for to gete with prayse and vaineglorie. Alas charitee wolde emploie it myche better, the whiche wolde by withalle hevyn and verray ioye. Also sommetyme theye make fyne marchandis, for theye 3if theyme to their seruauntis and to their werkemen. But theye selle it theym derrer than theye sholde doo at market, for there where the werkeman sholde a getyn xx s he is ful glad whan he maye haue a garment of xv s. Also theye make so myche coriouste and disguysynges that it is merveile: gilt botonettis, redelid cootes, streit slevys with to wide mouthes, hosyn and shoone fetisly shapyn [and] sperid [with] boclis of sylfer. If ther were no grete syn in siche thyngys, wenyst thowe that God wolde take soo goode heede therto the whiche settith al in his scripture and noteth al that we doo and thynke c folde more than any ielous man dothe of his wyff ? Wherefore he seithe be his prophete Ysaie, ther where he reprovith ladies and ientilwomen of their grete araie, he seithe: Ther shal come a daye that God shalle take fro theym their coiffes, their wymplis, their kevirchefes, their nouches, their chapelettis, and their ryngys, also the araye of their armes, handes, and feete, and of their shirtis [f. 30V] that be so fyne and thyne that men maye see their armes and the flesshe thorw it. If ther were no synne in

2460

2465

2470

2475

2480

2485

2490

2495

The Mirroure of the Worlde these thyngis, why sholde God reherse theyme thus besily in his booke? But because that he spekyth in anothir place, where he spekyth of siche a soule the whiche had vsed his lif in siche dedis, as myche, seithe he, as she had ioye in hert and gladnes of bodye, 3if hir the more sorwe to the body and to the soule the crueller and the horribler torment.

109 2500

2505

Off Losengeris, XXIII After this cometh the prayse and the crye of foly tonges, the whiche syngeth al that these caitif hertis sekyth and desireth to hire and chaufeth theyme in the louf of the worlde and enchant eth theyme and blyndeth theyme, as the enchant our dothe the whiche maketh to be supposed of an eddir that it were a doufe. For theye make to be vnderstanden of hymselfe that it is not he, and he troweth theyme myche better than hymselfe and belevith that the swan is blacke and the ravyn white and that he is worthy and hardy, where he is as grete a coward as an hare. Whan he is a fleer of the pepill, than is he a goode iusticer; 3if he be softe and negligent, than is he more deboneir than wyne. Theye make of evil wel and of synne almesse,- al dremes torneth theym to goode; al is wel doon and seide, what that euer the sotted foole dothe or seithe. Thus ]3eye blynde theyme and robbe theyme of al goodes temporel and goostely, as the softe wynde the whiche

2510

2515

2520

robbed the pilgrym and tooke froo hym his mantel, of the

whiche men telle an example. It befelle tha bise, id est, a storme, and a softe wynde made a waiour to take from a pilgryme his mantel. Bise began to blowe and he to tremble, and J)e more he blewe the faster and the more he streynyd his mantel abowte hym. After that blewe the softe wynde, and he wexe warme and dispoiled hym and keste his mantel in his necke. And a stormy wynde rose and bare aweye his mantel. Bise, the whiche is a wynde [...] harre, sharpe, and harde, anamly in these grete courtes whan it bloweth. That is to seye, whan men seye trouthe, euery person restreynyth theym and trembleth and hideth their goodenes and is aferde and kepeth theyme in mekenes. But praysyng the whiche is the hye wynde of noone that [f. 31] gladeth and warmeth the herte and maketh it to desire and to shewe alle his goodes

2525

2530

2535

110

The Mirroure of the Worlde

and rekkyth not to lese al his goodes, as Esechias didde the kynge of Jerusalem, not only he withoute moo but his heires and al his tresores that he hadde. For because that he shewid theym to losengeris the whiche come to hym fro the kynge of Babeloine hym moste nedes flee and was takyn and al his pepil and Jerusalem distroyed, liche as it is contenyd in the Lamentacion of leremie the prophete.

Howe Vainglorie Assaileth Vertues, XXIIII It is goode to eschewe vainglorie, the whiche maketh hilles to qwake and overthroweth trees and toures, liche as we haue seide, for it temptith rightwis men and maketh [be] veniel syn to qwake or maketh theym overthrowe be dedly syn. The moo goode vertues that a man hatth the more the feende dieth be envie and the more assaileth hym be veinglorie. For the richer and the preciouser a tresor is the gladlier a goode marchant wil bye it and a theef the more desirously stele it. This maiste thowe see in al principal vertues and in the werkys that cometh of theym. Sobirnes is the firste. For whan a man is sobre and abstinent, if he faste or if he abstene hym fro flesshe or fro wyn, as ofte assauteth hym veinglorie because he doothe that the whiche othir dothe not. Chastite is the seconde. Whan a man is chaste, the clenner he kepith hym the ferventlier veinglorie assaileth hym. Largesse is the thirde, to strecche his hande to pore pepil or elles where that nede is. Thiiii is worthines to doo penaunce. The v is debonairenes lightly to for3if. The vi is charite to louf his neghborgh. The vii is mekenes, that is to be softe and meke asens al thynge that maye come, anamly asens veinglorie. In al maneres that men wolde beste kepe theyme in these vii vertues veinglorie assaileth theym with pride. And the more men dothe to hate it the more it folwith and chaseth, liche as the shadewe dothe a man.

The Batail of Mekenes and of Veinglorie, XXV [f. 31V] The ferst and the moste [noble] bataile that maye be is betwene mekenes and veinglorie. Mekenes seithe: Hide thi goode dedis that men see theym not that thowe lese

2540

2545

2550

2555

2560

2565

2570

The Mirroure of the Worlde theyme not be veinglorie. And veinglorie seithe asen to hym: Thowe art the mekest that is. Mekenes perseyvith that and seithe: Nowe haste thowe synned in veinglorie; goo nowe, goo and confesse the. Veinglorie assayleth hym asen and seithe: Nowe art thowe wel confessid; ther is fewe pepil the whiche dothe this synne that confessith theym. Than mekenes braieth and crieth and is wrothe. After that veinglorie commeth and seithe: Thow haste wele wept; nowe art thowe wele with Godde the whiche hatth 3ovyn the deuocion to wepe so grete plente of teres and to haue siche deuocion. Mekenes seeith this thought and is ful hevy. And in that same hevynes veinglorie assailleth hym ageyn. This is £e werre of Laurens Garin the whiche wil never haue ende.

111

2575

2580

2585

An Noteable Example, XXVI I wil telle the an example because I wil that thowe shalt knowe howe ofte that thowe synnest in veinglorie and whan it is dedly synne and whan is venial. A mayden entrid into a forest and felle into the handes of robboures, the whiche shent hirre and robbed hirre and drowe hirre to put hirre to the deethe. The kyngys son passed forthby and hadde pite, for the whiche he faught with thoo theef es, but 3it he was gretely wounded. Neverthelesse he began to louf that ientilwoman soo that he bathed hirre, clothid hirre, and made hirre hoole and wedded hir and made hir quene. And he was as ielous of hirre as any man myght be of his wiff and made hirre to be kepte besily and tentifly with the grettest lordes that he hadde. And what that ever she didde or seide he noted it evyn as ielous men doo. It fortuned that ther was a fals and a malicious bacheler [f . 32] in the contre the whiche hated, werried, and grevid that princes son in al that he myght. The whiche bacheler whan he perceivid the grete louf that the kynge hadde to that lady and the worshipp that he didde to hirre he thought to aqueynte hym with the quene the more to greve the kynge withalle and shewid hirre contenance of louf. But at J)e first it vailed hym not, for as a goode woman she torned the body from hym. And therin she didde as a goode woman. After that it felle that litil and litil

2590

2595

2600

2605

2610

112

The Mirroure of the Worlde

she herkenyd to his feire wordys, but 3it hirre herte was not there. And that was wel doon. Notwithstandyng, she was not alonly withowte default in as myche as shee toke hiede to the wordys of hym that hated hirre lorde. 3it after this that lady didde wers, for shee began to make grete ioie and to reseyve the seruauntes and the messangeris of this bacheler and araied hirre fresshely aseyns their comynge and shewid theym contenaunce of louf. 3it hirre herte was not there, for shee thought to kepe hirre and hirre feithe to hirre husbonde. Moreouer, it felle that tho seruauntis and messangeris went so ofte aboute that lady that shee sette hirre herte on theym and in their wordis and herde theyme gladly and 3af theym of hirre iuellis and didde grete coste to theym. 3itte shee loufed hirre lorde but not so truly as shee sholde a doon. Than after that it felle that shee loufed hym soo hertely that shee wexe wery of the feleship of hirre husbonde, bothe of hym and of hisse, soo that it grevid hirre sore whan shee was with hym. And the richesse of the whiche shee was lady shee dispent hit and sette it on the tothir and so ofte torned hirre backe to hirre lorde that it noyed hirre gretely whan she sholde atende to hym or to his seruice. And glad and besy was shee whan shee was with the bacheler or with thoo that come fro hym, soo that al hirre desirez was to be plesant to theyme. Nowe for my louf telle me: Didde shee not as an evil and an vntrewe woman? For Goddis sake, nowe beware that thy sowle be not this quene, the whiche loufeth so myche the ioye of this worlde. Thowe wotest wel that whan thow entredest into the forest of this worlde thowe were pore, foule, and hidouse and dispitful. And thowe felle into the feendes handes of helle, the whiche wolde a drawen the to the dethe of helle, but the kyngys son [f. 32V] of hevyn had pite therof and had lever die than lese the. He faught for the with thoo theefes to that he was wonded to the dethe. He rescewed the and wasshed the with his blode in bapteme and helyd the with the oynement of the Holy Goste and clothid the with the robe of innocens and made the lady and quene of hevyn and of erthe and 3af the of his iewellys in iii maneres, in goodes naturell, temporel, and spirituell, and made the to be servid with his angell and to be norisshed and kept lenger than any ielous

2615

2620

2625

2630

2635

2640

2645

2650

The Mirroure of the Worlde

man didde ever his wiff. This bacheler that hated so myche thi lorde Criste lesus, it is the worlde that is so pore proude the whiche God hateth, Salamon seithe. And Seynt lame seithe: Whoso wil be frende to the worlde he moste be enemy to God. And Seynte lohn seithe: Whooso loufeth the worlde maye not haue the loufe of God. And God seithe in the gospell: Noon maye serve ii lordes. This hate is soo stedfasted that whan God at the dethe prayed for his apostles and for tho that crucified hym he seide: Feire fadir, I praye to the for theym, but I praye not to the for the worlde. This hate is ful stronge, anamly if men wil not for3iff at the dethe. t>ynke nowe in thyn hert howe wel thowe louffest J)is ennemy of God and his disportis and to wheder thowe emploiest the moste to plese hym or ellis God. And thus thowe maiest perceyve howe miche thowe synnest in vainglorie. Soo wolde God that it plesed nowe to thy blessed son that alle tho that shalle see this writyng knewe and vnderstoode welle the wordes that thowe seide [be] Ezechie the prophete to a soule that thowe louffed, l>e whiche for the louff of the worlde had lefte ]3y louf, as the example sheweth that we haue set here afore. Howe thowe letest vs witte what thowe shalt doo to siche pepill at the dethe and at the daye of doome. Howe thowe remembrest to hym thye goodnesses and thy courtesies and reprovist hym egrely of his evilles and velenyes and the manasses that thowe makest to hym of the peines and the waies and of the tormentis that he hatthe deservid. Roote of evill nature, seithe oure lorde, engendred of Chaym, that is to seye, vntrewe seruauntis. Vnderstande me nowe, soule [f. 33] owte of the weye. Remembre the whan thow wer borne that thowe was pore, foule, and fyled with the bloode of synne, bothe vile, foule, and an outecaste. I had pite of the, I waysshed the, I helid the and clothed the forsoothe with presciouse clothis of diuerse coloures, and I 3af the al that longed to a woman, that is to seye, al the vii 3iftis of the Holy Gooste, and I norisshed the with hony and with oyle and with brede of whete, and I 3af the richesse, worship, and beaute, and I louffed the, and I wedded the and kept the derely and worshipfully and in grete delites. And thowe 3alde aseine to me evill aseyns goode. And for the grete

113

2655

2660

2665

2670

2675

2680

2685

2690

114

The Mirroure of the Worlde

beaute that I hadde 3ovyn the thowe didest folye and thowe louffed the childer of Egipte, that is to seye, the childer of the worlde; and as the comvne woman dothe thowe abaundoned the to al tho that come to the,- thowe louff ed theym and made theym ioye and feste with my goodes and with my richesses that I had 3ovyn the; and thowe 3af praysyng to tho that came with the in drawyng aseyns the costome of lyght women. O fole proved that dispendest so myche for the worlde, herkyn what the scripture seythe. Thowe were al tymes abaundoned to siche lecheries and in siche avouteries. Vnderstande wel that the louff of the worlde and of veinglorie is called avoutry and lechery, wherfore after he manaceth and seithe: Because that thowe haste doon these vntrowthes, I shalle deme the as men dothe a man that is a mordorere and a woman that is a bordolere, that is to seye, shamefully and cruelly; and I shalle brynge forthe al tho that thowe haste louffed and that thowe haste hated, that is to seye, men and angellis and feendes; and I shalle discouere al thy harlotries afore theyme; and I shalle delyuere the into the handes of J)e feende the whiche had shame of thy dedes and of £ine vntrouthes. For thowe haste passed the synne of Sodome and Gomorre, the whiche

2695

2700

2705

2710

synned aseyns flesshely nature. Evyn soo thowe haste doon

aseyns nature [gostely] whan a man whiche is made of myre synneth in pride and in vainglorie, for [f. 33V] pride is evyn aseyns gostely nature. I praye the nowe for Goddes sake to thynke on these wordes that God seij>e, the whiche be ful fereful and hevy. Avise the on myn example. And thowe shalt fynde v astates, of the whiche on was good and the tothir iiii evill, and be that thowe maye see what synnes commeth of vainglorie. And thowe shalt fynde also iiii degrees why that lady hated and fledde that seruaunte and his feleshipp. In this state be thoo that louffeth God truly and fleeth and hateth the bobans of the worlde and the veinglorie therof. Also shee herkenyd to theyme, but the hert was not there. In that state be tho that seketh not the prayse of the worlde whan theye be vnder and defouled but rather holdeth theym mekely and servith God. And whan they be with tho of the worlde, theye conforme theym to theyme and maketh contenaunce that siche liff plesith

2715

2720

2725

2730

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theyme, although that theye be hevy in herte that t>ey moste make that contenaunce. And theye synne in ii maneres, in that theye haue litil louff to God and in evill example that theye 3if to other. For theye see the dede, and theye see not the hert. Also she 3af hym of hirre iewellis and reseyvid hym fulle gladly, boj)e hym and hisse, though that aparte shee louffed hirre lorde. And in this state be thoo that gladly setteth the goodes and the graces that God hatthe sovyn theym to the service of the worlde and of the herte. Notwithstandyng theye serve God aparte, sometyme more for fere than for verry louff. Theye liff in perille. After that she torneth hirre bakke to hirre lorde, for shee was hevy to be with hym and his service grevid hirre myche. And glad and ioyouse she was with the tothir, for nothynge grevid hirre what that euere shee didde for hym. Of siche it is no doulte but that theye be in a sorowful state. Remembre wel nowe this example, and take hiede in whiche of the v statis thowe arte and ho we ofte thowe synnest be vaineglorie.

Off Ypocrisie, XXVIF The vite branche of pride is ypocrisie, the whiche is as myche to seye as an [f. 34] gilte ypocrit the whiche is overgilte. Wherfor comunly to speke, euery persone that is feire outeward and foule inward is an ypocrite. And therfore seithe holy scripture that ther is no trowthe in the worlde. And proprely for this cause men calleth the worlde an ypocrite and ouergilte. This is a true thynge liche as it is writyn in the Booke of lob, for the ypocritis ioye it is of the worlde, the whiche lasteth but a while. That the worlde is an ypocritt an ouergilt it is true, for we see in the worlde, that is to seye, in thoo the whiche louffeth owteward worldly riches and inward pouerte and many siche contirfet thyngis. And therfore holy scripture seithe that in the worlde is no trouthe. But proprely thoo be ypocritis that shewith to be as goode men and be not but enforceth theym more to haue the name of good men than to haue the trouthe of holynes. This ypocrisie is devised in iii branches. The firste be thoo that in secret places doo their arlotries and sheweth owteward as good men. God in the gospell calleth theyme double gilt, the

115

2735

2740

2745

2750

2755

2760

2765

116

The Mirroure of the Worlde

whiche shewith outeward feire and inward theye be ful of harlotrie. And also he seithe: Outeward theye be like a lambe and inward like a wolfe. Vmbethinke the of the condicions of a lambe and of the hert of a wolfe, and thowe shalt lerne to knowe siche pepill. Liche as the wolfe is the strengest enemy that a lambe hathe, so the strengest enemys that holy men hatthe be papilardes and ypocrites, as it shewith wel be the veray lambe Criste lesus, for £e strengest enemyes, the sotillest spies, the moste cruel accuserris that he hadde were ypocrites. But it longeth wel for the to knowe that al tho that seme ypocrites be noon ypocrites. But thoo that synneth secretly and pleyeth the papelard willyng to be holdyn for good men thoo be ypocrites. But whosoo coueryth and hiedeth hys synne because he wil not corrumpe his neyghbourys be evil example he dothe welle therein. The secounde braunche of ypocrisie is whan a man opynly and not only preuyly dothe goode dedis and gret penaunces [f. 34V] because the worlde sholde see it and for to haue the name of a goode man. Thoo be apys to the feende, the whiche maketh theym to laughe gretely with their iapes. And whan theye contirfete goode men theye make theyme proprely the feendes martires, the whiche he peyneth and tormenteth in many manerys, as be fastyng, be wakyng, be silence kepynge, be weryng the haire, be almes doyng. 3it theye do not this but if it be in siche places when theye suppose tha men shal see it. Thoo be grete fooles that of goode metal maketh fals monoy. Therfor God seithe in the gospell: Why lese 36 youre goode dedes? 3e myght selle theyme fulle dere. The thirde braunche of ypocrisie is in tho that wolde clymbe hye. Theye doo that goode men sholde doo soo that noon maye knowe theym. As God seithe in the gospell: Men knoweth not a tree of what nature it is but be the fruit. Evyn so, noon maye knowe theyme vnto the tyme that theye be waxen vp and J)at theye be on heighte that theye maye here fruit, for than shewe theye their vicis that theye haue hidde in the roote of pride, as covetise and malice and othir evil fruit be the whiche men knoweth that the tree was never goode and that al was ypocrisie and fantesie al that ever theye shewed afore. The scripture seithe to vs that ther is ii rootes of the whiche al synnes groweth, that is to

2770

2775

2780

2785

2790

2795

2800

2805

The Mirroure of the Worlde seye, foly fere and evill louff. Of foly fere cometh foly shame, that is whan a man hatthe talent to doo welle and he derre not for the worlde. An ypocrit louffeth better the worlde than God and douteth more the wordis of the worlde than the iugement of God, for the whiche he is ashamed to doo welle. Wherfore the feende overthroweth o party on the right syde, anothir on the lefte syde. Oo goode God, what it is a gret vntrowthe and a lewde shame that any man hatthe shame to serve so noble and so hye a lorde as God is and hatth no shame to serve his seruaunt or also to haue shame to serve his noble and riche fadir of whom commeth alle the goodes that he hatthe and he hatthe no shame to serve his enemy and to doo hym worshipp, that is, the worlde, the whiche litil and litil taketh and shalle take al weye at t>e laste. Butte God seithe in the gospell: Whoosoo [f. 35] hatthe shame of me afore men, I shalle haue shame of hym afore angellis. It is to grete pitee of blynde pepil the whiche the feende hatthe so enchaunted and blynded that theye vndirstande of worshipp that it were [h]ounte and of [h]ounte that it were worshipp. Oo goode lorde, ther is noon so grete worshipp as is to doo welle and to leve an onest lif and to haue goode lose and the name of a goode man. Ne ther is no verrey shame but to lede a shameful lif and to doo synne and to serve the feende and to plese shrewis, the whiche maye louff noon but thoo that be lyke to theyme.

Off Foly Fere and of Foly Shame, XXVIIP The vii principall braunche of pride is devided in ii braunches, of the whiche groweth moo synnes and moo evilles than men maye noumbre. The too branche is to do evill; the tothir is to leve to doo wel. A goode God, howe many goode dedes men leve nowe-a-dayes for this fere and for this shame. Ther is in the worlde many oon that wolde lede and maintene al anothir lif than theye doo if they dorste. Myche more gladly theye wolde goo to the chirche and lenger abide there and hire sermones and ofter confesse theyme and were meke clothyng, and many othir maner of goodnes wolde theye doo ne were foly shame. And on the to^er side al the contrarie. Whan men aske theym: Whye doo 3e soo, they

117 2810

2815

2820

2825

2830

2335

2840

2845

118

The Mirroure of the Worlde

answer: It forthynketh vs God knoweth. We knowe wel that we do evill, but we derre noon o^erweys doo for the worlde. Wil 3e that we 3efeth theym cause to crye oute on vs and to holde vs for iobbardis? Al the worlde sholde ryn on vs. For this cause, it is no merveille thoughe God hate the worlde. For the worlde hatith hym so cruelly that al tho that wolde serve hym at the chirche and wolde be of his meny the worlde hateth, dispiceth, and werrieth and putteth theyme from his service. And be his howteyng and his crye he turneth theym from the goode weye, and puttyth theym into the feendes preson, from the whiche theye wolde flee and ascape, liche as the theef wolde ascape from the wacche of the castell that ascryethe whan he ascapeth. Wherfore at this daye the worlde hatthe [f. 35V] the better of theym, for bothe clerkys and laymen be solden to hym. And also the worlde hatthe drawen theym to hym with his lyne and made them monkes and nonnes of theire ordre truly soo that theye be alle in obediens to hym and werith his armes and his clothyng and hatthe forsakyn God their owne lorde, bothe clerkys and prestis, the whiche sholde be of his howsholde and liffe with his brede. Wherfor God is as acursed and in as grete sentence holden as ever was any man and soo enforced ayein that openly no we is fulfilled the prophecy e of leromye the prophete, the whiche seithe in the persone of Crist lesus: Alas faire swete lady Marie, wherefore bare ye me euer betwene yowre precious sydes, man of strife, man of werre, and man acursed? Alle the worlde rynneth vpon me and curseth me. Noon therre shewe me frendeshipp, marchandyse, ne lene me to wynne with. The sentense thanne is fulle grevous, as whan a man is soo cursed that alle be acursed that fel[e]shippeth with hym and that sheweth contenaunce of love.

2850

2855

2860

2865

2870

2875

[Whye Pride Is to Flee, to Hate, and to Blame]

2880

We haue spoken longe of the synne of pride and of the braunches that commeth therof and of the lytel braunches that commeth of the braunches. We wille nowe speke and telle som resones why pride is for to flee and wherefore men sholde parfitely hate it and whye it is soo souereynly to

2885

The Mirroure of the Worlde

blame. For if ther be any goodnes in a persone and pride entre there, pride putteth owte alle his goodnes. For as Seynt Austyn seythe: Pride dothe his labour to distroye alle goodnes and al goode vertues. And therefore where pride is maye noo goodnes entre ne be, nor he maye ne wyl that any entre there. And Seynt Gregorie seithe: Like as mekenes feebleth and distroieth alle vices and assembleth and strengheth alle vertues, on the same wyse pride distroyeth and febleth alle vertues. And liche as mekenes is not aloonly vertuous, but it is a vesselle to hide and to kepe in othir, on the same wyse, pride is not aloonly evyl, but it is the withlettyng of alle goodnesses. For the whiche a wise man seide to Alixander that he knewe welle that [f. 36] God was redye to a prowde man to yeve hym wisedom but he hatthe no place whereon to receyve it. That is to seye, he hadde noo mekenes in hym but rathir pride the whiche wille suffre noo wisedom to entre in hym, liche as holy scripture seithe in an nother place: The wisedom of God shalle never entre into a soule fulle of evil wille ne into a bodye ful of synne. Also pride is kynge and begynnyng of alle synnes and of al other vicys. For as Ecclesiastes seithe: Pride is the begynnyng of alle synnes, and whoosoo kepith it shalle be fulfilled with alle synnes, for of pride groweth heresies, detraccions, envie, stryfe, vauntyngis, and many other evilles. And Seynt Bernard seithe that pride is the begynny[n]g and the cause whye of dampnacion. Wherfore thowe that coveitest thyn helthe haue ever in thyn herte the corner of the cros ouer thyn heede that thowe reyse the not be pride, for pride is the firste synne that entreth into the soule and the laste that parteth therfroo. For whan a man hatthe overcome alle vicys and casteth theym awaye be vertue, aloonly pride abideth stylle and sesseth not to assaile man as longe as he lyveth. Alsoo pride is the feendes token be the whiche he knoweth his from other, for as men reede in the Booke of loob, the feende is open proude peple. And Seynt Austyn seithe that the moste certeyne tokyn that theye haue whiche shal be dampned is pride, and mekenes of thoo that shalle be saved. Wherfore he ought to be in grete sorwe that knoweth hymselfe proude. Also the proude man is anguisshous and contrarius to his neghborghes, for with hit he dispiseth

119

2890

2895

2900

2905

2910

2915

2920

2925

120

The Mirroure of the Worlde

them, as Ecclesiastes [seythe]: Lyche as mekenes is abhominable anamly to a proude man, soo poere despyte is abhominable to a riche man. He threteth hym be wordes in many maneres, in vauntyng hymselfe, in seying vylonie and despite of othir. And also he threteth hym in dede in many maneres and bodyly in betyng, in presonyng hym, and in takyng awaye his goodes, as men see nowe dayly in loordes, of whom the prophete seythe: Proude peple behaveth theym felly [f. 36V] and cruelly to meeke peple and to poore in alle maneres. And also he seithe: Thees proude peple shal be confounded, for theye haue don me velonye withoute cause. Also proude peple haten God and wolde be abowe hym and take from hym his glorye and his lordeshippe. It sheweth welle that theye hate God, for theye wolde haue no souereyne aboue theyme. And soo he wyl not haue God to his souereyne ne to his lord. And also he coveiteth to be like to hym whan he desireth too haue lordeshippe ouer ooj)er peple and wil be sogget to noon other creature. And also he wolde take God hys lordeshippe. Also alle proude peple wolde resemble God as Lucyfer dydde. And Dauid seithe of thees proude peple that the pride of thoo the whiche haten the heyueth ever and enhuaunseth. For the proude man wolde withdrawe fro God that the whiche God wolde specially haue, that is to seye, glorye. And in that he disworshippeth oure lorde, not oonly to haue the veray glorye of paradys but the glorye of the goodes that he hath receyved of God or of the goodnes that God werketh in hym or be hym. For the whiche men seyen of loob: If I kysse, seithe loob, myn hande with myn owne mouthe, that is a gret vntrouthe. He kysseth his hande with his owne mouthe that prayseth thoo deedes the whiche he dothe or glorifyeth theym and setteth theym to hymselfe and knoweleclieth not the grace of his maker be whom alle goodnes is doon and withowte whom noon maye be doon, as J>at he seithe in the gospelle: Withowte me, ye maye nothynge doo welle. And the prophete seithe: Sire, thowe haste wrought in vs alle goode werkes. And because the proude man wil haue noo souereyne, neyther God ne noon other, therfor God holdeth hym vyle and hateth hym. For as Seynt Gregor seithe: The more glorious that a proude man is afore the peple the more foule

2930

2935

2940

2945

2950

2955

2960

2965

The Mirroure of the Worlde and in despyte is he holden afore the angellis of hevyn. And Seynt lohn seythe in the Pocalipse: The more that he is glorified in hymselfe and the more delytes that he hatthe hadde, the moo wepynges and tormentes be yoven vnto hym. And oure ladye seithe in the magnificath that oure lorde deposed and putte proude peple froo theyre seege and enhuaunsed the meeke and made theym sitte an hye. Also God hateth proude peple. And it is righte, for theye haten hym as we haue seide afoore. [f. 37] For the proude man wolde take from God that the whiche is his, that is to seye, glorye, as he seithe hymselfe: I wille not yeve my glorye to noon othir. And the proude man seithe: And I yeve it to myselfe. And also he wolde take fro hym hys lordshippe. For the proude man wil take vengeance of alle his wronges doon, and he oughte to leve theyme to God, the whiche shal yeve to euery man aftir that he hatth deserved. And therof he speketh by a prophete: I withhoold the vengeance to me. And because we haue spoken of glorye and that men sholde knowe whiche is veray and whiche is veinglorye, ye shalle knowe that ther is a veray glorye that goode men haue be goode [witnes] of theire consciens, the [whiche] wene not to be dedely synne, as Seynt Poule seithe. And yet in another place he seith: I am of noothynge soo certeyne that I sholde wene to be oute of dedely synne. And also I derre not iustyfye me in that point for God the whiche al seeith and knoweth siche thynge in me the whiche is doon and is for to doo that I knowe not meselfe. And therfore noon shulde iustifye hymselfe, for noon knoweth weder he is worthy to haue the love of oure lorde Godde or his hate. For noon may be certeyne in this worlde wheder he shalle be saved or dampned, for ther maye be siche that this daye is oute of synne the whiche maye soon fal into it, if God kepe hym not specially. And siche ther be that this daye maye be in synne and, whan it pleeseth Godde, maye soon be ryghtwysse. Alsoo ther is [a more] veray glorie. That is whan an hooly soule feleth in his herte the swetnes of the Hooly Gooste and that the Hooly Goost yeveth the wyttenes to his goost that we bee Goddis childer and that we shalle be parteneres in the herytage of hevyn, the whiche is the righte verray glorye. Vainglorye is likned too glorye fendely and man-

121

2970

2975

2980

2985

2990

2995

3000

3005

122

The Mirroure of the Worlde

kendely. The firste is whan any gloryfieth hym in his malyce and of his evil deedes. Mankendely glorye is likned to glorye flesshely and goostelye. The flesshelye is the glorye of the worlde, the whiche is in feire cloothes and rycches and in worshippes. The goostely glorye is the glorye of ipocrites of whom we haue spoken afore. This flesshely and goostely vainglorye is moche to blame and lytyl to prayse. For the pride and the ricches of this worlde resembleth rotyn wode, the whiche shineth clere be nyght and not on the daye. Soo fare theye in this worlde; theye shyne outeward for theyre rychesse and for theyre noblesse, but atte the doome theyre derkenes shalle shewe [f. 37V] afore Godde and afore angellis. The glorye of proude peple is not ellys but doonge and wormes. This daye it shalle be reysed hye, and tomorwe a man shalle swette where to fynde it. The glorye of the synner is as a sakke that is fulle of stynkyng harlotrye and of wormes mete. Wherefore euery man oughte to dispyse vainglorye, anamely alle religious. As Seynt lerom seithe: The firste vertu of the worlde is to despyse the iugement and the praysyng of men. And theye sholde not ioye theym therewith but be troubled [...] whan the angelle seide to hir that shee was fulle of grace and that shee was blissed above alle wommen.

3010

so is

3020

3025

[Of Remedies ay ens Pride] Nowe haue we spoken and shewed many resones whye the vice of pride is to blame and that a man oughte souereinly to hate it. Nowe wil we speke and set som remedye ayens this vice, to the whiche whoosoo wille wele and diligentlye take hiede maye the lyghtlyer eschewe it and kepe hym therfroo. The firste remedye ayeins pride and vainglorye is to hide secretelye any goodnes that a man dothe or wylle doo. For as Seynt lohn seyth: Hiede secretelye the goodnes that thowe dooste. And if thowe maiste not al holely hyde it, haue wil in thyn herte to hiede it secretely. For liche as the tresor that many knoweth is soon lessed, soo the vertue that euery man seeith is soone loste. The seconde remedye is to considre and to discende to his owne sekenes. And if a man prayse hym and he knowe his defautes he sholde rathir haue shame than

3030

3035

3040

The Mirroure of the Worlde

ioye, for he knoweth hym oo]Derwise and seeth that siche praysyng is fals and J)at it is not soo, of the whiche Boyce seithe: Thoo that men prayse and that be falsely praysed be ashamed and basshed of the praysyng. The thirde remedye is whan that men offren and yeven to a man glorye he sholde yeve it ayein to the kynge of glorye, to whom it longeth. As Dauid seithe: Sire, seithe he, the glorye be to the and nat to vs. And whoosoeuer vseth this vainglorie shalle not haue soo grete strenghthe as he hadde afore. Also ther is in general oothir remedies ayeins pride: First, Seynt Gregore seithe: Men sholde take heede to better than the[y] be, for liche as the beholdyng to wars than theye be is a tysyng and a reysyng of pride, on the same wise the takyng hiede to better than theye be causeth mekenes. [f. 38] Anothir remedye ther is, that is to be and to feleshippe with meeke peple. For as Ecclesiastes seithe: Lyche as he that feleshippeth with proude peple shalle becomme proude, on the same wise whoosoo feleshippeth with meeke peple shalle waxe meeke. And Dauid seithe in the Psalter: Thowe shake be holy with holy peple and innocent with innocent peple, and with shrewes and evil peple thowe shalt waxe shrewed and evil. Also anothir remedye ther is, to consider and to take hiede to the fylthe and to the harlottrye of his owne bodye, firste to the fylthe of his concepcion, the whiche is the foulest harlotrye that is. Also he is as a sakke fulle of mire and of dunge, and at the laste he shalle be asshes and wormes mete. And howe, seithe Seint lerome, sholde he enpryde hym that bereth euer syche harlottrye? And the prophete Mathias seithe: Humiliacio tua in medio tui est. That is to seye, thy meekenes is in the myddes of the. This harlotrye that thowe beryst yeveth the reson and cause to be meeke and that thowe sholdest not enpride the. Another remedye ther is be the example of the meekenes of Crist lesus. Wherefore man ought to be ashamed to be proude, whan the creatour of al thyngis is meeke. For as Seint Austyn seithe: The medicyn ayeins pride for man is the meekenes of Crist lesus, firste in his incarnacion, after in his meeke conuersacion. And vnto the dethe he wolde meeke hymselfe for oure redempcion. Also another remedie ther is, to consider the iugement of oure lorde, the whiche specially shalle be ayeins proude

123

3045

3050

3055

3060

3065

3070

3075

3080

124

The Mirroure of the Worlde

peple, lordes, and the myghty peple of this worlde. For as Dauid seithe: Oure lorde habondantly shalle yelde tormentis to proude peple. And hooly scripture seithe in another place that the grete peple of this worlde shalle be myghtely tormented. The laste remedye ]pat we sette is to consider oure wrecchednes. For be oure [f. 38V] spirit we be soo feeble and so [litil] vertuous that we maye not withstande ne resiste oo lighte temptacion ne a lighte thoughte ne sustene ne suffre mekely oo lytyl worde, and soo we leese soon al oure goodnes that we haue doon, if God haue not mercy on vs. Also of oure bodyes we be soo poore and soo feeble that we maye not resiste ne defende vs alloonly froo fleeys. Wherefore Seynt Austyn seithe: If a man blame the but a lytill, thowe angrest thyeselfe and haste despite therof. Fleeys letteth the to sleepe, and thowe maist not defend froo theym. And also oure caytifous bodies shalle becomme asshes and pouder. Me seemeth whoosoo thoughte weele on these thynges sholde haue goode cause to meeke hymselfe.

3085

3090

3095

3100

[Of the Synne of Envie] Envye shalle never deye. Men seide soo longe agoon. And howe that it is trewe I shalle telle the. The firste synne that ever was made was pride, the whiche keste Lucyfer oute of hevyn and maade hym a feende. The seconde was envye that he hadde to man the whiche was maade for to [f. 39] haue the herytage of hevyn and the ioye of paradys that he lost. And thus envye maade man to synne. And be this synne deethe coom to the worlde, as Seynt Poule seithe. Envye is the moder of dethe. And therfore deethe loueth hym and he hym. Wherefore deethe hatthe no power ouer hym, for at the daye of doome when deethe shalle deye, as Seynt Poule seithe, than envye shalle begynne his lyfe and his lordeshipp withouten ende. But that shalle be in helle where envye shalle dwelle, for oon of the grettest tormentes that theye shalle haue there shalle be envye, for that shalle never fayle, the whiche theye shalle haue to Godde and to his seyntis and to thoo that theye knowe in this worlde and to poore peple whan theye knowe that theye be in hevyn. Here maiste thowe knowe in what plite an envyous man is whan

3105

3110

31 is

3120

The Mirwure of the Worlde that he is in helle, for he hatthe ever ernest to haue the prouendres of helle. There he hatthe euer his pensyon in ii maneres of tormentis: Oon is that hatthe woo of J)e goodes that he seeyth oothir haue. Anothir is in a feer that he hatthe that better sholde comme to theym. Here maiste thowe see that of alle synnes this is the mooste vnhappy, for oother synners haue some ioye or some delite in this worlde, but he this hatthe helle here and abideth another in the toother worlde. Also it is mooste disfygured, for this is he that resembleth verily to the feende his fader, the whiche loveth but the evil of oother, and he hateth but the weele of other, as the feende doothe. And thowe knowest wel that love maketh a soule feire or foule. Also it is moost of dispeyre, for proprely it hateth and werreieth the Hooly Goost, the whiche is welle of alle goodenes. And God seythe that whoosoo synneth ageynste the Hooly Gooste shalle never haue [f. 39V] mercy in this worlde ne in the toother, for he synneth of his owne malyce. And men shoolde hooly vnderstand that ther is noon soo grete synne in this worlde but God pardoneth if he repente hym with goode herte. But vnnethe it happeth that any repenteth hym of siche synne as werreyeth the grace of the Hooly Gooste. And thowe shalt knowe that ther be vi synnes ayeinst the Hooly Goost: That is to seye, presumpcion, the whiche maketh the mercy of oure lorde to large, his iustyse to lytel praysed, and therfore myche peple synneth in hoope. The seconde is wannehope, the whiche taketh fro God his mercy lyche as presumpcion dooeth his rightwysnes. The thirde is hardenes of herte, that is whan a man hardeth soo in malyce that men maye not flytte hym ne he wil not amende hym. The iiii ys dispyte of penaunce, that is whan that a man thynketh in his herte that he wyl never repente hym of his synne. The v is to werreye the grace of the Hooly Gooste in another persone. The vi is to werreye trowthe wittyngly, specyally the trouthe of the Cristen feythe. Alle thees synnes be ayeins the grace of the Hooly Gooste. And theye be soo grete that vnnethes a man commeth to any goode repentaunce, and therfore vnnethe theye be foryeven. Also it is moost blynded, for it blyndeth alle goodnes, alle ioye, and alle clerenes, lyche as the clerenes of the sonne doothe the donne mouse. Also it is

125

3125

3130

3135

3140

3145

31 so

3155

3160

126

The Mirroure of the Worlde

mooste vnnaturell. For as Seynt Denis seithe: It is good that of nature alle thyngys loveth and desyreth, but thees of nature hateth goodnes, and the envyous man is euer soorye whan he seeth goodnes. He hateth a man for the goodnes that is in hym, and he desyreth the evyll and loveth that the whiche he sholde hate of nature. But because that men be wonte to devyde alle maner of synnes in iii partees, men synne in herte be thoughte, men synne in the mouthe be speche, and men synne in dede. Therfore is this synne devyded in iii principal branches and to euery branche iii lytel branches, the whiche bereth soo myche venimous fruit that al the worlde is nerehand envenimed. Take hiede nowe howe in the [soule] be iii vertues, of the whiche oon is called reson that sheweth to man bothe goode and evyll. The ii vertu [f. 40] is called love, desyre, and covetyse. This vertu whan reson hatth shewed hym goodnes anoon he desyreth and coveyteth it and sekeith to haue it, and whanne he hatthe it he holdeth it and loveth it and enbraceth it. The iii vertu is called ire or rigoure in corage of the soule. This vertu as soon as reson sheweth hym [evyll] he dresseth hym ayeins it and rynneth vppon it and dryveth it aweye and distroyeth it. Wherefore man is called stronge, vigorous, and coragyous whan he overthroweth evyll ther where he seithe

it. Also the herte of man be nature is ordeyned thertoo and myche the better be the grace of God whan that helpeth hym and enlumineth hym. But the herte of the envyous man is soo bestely and soo en[c]haun[t]ed with the feende that alle thees vertues be corromped in hym. Wherfore be reson, the whiche is the iye of the herte, alle that he seeth and vnderstandeth he mystorneth it and maketh it beestely and streccheth it into evylle wittys, and not God but the feende yeveth hym evyll entenciones. Of this roote groweth soo many evyl synnes of the herte that men maye not nombre theym, for theye sesse never to yeve evyl domes of oother. The deedys theye iuge and theye dampne the entente of the whiche the worlde is soo thikke that ther is no man soo weele sette ne soo goode but that the envyous man fyndeth inowe to seye and to lye. Alsoo this is the reson of the envyous man. Whan it sholde shewe to the reson of the soule that the whiche men calleth love and to desyre wele, it

3165

3170

3175

3180

3185

3190

3195

3200

The Mirroure of the Worlde

sheweth hym the evyl. And therof it happeth that in many where the herte of the envyous man seeyth evyl he rynneth thertoo and loveth it and maketh grete ioye. The envyous man hatthe noon oo{>er ioye but this. Also this reson of the envyous man curseth because that the reson rynneth on hym and sheweth hym goodnes whan that he woolde that it sholde shewe to the corage of hys herte evyll. Anoon as a grehound he rynneth aftir the evyl be ire, be evil wylle, and be angre in al maner that he maye greve theym. And because t>at [f. 40V] he maye not distroye al the goodnes that he seeyth, thereof groweth soo grete a sorowe to his herte that he is euer hevy withowte laughtyr. His herte trembleth. His body rotith. Here he begynneth helle, the whiche shalle never fayle hym. And that is righte, for whan that he gruccheth he wolde take from God hys bounte, his largesse, and his curtesye. For the whiche we fynde in scripture that God seide to syche a mysterman: Art thowe soory, seythe he, that I am good? Wilt thowe not suffre me to doo with myn what me luste? Theese be the iii envenimous branches oon the herte of the envyous man: fals iugement, evyl gladnes, and thykke sorowe. Trowest thowe that ther be any in the worlde? Trewely yea, oueralle inough, anamly amonge theese grete burgeses that desyren to haue the toune gouerned be theym there be grete envyes, grete malyseys, and grete sorowes that oon hath ayeins another. Whan oon encresceth, anoothir hath grete woo; whan he discreesceth, he hath grete ioye. Take heede nowe if ]3er be any grete charite with theym. Whan I thynke on the Ladye Envye, I con nought see in her but that gladly shee herboroweth in grete householdes and dwelleth euer in grete paleyses, where euery man tenteth to haue prys and to seke prayes and desyrously wayten to there lordes handes as a famylyer grehounde wayteth to see where any wyl caste hym any morselle either oon or other. There is Lady Envye hoole. There maketh shee here beeres for to tomble. There be anguisshes whan oon is avaunsed and anothir not. Nowe for Goddys sake take heede howe this man is vnhappy and a synner above al other in whom envye hath made his dwellyng place soo that euer what hee seeyth that any doothe wele he synneth, for he is soorye therof soo that

127

3205

3210

3215

3220

3225

3230

3235

3240

128

The Mirroure of the Worlde

alle the goodnes that is in the worlde to hym it is venym, sorowe, and synne. [f. 41] And thereto euer whan he seeyth or heeyrith that another synneth, he synneth with hym soo that euery tyme this caytyfe synneth and hurteth hymselfe whan he may see or hyre seye that any goodnes or any evil commeth to any that is in the worlde. Also aftir the haboundance of the herte the mouthe speketh, and therethorugh leepyth oute iii maner of venimous woordes. For as Dauid seyth: His bounte is fulle of malyce and of bittirnes. For to his power he lesseth the goodnes of oothir, and trewly with his boost he reyseth and encresceth the evilles of oothir. For al that he seyth and hiereth he torneth and peruerteth it into evylle. And theese be J>e iii feendes of whom Seint lohn speketh in the Pocalipse that he sawe comme owte of the mouthe of a dragon and of a beeste and of a false prophete in forme of froggys. The envyous man is the false prophete because he iugeth falsly, a dragon because he casteth fyre and flambe with his mouthe, a beeste because that he deuoureth goodnes and ouerthroweth goode peple as men doon a sheepe. The envyous man also hath iii maner of venymes: in dede, in herte, and in the mouthe. For to his powere al goodnes be they lytyl or grete, be they moyen or parfyte, he distroyeth outher be worde or dede. For, as God seithe in the gospel, goodnes is in iii degreys: First it is gresse, aftir it spyreth, and aftir that it is rype. On the same wise some goodenesses ther be that hatth a goode begynnyng to come forthe and to profyte. Siche goodnesses [farjeth as the gresse, oothir fareth as the spyre, the whiche profyteth wele, and oothir be parfyte, the whiche dooth myche goodnes. The envyous man hateth al and wolde shende and distroye al. For to steyne theese iii maner of goodnes there is no treson ne noon vntrouthe but that the envyous man wolde doo it and he maye. And that witnes I be an example of iii righte grete malyce: Oon was in Kynge Herode that kylled the innocentes, for thourgh the envye that he hadde to Criste lesus [...] the whiche was in state [f. 41V] of perfeccion and dedde soo myche goodnes that he ferde as a tree fulle wexen with ripe fruite. If thowe wilt knowe what fruit a [tree] berith and what groweth of the stocke of envye, take hiede to the malyce of Herode, to the sotiltee of the feende, and to the

3245

3250

3255

3260

3265

3270

3275

3280

The Mirwure of the Worlde

129

vntrouthe of the lewes, and thowe shalt see that ther is noon vntrowthe, morthre, trayson, ne synne soo horrible as thoo that growe of the stocke of envye.

[Of Remedies ayens the Synne of Envie] Nowe haue we spoken of the synne of envye. Nowe wyl we speke of remedyes that ben ayeins that vice. The first is that a man sholde sette his love in syche goodnesses as be the goodnesses of Godde, the whiche many maye haue as wele and as lightely as oon aloon, for the whiche Seynt Gregor seythe: The iuste man because he coveyteth noothynge that is in erthe he con not haue envye to the goodenes ne to the profite that oothir hatthe. Also anothir remedye is to consider the loue that euery of vs sholde haue to oothir, for al creatures of kynde loveth his liknes. Wherfore euery of vs sholde loue oother, for we be al lyche and brether and alle of oo [njater, for we be descended of oo fader and of oo moder, the whiche is of Adam and of Eue. Oure lorde made al the angelles togeder, but he wolde that we sholde discende of oo fader and of oo moder because we sholde haue the gretter love togeder. Also we be brether goostely, for we be of oo fader of oure lorde Criste lesus and of oon moder, that is, of holy chirche. And alle we tente to haue oon herytage, the whiche is the blys of hevyn, and goostely we be al felawes. And specyally alle iuste peple be parteneres and felawes in wynnynge or lesynge, of the whiche Dauid seythe: Syr, seythe he, I am partenere with alle thoo that loveth the and dredeth the. And that is reson, for we be alle membres of oon heede, the whiche is Criste lesus. For as Seynt Poule seithe: Lyche, seithe he, as in oo body we haue many membres and yet al oure membres [f. 42] doothe not oo deed, for that the whiche the iye dooth the mouthe doeth not and soo of oothir, also we be many membres and oo bodye in Criste lesus. And lyche as oure membres haue compascion oon of anothir soo that whan oon is hurte thoo other be soory and helpeth it, for whan the mouthe pleyneth the handes meven and feleth it ful softely and the iyen beholdeth pytousely and be compascion, on the same wise we sholde haue pyte euery of oother that be membres of Criste lesus. For the whiche

3235

3290

3295

3300

3305

3310

3315

130

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Seynt Poule scythe: Whoo is, seithe he, in hooly chirche that is seke and I not seke with hym be compassion, and whoo is slaundred that I am not soory fore? Hee felt in hym alle the evilles that any oothir persone hadde, and soo sholde euery persone doo the whiche is a membre of Godde. The laste remedye that we wyl sette is the grete harme that commeth of envye. Oon harme is that the envious man leeseth his neghbourgh. Another harme is that the envyous man is disseuered froo the membres of hooly chirche, the whiche leveth goostely be the grace of the Holy Gooste. He is disseuered froo Godde. Lyche as the membre that is disseuered from a bodye the whiche is withowte lyfe and withoute soule, noo moore lyveth he goostely. And lyche as the envyous man wyl no[t] that noon haue noo goode ne noo parte of his goodes, on the same wise he is not worthy too haue parte of the goodes of owre lorde.

3320

3325

3330

3335

[Of the Synne of Ire and of Degrees That Descendeth Therof] [f. 42V] The iii heede vice is angre. And yet thowe shalt knowe that ther is oon ire the whiche is vertu that holy men haue ayeins synne. For theye werrye it and hate it as theyre dedely enemye, the whiche putte to dethe Adam theire fader and alle theyre kynne that be come and shal comme of theym. Another ire ther is the whiche is vice, as whan a man is angrye withowte cause and withoute reson. And ]pou shalt knowe that this vice hatthe v degreeys [...] in diuers maneres of ire. For ther be som that be soon greved and that soon foryeteth angre. Theye be goode. Oother ther be that wyl soon be angred and wille not lyghtely forgete theyre angre. Theye be not goode. The iii be thoo that wyl be longe or theye be angry, but it is ful harde to peese theym ayein. Theye be not goode. The iiii there be som that wil be soon angry, and whan theye be angrye noon maye peese theym. Theye be evill. The v is that wil not lyghtely be angred, but whan theye be angred theyre fellenes wyl never owte of the herte. Theye be cruel, and men calle theyme cruel fellenes. In this vice of ire be v degreeys, the whiche thowe maiste knowe in v maneres that men knowen in an irous man.

3340

3345

3350

3355

The Mirroure of the Worlde Somtyme men seye: I see hym to myche tormented. That is to seye whan men greveth theym and troubleth theyme as the see doothe. For Isaye seithe that the herte of a felle man fareth as the blustrynge see, the whiche casteth hymselfe too and froo and foometh and maketh tormentis and noyse soo that men be basshed to see it. Somtyme men seye this fareth a man: I sawe hym soo enflamed that it seemed that fyre and flaume come oute of his visage. Nowe is fyre sette in the [f. 43] house. If it be not soon stanched, it shal waste alle the goodys that be therinne. Somtyme men seye: I sawe hym soo eegre that it seemed he was oute of his witte. For syche peple beteth women and childer lyche as a woode man that smyteth and kylleth alle thoo that kepeth hym, for he wote not whate he doothe ne whate he seithe. Somtyme men seye: I sawe hym soo woode that it semed that he had a feende in his bodye. And soo haue theye somtyme whan ire ouercometh theym. For whan theye knowe not where to wreke theyme, theye wreke theym on Godde or on his seintis. Theye swere and curse and renoyeth Godde. Somtyme men seye of a man that he is naturelly a foole and cruell. He is no man,- hee is rathir a feende and hatthe [werre] on al partyes within and withowte, above and benethen. For iiii maner of werres that a man hatthe be the iiii principal branches that cometh oute of the nature of this [thorne].

131

3360

3365

3370

3375

3380

[Of the Werre That the Ireous Man Hatth to Hymselfe] The firste werre that the foole hatthe withinne, that is to seye, of hymself e to his soule and to his bodye is whan ire bereth oppon hym. He casteth owte the Hooly Gooste, the whiche resteth not but in peesyble places, and receyveth the feende, the whiche luffeth noo loggeingis but fulle of noyse and of discorde. Wherfore of the Holy Goostes temple he maketh mawmentrie to the feende, for he casteth owte alle goodenes and putteth in al evil. The soule also hatthe ii maner of [f. 43V] goodes goostely, as meveable and vnmeveable. The meveable be the swetnes of the Holy Gooste. And J)e feend robbeth the herte of thoo, for whan ire hatthe the yeate oopyn he taketh from hym the grace of contemplacion,

3385

3390

3395

132

The Mirwure of the Worlde

the swetnes of deuocion, the so[o]tenes of holy meditacion, the sauour of prayer, the profyte of contricion, the gladnes to hyre speke of God, and alle the talent that he hatthe to doo wele. These be as meveable goodes of the soule, for nowe a man hatthe theyme and nowe a man hatthe theyme not, as it pleeseth the Hooly Gooste, the whiche departeth theym at his wylle where hym lyste. The tother vnmeveable goodes of the soule be the vertues that be rooted in the herte. The feende casteth his handes to thoo, as Ierom[ye] seithe. Firste, he casteth his hande to the feyrest, takyng aweye fro hym the vertue of charytee whan he putteth hym in hate. Also he taketh fro hym deboneyrte, pardon, mekenes, and pytee. Aftir that he taketh froo hym pees of herte, paciens, and mercy, soo that men fyndeth there neyther pardon ne mercy. For he is more bolned than a boterel, id est, [...]. Also he taketh froo hym the iiii cardinal vertuis: iustice, for he vengeth hymselfe; strenghthe, for in his corage he hatthe neyther vertu ne myghte but that hym moste doute,- temperance, as whan that he maye neyther mesure his speche, hys dede, ne his thoughte; prudence, as whan he seeyth not for to gouerne hym, for he hatth loste bothe witte, mynde, and reson. And whan the Holy Goostes meni be goon oute the feendes meny entreth, that ys to seye, evyl thoughtes and evyl desyres, the whiche maketh bittyr woordes and noyous deedes to lepe oute of the herte. And thus vices entreth into the herte, the whiche aloonly tormenteth not the soule but they travayle the herte and distroyeth it, for theye take from it the reste of mete and of drynke. Men seeyth this al daye. And J>ey make the herte to boyle as a chaufour. And often it happeth that be ire men falleth into a sharpe frensye and somtyme dyeth therinne. As whan ire [f. 44] ouerleyeth a man, it putteth hym in siche hevynes and in syche dyspeyre that eyther he hongeth hym or drowneth hym. Alas howe moche werre hatthe this caytife.

[Of the Werre That He Hatth to God] The ii werre and the ii branche that he hatthe it is above hym, that is to seye, to Godde. For there be som fooles, som woode peple, whan theye myshappe theye blame Godde therfore and dothe hym wronge and seythe of hym alle the

3400

3405

3410

3415

3420

3425

3430

The Mirroure of the Worlde shame that theye maye thynke and alle the foule plee that theye con make and casteth the peny vnder foote and treedeth in dispyte vppon the crosse and renoyeth Godde more than c tymes on the daye. If they thynke that he sendeth theyme to moche colde or to moche hete, to moche reyne or to moche drouthe, or if he sende theym sekenes or pouertee to chastice theym with, theye grucche and haue dysdeyne of God as of a boye.

133 3435

3440

[Of the Werre That He Hatth to Hys Meny] The iii werre that the irous man hath is to thoo that be vnder hym: to his wife, to his meny, yea and yet to doumbe beestys. For whan ire bereth on hym he beteth women an childer, the whiche hatthe not trespassed to hym; his dogge and his catte he torneth vppe so downe; he breketh pottes and cuppes and al that euer he maye kacche in his handes. Is he not owte of his witte? It were grete almes to bynde hym.

3445

3450

[Oof the Werre That He Hatthe to His Neyghbors and Of the VII Branchettis That Groweth Therof] The iiii branche is to his neghborghes outeward and to thoo that be nexte aboute hym. Of this branche groweth vii smale branches. For whan ire waxeth betwene ii, first groweth therof chydyng and dispyte and than rancoure, the whiche abydeth in the herte, aftyr that, hate, medlee, desyre of ven[f. 44v]geance, manslaughte, and dedely werre.

[Of Euery Be Ordre, That Is to Seye, of Chidyng, of Rancure, of Hate, the Whiche Hatthe VII Degrez] The firste lytel branche of this branche is chydyng. Of this wyl we speke amonge other synnes of the tonge. Aftir chydynge abideth rankoure in herte, the whiche maketh a man irous be hymselfe. For whan he sholde slepe or reste he chideth with his neghborgh or the wyfe with herre gossop. For the feende the whiche serveth for siche crafte seeyth to hym: Truly he seide soo to the. Good Godde, why answerest thowe noghte to hym this or that? Certys thowe shake seye to hym yet: Is he not syche oon? He was to hardy whan he

3455

3450

3465

134

The Mirroure of the Worlde

tooke ageyns the. Blame haue thow if thowe pleyne not to thy frendis that men maye see wheder thowe haue gretter power or he. And whan the caytif weneth to sleepe, he torneth on the toon side and on the tother. Be my [heede, sjeythe the feende, thow shalt not slepe yet and I maye. Thowe art vnhappye if thowe wilt suffre to be soo defouled. Truly thowe shalt tomorowe speke soo to thye neghborgh that J)ou shalt shewe whate thowe arte. In syche wyse the feende kyndeleth the fyre of rancure and than hate. And this hate hatthe vi degreeys. For whan I haue seide to whom that euer it be: Fayre freend, syche oon hatthe myssedoon to the,thowe moste foryeve hym and Godde shalle foryeve the thy myssedeedes, he answereth me somtyme: And I foryeve hym, but I shalle never love hym as I dedde afore. Or ellys he seyde to me: I wyl wele foryeve hym, but I wille no moore speke with hym. This is yet wers; in feythe this is a poore foryevenes. Feendis hateth togeder dedely, and notwithstandyng theye wylle speke togedder oon to anothir and ete togeder in oo loggyng. Thus in this wise thowe art wors than feendes. Or ellys he seythe: I wyl wel foryeve hym in soo myche that he shalle never haue harme for me, but though harme come to hym I shalle never wepe therfore. That is to seye, I shal [f. 45] be gladde for it. Or ellys he seythe: I hate hym not, but I maye not fayle my cosyn ne my nevewe to whom he hatthe doon vylonye. See here oon of the grettest perilles that longeth to soules that I knowe. For whan oon myssedooth to another men taketh not alleoonly ayeins [hym] but ayeins alle his kyn. And whan an harlot is beten, the whiche is of grete ligne, alle his kyn be in hate and in dedely synne. And that cometh because theye loueth better theyre kyn than Godde whan theye hadde leuer lese Godde and greve hym than fayle theyre kynne. What merveyle is it though that he lese his soule whan he is a mansleer for oon of his kyn to whom he woolde not leen v s of his pens? Or ellys he seythe oopynly to me: I hate hym so myche that I shalle never haue reste to I haue cleered myn herte, and if I may kacche hym or any that longeth to hym he shalle abeye, and I shal greve hym in al the maneres that I maye. Ferther maye not hate clyme. And this malyce passeth the malyce of shrewes that kylleth pylgremes for som maner of avayle that theye haue. But he

3470

3475

3480

3485

3490

3495

3500

3505

3510

The Mirroure of the Worlde this shal not doo but leese, for as sone as he hath kylled hym perauenture men shal seese alle that he hatthe and bete downe his howses, or men shal kylle hym if theye maye kacche hym. Also this malyce passeth the cruelnes of the feende, the whiche taketh noon but hym that doothe amysse. For if a man breke hym covenaunte and repente hym and goo to confession, he is ful soory and chargeth his felawes for to venge hym, as Godde seythe in the gospel. But he this repente hym neyther to fader ne to sonne that dothe thus. Soo he passeth the feende that for the defaute of an harlot sleeyth his nevewe.

135

3515

3520

[Of Medlee] Aftir hate, medle commeth soon. For whoos lyppe that hangeth wepeith for lytel. And this synne is ayeins Godde and ayeins the nature of man, for of nature man ys a deboneyre creature. Wherfore men seye: He is no man; he is a lyon. And therfore theye be disnaturel that smyten togedir. If we vnderstande that al we be brethre and sustris of oo [f. 45V] fader and of oo mooder, it is gretelye ageyne nature for oon to fyghte with another. Also this syn is ageyne Godde, the whiche commaundeth vs that we shalle loue oure neghbourghes. The bodye of a seke man or of a meselle dooth hym but shame, torment, and woo. And notwithstandyng yet he loveth it, sussteyneth it, and dooth it al the goode that he maye. In this maist thowe lerne howe moche thowe sholdest loue thye neghbourghe. And though it greve the and noye the to loue hym, yet soffre hym and sokere hym and doo the best to hym that thowe maiste. For as Salamon seythe: Ther be iii thynges that pleeseth God greetelye: concorde and love of neghborughes in neghborughshipp, of brether and of felawes in an house, and of men and women in maryage. In Ipis iii, discorde is righte foule and displeysyng to Godde, that is for to seye, betwene nered-welleres and neghebourghes, betwene felawes and cosynes, and betwene husbandys and theyre wyves.

[Of Vengeance] Aftir discorde men wylle venge theyme. And that is a fulle

3525

3530

3535

3540

3545

136

The Mirroure of the Worlde

grete synne. And this is the fyfthe smale branche of this stocke, for that is to take froo Godde that the whiche he kepeth to his owne vse. For iii thyngys he hatthe withholden proprely for hymselfe the whiche he wyl neyther yeve to man ne to angelle, that is, glorye, iugement, and vengeaunce. The proude man taketh from hym his glorye; the envyous man that d[e]emeth the herte, his iustice; the irous man, his vengeaunce lyche as the hye doome. This is mooste oon of the perlyous synnes of the worlde. For if a man slee his fader or the pope of Rome he maye sonner be foryoven than he that wylle be venged or hadde slayne his deedly enemye. For the toone maye repente hym and haue mercy, but howe shal he repente hym the thynge that he mooste desyred and of the whiche he was mooste gladde? And withowte verray repentaunce noon maye haue pardon therof no moore than a feende. This is a synne of the whiche commeth many evilles. For whanne [f. 46] a man venge hym of another he setteth alle his stodye to hurte hym be mysseyinges, be plee, be speche, and be alle that he maye. And a man taketh hym not alleoonly ayeins his myssedooer but ayeins his nevewe or his cosyn to brenne his hous or to distroye his fruit on the erthe. This is Herodes synne that for the hate the whiche he hadde to Crist e lesus he dedde slee alle the childer of that countree, for he doubted of euery of theym that it sholde ben he that sholde be kynge of lewes and be whom he sholde leese his reaume. But he this assayleth the creatures of Godde, as cornys, vynes, houses, the whiche hatthe noothynge myssedoon ayeins hym ne myghte not noye hym. And therefore it is no merveyle thugh syche peple deye on eville deeth as the kynge dedde.

3550

3555

3560

3565

3570

3575

[Of Manslaught Bodyly and Gostely] Off vengeance commeth manslaughte. And that falleth often. And this is the sixte smale branche of this stokke. Thowe shalt nowe wete that ther be ii maneres of manslaughtys, that is to seye, goostly and bodylye. Goostely, a man is a mansleer in iii maneres of hate, for he is a mansleer afore Godde that wy[t] al that his neghbourgh hateth deedly; also be bakkebytynge, the whiche is a[s] trayson behynde hym or

3580

3585

The Mirroure of the Worlde

be eville counsell to hurte oother; also to take from any hys lyveinge, as Salamon seithe: He that taketh the hyre from his werkeman and he that sleeth his neghbourgh brother it is to seye that theye be as evinly. Alsoo theye be mansleeres that seeth poore peple deye for hunger and fedeth theym not. Thoo be goostely mansleerrys that wittyngly maketh any to synne dedely. For he sleeth the soule the whiche is better than the bodye. Bodyly, man is a mansleer whan be his dede or be his tretyce man is treted to dethe. And this happeth outher be woorde or be dede; be woorde in ii maneres, be eville councell and be felle commaundement. Be dede, man is cause of anotheris deethe in iiii maneres, be iustice or be necessitee, [f. 46V] be myssehappe or be evil wille. Be iustyce as the provoost or the lorde that yeveth a iugement where bye a man is distroyed. Whan he dooth it for to kepe pees and for to chastyce evyl peple, noothynge for hate ne for oothir evylle entente, he synneth not, rathir dooth almes for he kylleth hym not but the lawe kylleth hym and his myssedeedes. And neverthelesse though he doo it iustely, he is irreguler, id est, [...]. Be necessite or somtyme be fortune a man sleeyeth anoother as it happeth whan a man assayleth hym and he defendeth hym and sleeth hym. Than it is [not] manslaughte, standynge that he moste deye if he defende hym not. Also he is irreguler be myssehappe, as whan that men casteth a stone and kylleth a man be aventure soo that he haue taken goode hiede and seen noobodye. In that caas he is not to blame nor irrog[ular]ite if he dede wel as that he sholde doo and as that longeth to hym. Be this reeson, faderis, moderis, and norsces be mansleeris, the whiche kepyn not theyre childer as theye sholde doo. Man is a mansleer be wyl when he sleeth a Cristen man wyttyngly outhir be hymselfe or be his helpes. And thowe shalt witte that Godde allonly behooldeth not the dede but the herte and the wylle. For whan a man smyteth another or yeveth hym venym or peyneth hym on any oother wyse to slee hym, wheder he lyve or dye that he wolde slee, he is a mansleer [afore] Godde that seeyth the hertys. Yet it is a gretter synne whan the evyl is fulfylled. If thowe wilte knowe what synne this is, thynke whatte dignite man hatthe the whiche is the worthyest and the hyest creature that is and moost

137

3590

3595

3600

3605

3610

3615

3620

3625

138

The Mirroure of the Worlde

worthe and moost noble as he that is made to the lykenes of Godde and to the image, the whiche is the soon of the kynge of hevyn, brother to the seintis of hevyn, felawe to angellis, lorde of the worlde, heyre to the reaume of hevyn, boughte with soo precyous a tresor as with the bloode of the soon of God. And if the kynge of Inglond hadde a sonne that he loved as hys owne bodye or moore, howe myghtest thowe greve the kynge moore [f, 47] than to kylle hym? Thowe sholdest haue werre with hym and with alle his childer, with alle his freendis, with alle his courte, and with alle his reaume. On the same wise hatthe he this with Godde and with alle his reaume, with alle his seyntis, with alle his angellis, with alle his freendis, with alle the childer of holy chirche, with alle the creatures that be in hevyn and erthe. And alle cryeth ayeins hym, pleyneth of hym, and shalle pleyne atte the daye of doome as of theyre dedely enemye.

3630

3635

3640

[Of Werre] Off manslaughte groweth werres of the whiche waxeth soo many evilles and dedely synnes that men maye not nombre theym. For thowe knowest welle that as soon as a man is

slayne alle his kyn wille venge hym. And theye be in hate

and in peril, bothe theye and alle theyres and alle thoo that for loue or for hate, for ire or for dreede, wille helpe theym to doo it. And the hyer that thoo men be that werreth togedder more harmes ther be and gretter synnes. Thowe seeyst al daye falle that for oo werre that is betwene ii ryche men ther dyen moo than m^ men. Theye breke chirches; they brenne townes and abbeyes; theye distroye poore graunges; men, women, and childer exyled and disseheryted and broughte to begge theyre brede. This grete loorde that purchaceth alle this be his pride and be his malyce or be hate or be covetyce, whan shall he haue doon penaunce for alle thees evilles and for alle thees synnes that lyeth in his necke? Truly if he hadde taken a man in oon of thees townes that be distroyed be hym, if he hadde stolyn a cowe or slayne a man, brokyn a chirche or enforced a womman, he wolde haue hongen be the nekke. Howe many gallowes trowest thowe than that he

3645

3650

3655

3660

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe deserved, the whiche abideth hym in helle for soo many causes of thefte, of sacrilege, and of dysseherytinge that he hatthe doon? Therfore scripture seythe [f. 47V] that grete Ipordes shalle haue grete tormentis and alsoo greete doomes.

139

3665

[Howe Synnez Holdeth Togedir] Nowe shalle we telle yowe howe synnes be knytte oon with another. The roote of synnes wherewith the synner is bounde holdeth togedder in siche wise l>at thourgh pride he leveth Godde the fader because he wyl not be sogget to hym but rathir wyl be above alle other, and whan he seeyth that oother passeth hym he falleth in envye, and from envye into ire and into hate. Nowe thurgh pryde he hatthe loste the solas, ioye, and the love of his neghborughes. Be ire, he hatthe loste pees, gladnes of herte, and verraye hertis cornforte and falleth into slouth and hevynes of herte and into noyance. And because that he hatthe loste alle verraye comfort inward, he setteth holy to purchace conforte and veinglorye outeward, firste be the iyen of temperal thyngys and soo falleth he into covetice. Than whan he hatthe ryches, he woolde haue the soolas of meetys and drynkes, wherethurgh he falleth into glotenye. And whan the bely is fulle and eschaufed, than asketh he the delite of the reynes, and the caytyf falleth in longa[i]g[n]e of lecherye. Thus maiste thowe see that thees vii vicys hoolde togedder as linkes doo in a cheyne. Woo is hym that with this cheyne is encheyned, for ther is noon that hatth power to vnbynde hym but Godde alloone.

3670

3675

3680

3685

3690

[Of Remedies That Is Ayens the Synne of Ire] It is righte, nowe that we haue spoken of this vice, to sette som remedye whereby men maye knowe to restreyne theyre owne ire. The firste is to thynke on the dethe of Criste lesus. Wherefore Seynt Austyn seith: If we sette in oure mynde, seithe he, oure loordes passyon, that is to seye, the bitter deeth that he soffred for vs, we shoolde nothyng haue to

3695

140

The Mirroure of the Woilde

soffre but that we shoolde gladly suffre it deboneyrly and eesyly for the love of hym. The secon[f. 48]de remedye for man is to be stylle and that he answere not to hym that doothe hym or seythe to hym any reproche or vilonye. For Salamon seythe in his Prouerbes: Whoosoo answereth not a felle foole he eeseth hym of his felnes. Of the whiche men rede in Vitis Patr[u]m of an hooly fader of whom men asked whye feendis hated hym soo mooche. He answered froo that he was made monke he purposed in his herte that never oo felle woorde shholde isse oute of his mouthe. The thirde remedye is to thynke and to considre that al that ever we haue to suffre is be the ordenaunce of God. For if a man thynke to doo evyl to another yet he maye not doo it but God yeve hym power. And somtyme he yeveth it, that is to the dampnacion of hym that dooth evil to oothir and to the saluacion of hym that suffreth it if he take it pacyently. And this oughte to be grete ioye to rightwis men. For al tribulacion fareth as a medycynable drynke that a ryghtwys leche yeveth to his freendis to drynke, as he ded to good loob, the whiche seyde in his thankyng: If we haue receyved goodes of Godde soo many as that we haue receyved oute of nombre, why receyve we not the evilles as welle? God yeveth theym to vs [...]. The iiii remedye is to considre his owne defaultis. And if he wylle that a man forbere hym in theyme, he sholde as gladly forbere oother in they re defaultis. Wherefore Salamon seith: The [ne]dye is mercyfull. And for that som be lightly angry with oother defaultes because theye knowe not welle theyre owne in theymeselfe. Therefore seithe Seynt Austin: If thow angre the with thy seruaunte whan he doothe amysse, thowe sholdeste be angry with thyselfe; thowe dooest amysse. The fyfthe and the laste remedye that he shalle sette is to consyder to oure eende and too oure deethe and weretoo we shalle torne aftyr oure deethe. Of the whiche Ecclesiastes seithe: Remembre the of thy laste eende, and leve alle ire and alle hate, and vmbethynke the of oure loordes iugement, the whiche shalle be fulle ferefulle, and greve the not with thy neyghborugh. For whoosoo wil not foryeve alle ire and alle felounye in this worlde he shal never haue foryevenes of his synnes; he shalle rathir haue

3700

3705

3710

3715

3720

3725

3730

3735

The Mirroure of the Worlde

141

euerlastyng dampnacion with ludas, Herode, and with the feendys.

[Of Synne of Slouthe and of the Branchettis] [f. 48V] Nowe shalle we speke of the fourethe hede vice, the whiche is called slouthe and is as myche worthe as shrewdenes, hevynes, slouthe, langour, ennoy to doo welle, the whiche causeth a man that he loveth not but idelnes, rest, and to sleepe as an hogge for to confounde man and to doo hym shame. And ayenst thy[s] vice cryeth al that be in hevyn and in erthe: the sonne, the mone, and the sterrys, the whiche cesseth neythyr nyghte ne daye of rynnyng too and froo grete iorneys for to doo Goddis commaundement and for to serve man,- also the erthe, the whiche sesseth not to here fruite,- and herbes the whiche euery of theyme serveth of his crafte to his [f. 49] power,- also doome beestis, for the whiche Salamon seithe: Sent the slowe man to the pyssemer for to lerne witte; also worldely synneres, the which soffreth soo myche woo for to gete helle; also laborerys and pore peple, the whiche suffreth mych woo for to gete theyre lyvynge. These crye ayens slowe peple. Also good peple that soffreth soo myche penance for the love of God; also seyntis the whiche hatthe soffred soo many tormentis and angellis that cesseth not to prayse Godde, for the whiche Lucyfer that woolde sytte amonges theyme was put oute of hevyn; also Goddys sonne that soffred soo moche peyne whiles that he was in erthe yet for no nede that he hadde but for to shewe and to teche and to yeve example to vs for to travayle, for there is never oon idyll in Goddis hous. Aa goode loorde, whate man and womman oughte to haue grete shame that lyven in this wise the whiche waketh not with soo many cryes and is not quikned with soo many examples. This vice is an evyll roote the whiche casteth ful many evyl branches and fareth as erthe that bereth but nettelys. Take hiede nowe howe he gooeth whom love leedeth and the grace of God. It yeveth hym goode begynnyng, better amendyng, and right goode endyng. Ayeins these iii goodenesses be iii evilles that slouthe maketh. Slouthe maketh an evill begynnyng be vi

3740

3745

3750

3755

3760

3765

3770

142

The Mirroure of the Worlde

vicis that groweth of hym and wors amendyng be oother vi vicys and ryght evyll eendyng be vi oother. It is noo mervel though he leese the game to whom the f eende casteth thees xviii pointis, the whiche be xviii smale branches that groweth of this evyl stokke.

3775

[Of Lewkenes] The firste smal branche is lewkenes, of whom as it seemeth groweth al evilles, as whan a man loveth lytyl and wey[k]ly that the whiche he sholde love strongely and feruentlye. This is a disseordenat love the whiche feebleth and neantyssheth and leueth alle goode deedys. [f. 49V] And hereof it commeth that an oolde felawe the whiche goothe with a potente is stronger to doo penaunce than is a fayre yonge man the whiche seemeth stronge as a champion or a knyghte that is worthe a torneye, for ther is noon that yeveth soo myche strenghthe as doothe love. And whan it fayleth strengthe [fayleth]. It fareth as lewke water doothe, the whiche doothe harme to the herte and maketh it to vomitte. And this lewkenes maketh a man abhominable and lewke anenst Godde for that he vomyteth hym and casteth hym

owte of his house and from his servyce, as Seynt lohn seithe

in the Pocalipse. Whan a potte is lewke, flyes commeth the gladlyer thertoo than ootherwyse, and whan it boilleth, gladly theye eschewe it and flee it because it is to hoote. And whan the ovyn is lewke, gladly the harlot entreth into it. Oon the same wise, the f eende is soon entred into a lewke herte.

3780

3785

3790

3795

3800

[Of Tendirnesse] The seconde lytyl branche is tendernes [...].

[Of Idelnesse] [...] the whiche is a fulle grete synne, for it is ayeins the commaundement that Godde made to Adam. For he commaunded hym and seide to hym that he sholde labour and lyve with his swote. For as the gospell wittenesseth, whan

3805

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the feende fyndeth man idell, he hatthe leve to tempte hym and to entre into hym as he dede into the hogges. For whan he fyndeth them idille he setteth theym awerke. Firste he maketh hem to [thynke] velonyes and than to desyre lecheries and malyses. Also idilnes is a fulle grete syn. For an idell man the whiche leeseth his tyme leeseth the mooste precyous thynge that he hatthe and that the whiche he shalle never recouere and the goodys that he myght doo and the wa[gi]z that he myghte gete. Thowe shalt nowe knowe that ther be iiii maner of idelnesses. Som be idyl because that theye con not labour, oouther [f. 50] because theye maye not, the thridde because ]3at theye be ashamed, the fourthe because that theye wyl not. And al thees be to blame. For thoo that con not syn because theye lerne not. Thoo that seye theye maye not lyeth, for ther is noon so feble ne soo softely norryshed but that he maye wel praye and thanke Godde. And that is the beste and the moost honest labour that man maye doo. And whosoo doothe not that is idyll whatesooeuer he doo, if his dede be not vppon Godde. For whoosoo prayeth weele weele dooth: Qui bene agit bene orat. Thoo that haue shame to labour haue shame to doo welle. Theye oughte to haue shame to lyve, for theyr lyve is foule and shamefull. And it is noo lyfe for man but for an hogge, the whiche doothe noo goode whyle that he lyveth. Thoo that wyl not synneth moore than thoo oother, for theye be not worthye to eete brede, as Seint Poule seithe, because that theye labour not with men but rathir laboreth with feendys in places of sorowe.

143

3810

3815

3820

3825

3830

3835

[Of Hevynesse] The fourthe smale branche is the vice of hevynes. For whan a man is hevye he loveth but lye and sleepe and the halfe of his lyfe leeseth and dispendith in sleepe. Oure loorde blameth myche that lyfe in the gospelle and biddeth that we shal wake and praye often, as he hym yaf vs example ]3e whiche spente the dayes in prechyng and the nyghtys in prayer. Of this vice groweth iiii maner of synnes. For fyrst theye synne in as myche as theye love soo myche reste that theye thynke

3840

3845

144

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theye haue never slepte inowe but compleyneth euer that theye maye not sleepe. Also siche tymys as that theye oughte best to wake than sleepe theye gladlyest, that is in the mornyng whan theye sholde prayse, speke, and praye, as the scripture wittenesseth vs and creatures as birdes that [f. 50V] syngeth in the mornynge and praysen God soo swetely. But theye hadde lever leese iii messys than oo swete whan hit commeth in the mornyng.

3850

[Of Shrewdenesse] The fyfthe lytil branche is shrewdenes, that is whan man lyeth in synnes £at greveth hym myche and agreeth to the feendis temptacions and seeth J)at thorugh the whiche he leesith bothe Godde and his soule be fyne shrewdenes, that he wil not lifte vppe his hede be contricion ne crye oute be confession ne strecche forthe his hande be satisfaccion for to receyve the feyre cloothynge of vertu and the feire coroune of blysse of Goddis hande, the whiche prayeth hym swetely to repente hym. He this is like the shrewe the whiche had lever rote in a foule deepe preson than to haue the peyne to goo vppe a fewe greeys and goo his weye and to Naaman the whiche wolde not bathe hym in coolde water for to hele hym of his mesellerye and to thoo of whom Seint Poule seythe that for shrewdenes woolde not dyspoyle theym of an oolde lowsy rotyn gowne for a feyre riche gowne newe and clene and to thoo of whom hooly Isaye telleth that sawe f eendis the which bare aweye al the goodes that theye haue as lyghtly as men sholde doo eggys from an hennes neest. And theye haue not soo myche strengthe to meve the wyngys for to defende theym as the henne doothe ayeins the puttokke ne to meve the mouthe for to crye as the curre doothe that abaieth the theef and dryveth hym aweye with his noyse. And ther is another shrewdenes in hym that hatthe a goode feelde and soffreth it fulle of netlys and fulle of thornys because he wil not ouercomme theyme, for he wyl neyther daunte his herte ne chastye his bodye. Dauid the prophet sheweth vs anoother shrewdenes of hym that kepeth breede, that is to seye, Goddys woorde dayly in his

3855

3860

3865

3870

3875

3880

The Mirroure of the Worlde mouthe as theys clerkys and theys cloystererys doon, and theye dye for hunger and [sterveth] hooly because that theye foryeteth it atte evyn, that is to seye, to putte it in dede. Is it not [f. 51] nowe a grete shrewdenes that he wil not bowe his eerys withoute moore? But his herte the whiche is better had leuer leue mete than defende hym, that is to seye, from evyll thoughtis and desires, because theye maye not ne wyl not meve the to doo noo goode dede. And of hym that seythe the caste of the hous, thoo be worldis [charches] the whiche putteth oute his yee because he wil not torne the righte yee toward the walle, that is to seye, towarde Godde. And of hym that lyeth in his bedde, that is to seye, in delyte and letteth his feete brenne, thoo be his wylles the whiche bereth the sowle, as feete doothe the bodye, because he hatthe [not] soo myche strengthe to drawe theym to hym. Whan shalle syche a man wynne hevyn, the whiche be worthynes maye not defende hym froo flyes ne drawe his feete to hym ne torne hys heede to the walle ne chewe his brede?

145

3885

3890

3895

3900

[Of Pusillanimite] The vi smale branche is pusillanimitee, that is to seye, feblenes of herte. In this vice be theye that be aferde of noughte the whiche ther not begynne to doo well for fere that good shulde fayle theym. And therfore it is righte that he fayle theyme. And soo he wylle, as Salamon seithe. This is liche the fere of theym that derre not goo be nyghte but dredeth and wote not whereof. This is lyche the fere of a dreme. A man dremeth that he moste passe over a brigge of glas or of isce and is soo soore aferde that he deyeth alle quykke. And yet he is not aferde of his de[d]ely enemye, the whiche o trouthe is ouer his heede with a swerde drawen. He this is liche to hym that derre not entre into the patthe of a goode weye for the snayle that sheweth hym his homes and to a childe that ther not goo in the weye of hissyng of gees, the whiche maketh contenaunce as that theye woolde rynne on theym. For the feende hatth no power ayeins hym that is in grace but for to whistle as a goose and to shewe his homes as a snayle, but when he hatthe a soule vnder hym he is

3905

3910

3915

146

The Mirroure of the Worlde

cruelle and stronge as an vnycorne. Thees vi vycys hooldeth a man and taketh from hym goode begynnynge.

3920

[Of the Secounde Evvl That Slouthe Dothe and of VI Tacnis of Evil Delaye] [f. 51V] Slouthe maye not haue goode begynnyng for oother vi vicys the whiche be vi tecches of an eville seruaunte, the whiche doon soo that noo worthy man wille withholde theym in his hous ne in his seruice, as whan he is vntrewe, negligent, foryetefull, sloggy, lache, and dysseyveable. Thees vi vicis taketh froo man goode understandyng. Whoosoo yeveth soon yeveth twiis, and whoosoo yeveth of his withdraweyngly leeseth his thanke, and yet it costeth hym as myche as hym that yeveth lyghtlye. That is trewe as the pater noster. Whan a man yeveth hym to seme Godde, the feende knoweth it welle. And because J>at he woote welle that Godde yeveth to man good will to serue hym, if he maye not take froo hym that good wille, he maketh hym to leve it as myche as he maye, for the disputacion is grete betwene the goode angell and the badde. For thowe shalt knowe that euery man hatthe a goode angell to counselle hym, to kepe hym, and to teche hym to doo welle, and also hee hatthe an evil angell, the whiche doothe the contrarye and tysceth hym to leve goodnes be this vice ]pe whiche is called sloggyng or slouthe and techeth hym to doo eville be thoo oother cheef vicys. The good angell biddeth hym kepe his virginite and his innocence and begyn too doo welle whilest he is yonge and it shalle euer pleese hym moore and moore. And if thowe lyve hoolylye before angellis thowe shalt of God be loued and worshipped of the worlde, and alsoo thowe shalt lyve the meryer. For Salamon seithe: There is no ioye that maye compare to the ioye of a clene herte. And thowe shalt lyve the more surelye, for thow shalt neyther dowte dethe ne doome, helle, purgatorye, ne worldis blame, as thoo dowte that doothe eville. For the more goode that thowe doost, the more tresor thowe shalt haue in hevyn. He is a foole that hadde lever ii elles of clothe than xl. The evil angell [seyeth] to hym: Doo be witte siche as thowe wilt doo; thowe maiste yet lyve to goode age withowte ageinge. Alle goothe in the goode ende. Doo [f. 52] as oother doo. Wilt

3925

3930

3935

3940

3945

3950

3955

The Mirroure of the Worlde thowe nowe be cryed oon and holde for a dawe and for a papelard? The goode angell seythe to hym ayeinward: Of goode lyfe cometh goode ende. And Seint Poule seithe that God hooldeth theyme for fooles that in alle theyre lyfe cesseth not to sowe nettelys and that in hervest woolde gedder whete. Thowe haste a grete iorneye to doo. Ryse eerly, and thowe shalt doo as the wise. If thowe falle in the feendis prison, £ou shalt not come owte whan that thowe wooldest; and the moore that thowe art bounde with synne and with evil costomes, the harder it shalle be to J)e to ascape. It is to hardde to thynke to make a feyre seeme in an oolde pylche and for to lerne an oolde roile to amble and an oolde dogge to wepe and an oolde synner to serue God. They answerith: If thowe wilt doo soo, abide than vnto lenten, for t>an is tyme to confesse the and to doo penaunce and not nowe. The goode angell answereth: Thowe hast noo mor[n]e. Men dyeth in oother tymes more than in lenten. Whoosoo wolde yeve the iii pounde worthe of land, thowe haddest leuer haue it todaye than tomorowe. Take todaye as gladly the kyngdom of hevin and the grace of God and vse the goode wylle that God hatthe yoven the, for peraventur thowe maiste leese it er noon in siche wise that thowe shalt never recouer it. That knoweth the feendys welle. And therfore seketh he soo many delayes: first to the yeris ende, than vnto aage, than vnto lenten, and than vnto that men haue doon theyre occupacions that theye haue in hande, and than vnto a wooke, and than vnto a daye, and vnto an houre when he maye noo ferther. And [knowe] withowte dowte of an houre of respyte that a man yeveth hym, men maye yeve it hym in siche plyte that he maye wel seye the terme of oo daye is worthe c s, for be siche respite he hatthe wonne moo than c ml soules and withdrawen frpo goode dede another c ml soules and from goode wille and ledde with hym into helle to p[e]rd[ici]on. Wherefore [f. 52V] there is noo perill soo greete as delaye of good begynnyng whan God yeveth the goode wylle.

[Of Negligence] After delaye cometh negligence. For whoosoo begynneth goodnes delayinglye it is noo mervell though he doo it

147

3960

3965

3970

3975

3980

3985

3990

3995

148

The Mirroure of the Worlde

necligentlye. This is a vice with the whiche alle the worlde is spotted. Forsothe, I trowe that ther is noon that is quite of it, and that is because that he is to debonayre. Whoo is he that maye vaunt hym that withowte necgligence doothe his trewe power nyghte and daye to vse his tyme welle, to kepe his herte welle, to discipline his bodye welle, to helpe his neghbourgh with the graces that he hatthe for to multiplye, to prayse and to worshipp seintis, to desire, to praye, and to loue his maker? Whoo is he that is righte besy to employe welle the xxiiii houris the whiche be in the daye and in the nyghte, liche as the marchaunt doothe that is in the feyre with xxiiii marke of syluer? And whoo is hee that is soo besye, diligent, to kepe his herte and to desire it to serve God and to plese hym, as a ladye dooth too kemb her heede for to pleese her housbond? Of the whiche it is greete woo if men toke righte goode heede thertoo. And whoo is he that doothe siche peyne to discipline his bodye and to excite it to Goddis seruice as the kyngys favcouner doothe to dresse his bridde or as the laborer doothe to wynne vi d on the daye? And whoo is he that dooth soo trulye his deuoire to helpe his neghborgh as J>e membres dooth of a mannes bodye oon to helpe anoother? And whoo is he that is soo besye to put in dede the graces that he hatthe and to multiplye theym as an vsurrere doothe his pens? And whoo is hee alsoo that coustometh and is tentif to kepe hym as God is to gouerne hym? And alsoo whoo thynketh on God as God dothe on hym? And whoo seithe [f. 53] gremercy for euery goodnes that God doothe to hym? For thes vi thynges to the whiche wee be bounden and in the whiche wee be necgligent, Salamon seithe to vs that the moste rightwisse man that is falleth vii tymes on the daye, truly xl. The debonaire Crist lesus seide fulle welle to Seynt Petir whan he called hym and yafe hym power to binde and vnbinde if a man synned wheder he sholde foryeve hym vii tymes, and oure loorde seide to hym: I seye not to the vii tymes withoute more but be vii tymes Ixx tymes.

4000

4005

4010

4015

4020

4025

4030

[Of Forsetilnesse] Aftyr necgligens cometh foryetilnes. For whoosoo is necg-

4035

The Mirroure of the Worlde ligent often foryeteth. And whoo is he that is quyte of this synne and that is soo wise for to thynke to serve and to loue God, soo that alle his thoughtis be euer to hym and that alle his werkys be euer proprely for God and that in som of thees thynges [n]is ever foryetill? Truly noon. For, as Seynt Austin seythe, the commaundement that God biddeth vs, the whiche is f>e firste and the grettest commaundement: Thowe shalt love thye God with alle thye wylle withowte any geynseyng, with alle thyn vnderstandyng withouten errour, with alle thy mynde withowte foryetyng, noon maye pleynelye fullefille it in this worlde. For the worlde and the bodye and the feende greveth the herte and the mynde soo myche that vnethe a man maye seye, if he be not righte parfite, oo verse or oo pater noster but that his herte thynketh ellyswhere. And this is the thynge that in the worlde moost greveth hooly soules and fyne hertis, the whiche wolde ever haue God in mynde, when theye see the herte that is soo fleeynge and ouerleyde with veyne thoughtis that ther where it herith the messe songyn as hye as men maye and hymselfe singeth therwith, he herith ne vnderstandeth hymselfe ne noon oother but maketh castellis in Spaygne and thynketh on idilnes. For [f. 53V] thees ii synnes of necgligence and foryetyInes wherein euery man falleth more than xl tymes on the daye theye be soo often confessed, thoo that loveth Godde wel and that knoweth wele theyre defautis and is ofter confessed in oo daye than oother be in an hole yere, the whiche seithe noo sighte where that {)ey doo noothynge vnethe wenynge to haue oo synne and theye mervelle that oother confesse theym soo often.

[Of Slokkenesse] The tother tacche of an evil seruaunt is sloggynes, the whiche commeth for fault of herte and of evil costum, the whiche folweth a man soo that vnethe he yeveth hym too doo any good dede. And if the kynge of Ingland woolde haue a quycke seruaunte and a good, it is better right that the kynge of kyngys haue syche oon. And siche be angellis that serueth in hevyn. And siche shal we be whan we come thedder. And this require we whan we seye in the pater

149

4040

4045

4050

4055

4060

4055

4070

150

The Mirroure of the Worlde

noster: [Fiat voluntas tua sicut in celo et in terra}. That is to seye, feyre fader of hevyn, make that thy wille be doon in vs as in angellis the whiche maye not be as longe as the soule bereth his bodye. Wherefore, though J>at the sperit be iuste, lighte, and desyrous to flee be thought and be contemplacion, yette maye it not but whan it pleyseth the Hooly Goost, for it is bounden to the perche as a favcon the whiche maye not flee but whan his maister wille. Thowe shalt nowe knowe that ther be iii maner of lyeinys the whiche maketh man sloggy, that is to seye, synne and vsage of feblenes. It is noo merveyle though hee that lyeth in dedely synne be sloggy, yea forsoothe sloggy, to doo good. And though alle goodenes noye hym, yet it is mervel that he maye no goode doo, as he that hatth kynnes in his handys, dyggys in his feete, moules in his heelys, and morfewe in the necke. Wherefore with the dedely synne wherin he lyeth, he dooth more than ml oother synnes whan he maye not doo the goodnes that he sholde doo. Soo fa[f. 54]reth it be hym that is bounde be evil costum, for he maye not or he wille not doo the goodnes that he shold whan he is sette in siche plyte be evil lernyng. As Seint Bernard seythe: If he maye not eete his brede with the sauour of his bodye, let hym eete it with woo of herte. Therfore thoo be blyssed that in theyre yougthe lerneth good condicions, as the gentyl birde doothe. For Seint Bernard seithe that there [is] a ientille birde of siche nature that froo that his birdis begynne to flee he casteth theym oute of the nest and maketh theym to gete theyre lyvynge if theye wil eete because that theye sholde nat lerne evil [costum] and that theye sholde not becom sloggy in theire yough. And he wil not purveye for theym but rather maketh theym to serve. Whan that a man is bounde with feblenes of bodye and that this feebilnes commeth of nature than that feblenes is noo synne. It is rather a peyn and occasion to goo the sonner to God. And [if] it com of lewkenes, of tendernes, and of siche hevynes of the whiche we haue spokyn, than is that sloggynes synne. And if it com of fooly ferventnes or of vndiscrecion be the whiche it ouerledeth his bodye and putteth it in langour and in sloggynes, that sloggynes is not withowte dedely synne. For as Seint Bernard seith: Whoosoo travayleth his bodye and dismesureth it, he

4075

4080

4085

4090

4095

4100

4105

4110

The Mirroure of the Worlde

synneth in many maneres. For he taketh from his bodye his labour and his iorneyes, from his soule his deuocion, froo God his seruyce, from his neghbourgh his helpe and his goode example. And of alle thees thynges he is culpable to Godde because he wille not goo whan he maye goo be reson.

151

4115

[Of Lachesse] Aftir cometh that oother vice whan he is lache and empeyryng froo daye to daye. Thus doo many of the seruauntis of God, the whiche at the begynnyng be to worthye and to feruent, but theye goo empeyryng froo yere to yere, and thoo that were goostly atte the begynnyng becommeth more flesshelye [f. 54V] than oother, lyche as a lyonesse the whiche atte firste tyme hatthe v whelpes and atte the seconde iiii and at thirde iii and at fourthe ii and at the fyfte oon and euer aftir but bareygne. And therfor Salamon sent s[l]owe pepill to pyssemyres for to take example and to lerne witte, the whiche alle theyre lyfe encresceth and becometh more stronge and more [vigorous. And soo doothe thoo that be ledde be the love of God into this natural place, that is, to [God]. Syche mevyng cresceth euer, the whiche is of nature, as it sheweth be hym that descendeth from heyghte. Froo the hyer he cometh, the moore he cometh froo the ayre. But whan it mounteth hye, because he doothe it vice, the moore he mounteth, the lachelyer he meveth. Lyche as a stoone of an engyne whan it mounteth soo hye that it maye noo ferther, though it touchid a man that were soo hye, it sholde haue noo power too hurte hym. Thus fareth it be worthy pepil and be slowe in the seruice of God. The toon mendeth euer in vigorousnesse,- the toother fanteth euer in sorwes.

4120

4125

4130

4135

4140

[Of Defaulte] The vi vice of an evill seruaunt is whan he defauteth afore the ende of his terme. And men be wont to seye: Whoosoo serueth and not deserueth, his hire he leeseth; and whoosoo leveth the knotte, he leeseth the game. And Seint Poule seithe: Whoosoo sheweth the batayle hatthe not coroune of victorie. And whoosoo boweth beste he maye be nere to

4145

152

The Mirroure of the Worlde

falle. And a man that is soo bowynge is nere to ouerthrowe and to falle in dedely syn and hooly to goo oute of Goddis seruice and if hee abide to praye he fareth as an hinginge walle, soo that hee the whiche sholde serue and bere moste be served and borne. And alsoo it fareth be hym as be the ymage that Nabugodonosor sawe in dreeme be a visyon the whiche hadde an hede of goolde, [f. 55] armes and feete of sylf er, belye and thyes of laton, and the breste halfe iryn and halfe myre. Thus slouthe ledeth a man: first as in feruentnesse and in charitee, the whiche we vnderstand be the goolde; than he goothe forthe be reson and trouthe, ]pe whiche we vnderstande be the sylver; aftir that he boweth be ipocrisye and be vauntyng, the whiche we vnderstande be laton the whiche resouneth and is liche goolde; aftir that he falleth into harlotrye and into hardenes of synne, the whiche we vnderstande be the iryn and the myre.

4iso

4155

4160

4165

[Of the III Evil That Slowthe Dothe and VI Pointis That Be Therinne] There be yet vi evil pointis wherewith slouthe putteth a man toward the ende, that is to seye, inobedience, impacience, grucchyng, hevynes, langoure, and wanhoope. Understande nowe howe that whan a man is sloggy, lache, and eville, if that a man charge hym to doo penaunce or any obedience that hym seemeth harde, first he excuseth hym that hee maye not doo it; and if he take [it] vppon hym, hee doothe but litel thereof or noughte and be his shrewdenes falleth into inobedience. Than Salamon seythe that a man shold stoon a sloggy felawe with myyry stoones and with the bowellys of a kowe. That is to seye that a man sholde repreve hym with harde shamefulle woordes. [f. 55V] Than falleth he into vnpacience. For lyche as he maye noothyng bere be obedience oon the same wise he maye noothynge suffre be pacience. He is nowe ever in ire and in eville wille, soo that noon derre speke to hym for his avayle. But the feende derre wel speke there for his avayle. Than he setteth hym in grucchynge. And Salamon seythe that his herte fareth as a whele, the whiche is charged with heye, that

41/0

4175

4180

4185

The Mirroure of the Worlde [slowly] gooth euer cryinge and brayinge. Soo he this compleyneth of alle his neghbourghes: of thoo that be above hym that theye be to cruelle, of thoo that be abowte hym that theye [...] con not serve hym ne doothe noothyng too hym aright. In siche wise he fyndeth abowte hym but sorwe. Than falleth he in hevynes and freteth his brydel be hymselfe and is euer hevy and moornyng and begynneth to take the er[res] of helle. And than this hevynes overledeth hym soo that whatsooeuer a man doothe to hym or seithe it noyeth hym and alle that ever he seithe or hereth. And thus than falleth he into langoure and is anoyed for to lyve in siche wise that he hymselfe desyreth the dethe, and somtyme hee purchaceth it. [f. 56] Aftir that whan that the fende hatthe putte hym into thees evill pointes [he] yeveth hym the bodyly strooke for he putteth hym into whanhoope and pleyeth with hym as with a man dispeyred, for he dowteth to doo noo synne whatesooeuer it be, and whan the feende hatthe caste hym into siche noyance and plyte and into siche langoure J>an he resoneth hym and seithe to hym in his herte: Woofull caytif, whate doost thowe? Howe gooste thowe? Thowe maiste not endure thus. Sette alle atte alle and let this be. It were bettyr to dye than to lyve thus. The caytyf leveth hym and letteth it be and seithe the evill woorde: God shalle doo with me what he wylle, for I maye [ne] suffre thees sorwes [more]. No we is he recreant. No we the feende lepeth vppon hym as vppon his mare and ledeth hym hyder and thyder from oo synne to anoother. We see this oopynly in thees renogat monkes and in thees wanhooped mordererys that douteth not for to doo no malyce ne noon vntrowth. And it is noo merveyle. For God hatthe voyded theyme hys hous, and the feende hath receyved theym into his servys. And thoo that were sluggy and dulle to doo welle be nowe woorthy an vygorous to malyce and fareth as a woode hounde, the whiche knoweth neyther his maister ne noon oother but byteth bothe here and there and at laste dyeth in an evill dethe. Slouthe ledeth a man to syche an ende. Thees bee the xviii pointes that the feende hatthe vppon slowe pepyll. Therefore it is noo merveyle though theye lese the game.

153

4190

4195

4200

4205

4210

4215

4220

4225

154

The Mirroure of the Worlde

[Of Remedies ayens the Synne of Slouthe] Whan that we haue nowe spoken of the synne of slouthe and of sloggynes, we wil sette som remedyes ayeins this vice. The first reme[f. 56v]dye is that a man be euer besye in som goode besynes thorugh the whiche the f eende fynde not a man idill, as that Seint lerom seythe, for an idell man is in fulle greete perylle. And whan the f eende seeith hym idyll, he tempteth hym in many maneres. He maketh hym to tente to oother thynges than he sholde doo whan he wille not tente too that the whiche he sholde. And of this we rede of Seint Antonye, the whiche was in his hermytage and was tempted with the synne of slouthe, and he seide to oure lorde: Syr, I desyre to be saved, but veyne thoughtis torment me and wille not lete me. Shewe me what I shalle doo and howe I sholde saue me. And he saugh an angell of oure lorde in lykenes of a man the whiche was lyke to hym, and he twyned a coorde. And than he roose and went to his prayers, and than hee sette hym ayein to his werke and ayein rose and went to his prayers. And he seide: Antonie, doo thus; soo shalt thowe be saved. Oure loorde hatthe therfore yoven diuers membres to man and many because he sholde serve hym withalle. Wherefore man sholde serve oure lorde somtyme in syngyng, in praysyng hym, in yevyng hym thankes with the mouthe, and with handes to labour in wrytynge. For as Seint Poule seithe: Whoosoo laboureth not sholde not ete. And Ecclesiastes seithe: Doo and werke al that thyn hande maye doo. The seconde remedye is to consydre the peynes of helle and the ioye of hevyn. And to this seithe Seint Austin: If thowe fere the, take heede to the hyre that thowe shalt haue. Wee haue example hereof in Vitis Patrum off a frere that come to his abbot and axed hym whye he was acciduell, id est, [...] in his chambyr. And the abbot answered to hym: Because thowe haste not seen the blysse that we abide ne the tormentis that we dowte. The thirde remedye is to be in feleshippe of goode pepill. For thoo that be slowe [f. 57] to doo welle, it is nede to theym to haue siche in theyre feleshipp that be theyre examples and there techynges maye shewe theym lyghte and attyce theym too doo welle and to helpe with theyre prayeres. The iiii remedye is to considre

4230

4235

4240

4245

4250

4255

4260

The Mirroure of the Worlde J)e greete perylle that wee be in in this worlde. Thre tormentis and perilles there be that maketh men to wake and distorbed to slepe: peryl of watir, of fyre, and of thefys, in the whiche gostelye wee be atte alle tymes. There is noo daye but som wawe of evil thought walweth in owre hertys and that the fyre of evill desyre ne embrasceth oure conscience and but that oure v wittys the whiche sholde be oure seruauntis and owre keperes be theefes to vs and robbeth vs of oure goodes. Wherefore leremye seythe: My [ye] hatthe robbed my soule. The v remedye and the laste that we wil sette [i]s to beseche the grace of God. Therfore whan any feleth hym slowefulle or sloggy to doo welle he sholde be in prayere and aske of God his grace, withowte the whiche noon maye doo any goode deede, as oure lorde seithe in the gospeller Withoute me, seithe he, that is to seye, withowte my grace, yee maye noothynge doo the whiche putteth oute alle slouthe. Cypion the Aufrycan, the whiche was oon of the wysest paynemys that euer was, he was gladly idyll and aloone, fulle of thoughtis and spake litill. Whan men asked hym whate he dedde whan he was aloon and idill, he answered thus: I am never the lesse aloon, though that I be aloon, ne the lesse idyll, though that I be idyll. This woorde hatthe doon myche goode to many a man and yet shalle doo, and it hatthe ben gretely praysed and autorised with seintis and prophetis. Tullius, the whiche was oon of the wysest philosoff. 57v]phres that ever was, remembred this woorde and praysed it and seide: A goode Godde, what this is an hye woorde, a woorthye, and a wyse of a goode man that whan he was idyll than was hee mooste besye, for than treted hee and ordeyned his greete besynesses and his grete quarellys,and whan he was aloon than was he never £e lesse aloon, for he was with the beste freende that he hadde, that was, with hymselfe to whom he spake prevylye and homelylye. Therefore thees ii thynges the whiche setteth the foole in sorouwe and in noyaunce setteth hym this in soolas and in ioye, the whiche is idilnes and [solitude]. Seint Ambros geyne taketh this woorde and prayseth it and seithe thus: It nedith not to Cypion too haue lerned al aloon to be aloon whan he is aloon and not idill whan that he is idill, for this woorde is true in a goode man that is cristened, wise, and iuste. For

155 4265

4270

4275

4280

4285

4290

4295

4300

156

The Minouie of the Worlde

whan he is aloon than is he prevyly with Godde, and whan he is idill than treeteth he in grete besynes and in grete quarellys and kepeth his parlement betwene Godde and hym. And therfore seythe Seneque that ther is noothynge soo mooche worthe to man the whiche God desyreth as to speke litill to othir and myche to hymselfe. And Seint Bernard seithe that a goode man is never soo welle at ease as in his owne hous, that is, whan he is hoomly in his conscience with hymselfe, for than speketh hee with the mooste veraye freende that he hatth, that is, to hymselfe. But an eville man and a foole hatthe never wors beynge than in his owne hous. And thereof it cometh that ther is soo myche pepill the whiche con not be in reste ne aloon, for theye fynde noo solas in theymselfe. And therfore seke theye owteward. And for to flee idilnes theye doo idelnesse. Theye hereth, seyeth, and pleyeth at the deez and atte the tables and hereth romaunses fulle of fables. Theye speketh of tryffles and iaapes and maketh grete [f. 58] waste and grete largesse of the precious tyme, of the whiche theye shalle haue yette fulle grete nede, and theye lese the tresor of the precyous herte and fylleth it ayein with vanite. Theye oopyn the castelle, and their enemyes entreth into it. Theye calle theym idyll woordys. But theye be not alloonly idyll withoute more, for theye be harmefull and perlyous, as thoo that voydeth the herte of alle goodnes and filleth it with alle evylles as with siche as that theye moste yeve compte of afore God at the daye of doome, as that the gospell seythe, the whiche is not ellys to seye an idyll woorde is noon other thynge but a noyous woorde, a dyssehonest woorde, or an vnprofitable.

[Of Foly Fementnesse or Ardentnesse to Do Well] As that slouthe is synne, soo it is a foolysshe feruentnes and indiscrete. There be som that wille in noo wise condescend to theyre flesshe, but theye defule it be fastyng, be wacche, [be] penaunce that theye doo withoute discrecion. And that is right a grete syn. For as Seint Bernard seithe: Whoosoo distroyeth his bodye and feebleth it be vndiscrete desire or f eruentnes to doo welle soo that goostely goodnesses be

4305

4310

4315

4320

4325

4330

4335

4340

The Mirroure of the Worlde

empeched, he taketh from his bodye myghte and strengh the to doo weele, from his sperit good desire, from his neghborugh good example to worshipp Godde. And thus it is sacrilege, for he hatth filed and distroyed the temple of Criste lesus, that is to seye, his bodye. And in alle thees thyngys he is culpable ayenst Godd. Seint Poule seythe that oure seruice sholde be resonable, that is to seye, [be] discrecion. Speke be discrecion. And God wille that a man serue hym be reson. He wille that a man distroye vices and not his bodye be to grete chargynge with penaunce but be reson and be temperance, soo that if any begynne any goodnes or seruice that he maye performe [f. 58V] it. Also a man is a resonable creature. And therfore he sholde werke and serve be reson. And he oughte moore to folwe wysedom and moore to doo be reson £an be strengthe, for the feende, ageyns whom wee haue euer batayle, feyghteth moore be subtilte and be malyce than be strenghth. And therfore we oughte the moore to defende vs ayeins hym be reson and be witte than be strengthe. For as wee rede in the Booke of Sapience: Wytte is better than strength and a wise man than a stronge. Wherefore it behoueth that the conuersacion of a wyse man fare as the clymbeyng oppon a ledder, where a man ought to clymbe be reson and discrecion. For if he falle into any sekenes there where that he falleth and descendeth alle downe be fooly feruentnes it is wors than it was atte the begynnynge. Aftir folye and indiscrete feruentnes often pryde and veinglorie folweth and commeth. Wherefore noon sholde distroye his bodye bot gouerne it be reson, and thoo fastes and penaunces that men doo be doon be discrecion and mekenes. For as Seint Austin seithe: Whoosoo gloryfyeth hym of a goode dede maketh of vertu synne. Theye doo alsoo ayeins the ordenaunce of hooly churche, for theye bere the crosse afore the lyghte [...] the whiche is wors. That is to seye that theye doo penaunce withoute discrecion and at the begynnyng take armes soo hevye that theye the whiche sholde kepe theyme and defende theym froo theyre enemyes be theyme theye be often taken as be vnpacience and be noyance. And it seemeth to som that theye maye not be hoole if theye be not mansleerres of theyre bodye be fastyng and be penaunce. And theye thynke that men sholde with-

157

4345

4350

4355

4360

4365

4370

4375

4380

158

The Mirwure of the Worlde

drawe the substance of the bodye froo the sonne of Godde, and yette theye were worthye to ete goolde and to drynke bawme. And notwithstandyng the delyte of metys men oughte greetely doubte. For men taketh mete often to delicious and with to grete feruentnes, and the consolacion that men hatth often in delicious metis taketh aweye ofte goostely consolacion. And alsoo Seint Bernarde seithe: The goostely consolacion is too delicious. Yette [f. 59] noon sholde seke in metys ne in oother thynges to bodyly delite. But men sholde and maye take siche as is nedeful to the sustenaunce of the bodye, soo that a man maye serve, prayse, and thanke his maker and that a man take it not with too grete feruentnes ne in to grete quantite. And whoosoo taketh it thus, it is noo synne, but it is rather meede. Yet ther be som men that be goode and mercyfull to oother and cruel to theymselfe. And whoosoo be evill to hymselfe to whom is hee goode? Seint Bernard seithe that a man sholde not alweye troste to fylle his bely and to doo alle his wille. A man sholde rather gouerne it and refreyne it be reson.

4385

4390

4395

4400

[Of the Synne of Couetice and of Branchettis Therof] The v heede vice is covetice, the whiche regneth in the worlde that nowe is moore than any oother vice. Be the whiche it sheweth that the woorlde ageth and is in his laste aage. For the woorlde fareth as man. In a mannes yougthe reigneth more iolynes and lecherye than any oother vice; whan hee [f. 59V] is in myddel aage, reigneth in hym pride and ambicion; and whan he is oolde, scornes [and] covetice. And the worlde in his first aage was corromped with lecherye, for the whiche the floode come and drowned alle. After that reigned pryde and ambicion as longe as the iiii emperoures were in theyre dominaciounes oon after anoother: first the Calden, aftir hym he of Grece that ouercome the Calden, aftir theym the Gregoys, and than the Romaynes. Nowe atte the laste is come Dame Auarice, the whiche is nowe lady, maistras and quene of the worlde. For as Salamon seithe: To haue goode, alle the worlde obeyeth. An Ierom[ye] seithe that froo the litel vnto the myche alle

4405

4410

4415

4420

The Mirroure of the Worlde theye studie in auarice. This maistras hatthe a fulle grete scole and many scoleris bothe hye and lowe and of alle maner of pepille, anamly thoo that han avowed to lyve withowte propre goodes. Theye rynne to the scole of Dame Auarice, be the whiche it sheweth welle that the ende of the worlde approcheth, for it brenneth alle with auarice. And the holye man seithe that whan a man aageth oother vicis aageth. But the moore that the man aageth, thee moore auarice yongeth in hym. Alsoo auarice is a love to haue dissordonatly. And this disseordonat desire sheweth hym in ii maneres, in getyng fervently and withholdyng strey[n]ingly and too dispende it scarcely. Thees ben the ii branchis whiche groweth of this evil roote, of the whiche the firste is called coveitice. Coveitice is that meruelious beeste that Seint lohn speketh of in the Pocalipse, the whiche hadde an heede lyche a lyon and a bodye of a liparde and feete of a here and it hadde vii heedys and x homes. And vppon hym was a woman of folye and of vntrowthe, the whiche was called Babiloine, the moder of malice and of vicis that be in erthe. And shee was cladde in a purpil clothe of golde and helde in hir hande a drynke of the whiche she yaf drynke to alle pepille. This woman is Dame Auarice, the whiche assotteth and maketh dronken alle the worlde and is the mooder of alle malice. And the drynke that shee helde in here hande is clere as goolde. This is the witte of the worlde, whereof euery man wolde drynke. The beeste on the whiche shee sat is coveitice, whiche hatthe the heede of a lyon. For the heedis of the worlde be covetouse, feerse, and cruel as lyonnes. [f. 60] And it hadde the bodye of a liparde, whiche is alle grene of the eville parte. Thoo be the mene marchaundes, l>e vsurreris, the whiche be false and ful of deceite. The feete of a here be the comune pepille, the whiche douteth not to doo synne and harme for to gete goode noo more than the beere doothe strokys and betynges soo that hee maye geete anythynge. The vii heedis be the vii dedely synnes, the whiche groweth alle of this evil roote. For this see wee oopinly that covetice setteth a man in pride, in envye, in ire, in slouthe, in glootounye, and in lecherye, as it sheweth in many woomen, the whiche for pouertee putteth theyre bodyes to lecherye. And therefoore seithe Seint Poule: That is the

159

4425

4430

4435

4440

4445

4450

4455

4460

160

The Minoure of the Worlde

roote of alle evilles. The x homes be the x maner of synnes of covetice, liche as x smal braunches.

[Of Symonie, the Whiche Is ]?e Firste Branchet] The firste lityl braunche is symonye. This is whan a man wil bye goostly thyngys. Thoo be theye that bye and selle oordres and oother sacramentis and thoo that be theire yftes and be theyre promyses and theyre strengthe doon soo myche that theye or oother be chosen too dignitees of hooly chirche and han benefices or entren in religion. Hee deviseth not diuerse cases J>at bee in simonye because that theye longen moore to clerkes than too layemen. And this booke is made proprely for laye pepill, the whiche in iii cases sholde specially kepe theym froo synne. Oon is whan theye wille helpe theyre freendis to clymbe intoo dignitees of hooly chirche. Anoother is whan theye yeve theym prebendis the whiche be of theyre yifte. The thirde is whan theye yelde their childer into abbeyes. In thees iii pointis somtyme theye yeve or receyve evil yiftis or evil prayerres or evil seruice, and thus theye synne be simonye. [Of Sacrilege, the Whiche Is the Seconde] [f. 60V] The seconde litill braunche of covetice is sacrilege. That is whan a man breketh or treteth vilaynously holy thyngys or persones [or] blessed places of hooly chirche. And covetice maketh this to be doon, liche as prestis for wynnynge synge too masses on oo daye. And thoo that receyve oure loordys bodye in dedely synne doo gretter sacrilege J)an though theye serued it in myre. Theye be not quite of this synne that dispendeth the goodes of holy chirche in pride, in lecherye, and in oother eville vsages, no theye that take of thoo the whiche han noo power to yeve, ne thoo alsoo that withholdeth or withdraweth or payeth evil theyre rentys, offringgys or oother rentys of hooly chirche. And it is not oonly thefte withoute moore, but it is sacrilege, whiche is a gretter synne a grete deele. Syche synne doo theye that for covetice breeketh ]pe feestis that men sholde kepe. For seintys han theire libertee liche as the place and the persoones.

4465

4470

4475

44go

4485

4490

4495

The Mirroure of the Worlde

161

[Of Malignite, the Whiche Is the Thirde] The thirde lytil braunche is malignitee, whan a man is soo vntrewe that he ne resoigne, id est, [...] to doo an horrible synne or harme to anoother for lytil wynnynge, liche as theye doon that for moneye maketh the feende to be called and maketh enchauntementis and loketh in swerdys and thoo that werrieth and brynneth townes and chirches and doothe hundreth poundes worthe of harme where theye haue noothynge of profite and thees carterris that steleth wyne oute of tunnes and that for a certeyne draughtis the whiche theye drynke and englotte theye hynder J)e wyne of x li and [thoo] that purchace pletoures for too wynne with and thoo that accuseth the pore pepille to theyre loordys for lytylle wynnynge that [f. 61] theye take of coste. Syche maner of pepill bee bounde too restore al the harmes that theye haue doon to oother be wronge, be theye not veryly oute of theyre witte and moore vnhappy than oother synneres, the whiche bereth aweye the syn of the whiche oother hatthe the avayle.

4500

4505

4510

4515

[Of Raveyne, the Whiche Is the Fourthe] The fourthe lityl braunche is raveyne. This is the grettest raveyne and cruelte of alle oother, that is of thoo that dispoyleth the dede, whan the sone robbeth the fader and the fader the sone or the husbond the wife or the wyfe hir husbonde. The moore freendly that theye haue been in theyre lyves, the gretter enemyes be theye atte the deethe. Of this synne be theye not quyte that be evil executoures, the whiche suffreth and delayeth testamentis and putteth theyme in foryetilnes and recketh not of the caytif soules, whiche brynneth in purgatory be theyre defautis. In siche synne be ryche men, the whiche taketh on the righte hande and on the lifte, as landys, vignes, and oother thynges, and [f]leethe the poore pepille, the whiche theye sholde keepe, but the shrede theyme be taxes, be corues, id est, be enhaunsynge theire rentis, be constreynynge theyme to make amendes, and be evil costomes and in moo than an c maneres that theye vmbethynke theym in for to take the poore pepil liche as men take litill fysshes. In this chapiter of

4520

4525

4530

4535

162

The Mirrouie of the Worlde

covetice theye stodye nyghte and daye. And he is the beste clerke amonges theym that beste con [f]lee and make his lande moste worthe. To this synne longeth the synne of thoo that seeth the poore dye for hunger and han noo moore pytee than of an hounde and that taketh aweye ]pe hyres froo theym that deserve it. This synne is felawe to manslaughte. [f. 61V] And Seint lame seithe that it is cryed harrowe oopin afoore Godde, liche as doothe the bloode of man that men sleeth. Syche be thoo that wille not paye that whiche the sholde, but theye con soo myche of iapes and of whyles that a man woote not where to haue theyme. Theye breeke covenantes and promyses, feithe, lawe, and oothe, and a man maye not haue right of theyme. Theye be wers than robberris, for that whiche robberrys bereth aweye costeth not to gete it but that the whiche theye paye evil costeth myche to gete it. And in the ende syche tyme is that a man leeseth booth coste and catell. And alle that be theye bounde too yeve ayeyne to thoo of whom theye haue hadde it.

4540

4545

4550

[Of Thefte, the Whiche Is the V] The fyfthe litell braunche is thefte. There be oo maner of thefes of whom men doothe iustice. And alsoo there be som that be covert theefes, the whiche stelith herytages, as theye be that remeueth boonde men and maketh theyme free and theye be boonde the whiche steeleth froo theyre loordes and froo theyre heyrys, and the wyfe the whiche knoweth welle that shee hatthe geten hir childe in aventure the whiche bereth therytage and disseheriteth the right heyris. Alsoo ther be oo maner of theef es the whiche thynketh not to stele grete thynges but theye stele polayle froo theyre neghborughes, sheefes in hervest, peerys, applys, and oother thynges, for the whiche men curse. Syche theefes be theye that holdeth thynges and knoweth welle whoos theye bee and yeveth theym not ayeyne. Men calleth theym litil theefes, but theye be strenger theefes than the toother. For he is noo stronge theefe that steeleth greete thynges but hee that hatth ferventnes and covetice too steele. And certys it cometh of greete couetice and of righte an evil herte [f. 62] whan for a theeft of iii d a man yeveth to the feende bothe

4555

4560

4565

4570

The Mirroure of the Worlde bodye and soule. Alsoo ther bee oo maner of homly theefes, the whiche steeleth not froo straungeres but froo theyre loordes. Too this synne religious pepil taketh theyme the whiche be appropred. But yet only their synne is moore than thef te, for theye be theef es and sacrileged and to blame for brekyng of theyre avowe. And alsoo there [be] a maner of sotil theefes, the whiche sotylly be wyles deceyveth symple pepill. In this konnynge, Dame Auarice hatthe many disciples. For in alle craftes and marchaundyses there be to many wyles and disceytes and theftes. Therfore Godde seithe in the gospelle that his hous, hooly chirche, is there where men make an hirne of thefes, for euery creature stodyeth to begyle his felawe. Alsoo ther be oo maner theefes be f eleshipp, as thoo that councelleth too doo thefte and thoo that defendeth theyme in theyre malice and thoo that receyveth theym in theyre houses and thoo that serueth theym and gedreth theyme togeder and evil iustices the whiche suffreth theyme to reigne be theire shrewedenes. For the wil neyther haue the peyne ne coste to prison theyme ne to doo iustice.

163

4575

4580

4585

4590

[Of Vsure, the Whiche Is the VI] The vi litil braunche is vsure, the whiche is thefte, but that oonly ther is a differens betwene the vsurer and the theef. For the theefe whan he steleth in oo towne he steeleth not in anoother,- the vsurer somtyme steeleth in moo than an c townes. The theef steeleth not alweye; the vsurer doothe anamly sleepynge. The scripture seithe that, what that euer a man maye thynke of temperal avayle, if he that leneth atteyneth to any encrece and taketh it because of his leenynge be it in yifte, seruice, or in any oother bounte, al is vsure. Ther bee som vsureres as thoo that oppon catelle taketh the multiplyinge of theyme. And alsoo ther be som withholdynge vsurerys as thoo that wil not yeve ayeine [f. 62V] that the whiche theye haue hadde of theyre auncestres that whan it be vsure. Theye be in grete peril, for theye wille neyther knowe ne beleue that theye be bounden to yeve ayeine that the whiche theye wan not. But theye seye comunly: Whoosoo brewe it, lete hym drynke it. And som seye alsoo: Lete the wed goo. Whooso drynke it, he most

4595

4600

4605

4610

164

The Mirroure of the Worlde

paye. Alsoo ther be som vsurerys whiche luste not to lene with theyre owne handys, but theye make it to be lent be her neghborughes, be their childer, or be theyre cosynes. Syche be grete men the whiche susteyneth lues and Sarasynes for yeftes and raunsomes that theye haue of theyme. Also ther be som vsurers, marchaundys that wil lene to a tyme, and though theye boughte it vil theye wil sylle myche the derer because of the longe leenynge. This is soo spredde throughoute the worlde that vnnethe ther is any marchaundyse but that there is som maner of vsure, not as myche but in marchaundyse of mostard ther is som. For whoosoo leneth he hatthe gladly moore wynnynge than he that borweth. There be alsoo som maner of vsurers be f eleshipp the whiche taketh theyre moneye to marchandys on this condicion, that theye maye be felawes with theyme in wynnyng but not in leesyng, and thoo that lete theyre beestys to hyre with this, that if a beste dye a man shalle yeve the valewe therfore, and bee oother covenantes that theye vmbethynke theyme moore sootelly than any clerke can discrye. Alsoo ther be som vsurers of alle craftys thoo the whiche doo noo werke but if ther be som maner of vsure. Whan theye wyl delve theyre vygnes or eyre there landys, theye take heede whan that the pepyll be nedy. Than make theye marchandyse with theyme that if theye paye theyre

moneye afore theye wille have ii penyworth of werke for oon. Alsoo ther be oother maneres of vsurers, the whiche sette pepill on werke withowte covenant makynge what theye shalle haue, and whan evyn cometh there where the man hatthe deserved to haue v or vi d hee hatth but iiii or lesse. And somtyme theye most take theyre evil stuffe, the whiche theye ouerselle [f. 63] theyme, in brede, in wyne, and in oother goodes, that if theye hadde theyre moneye drye theye sholde employe it better. Thus the poore pepille hatthe a pore iorneye and a pore wagys and an evyl. And knowe wel that this is ayeins Godde fulle strongely.

[Of Chalenge, the Whiche Is the VII] The vii lityl braunche is chalange, that is to rynne oppon anoother wrongefully. To this synne longeth the [tricheries],

4615

4620

4625

4630

4635

4640

4645

The Mirroure of the Worlde disceytes, and the falsenes the whiche falleth in plee. In this connynge, Dame Auarice hatthe a grete scoole bothe of clerkys and of layemen, the whiche stodyeth in ryghtes and in lawes not oonly for to holde righte but for to pervert it. Of this synne fals pleyneres be not quite, the whiche trauayleth and chalangeth wrongefullye; theye seke false iuges and vnkonnynge or fere iuges and fals peticions, fals letteres, and fals wittenesses. Syche be suterys the whiche seyeth and denyeth that the whiche is right. Theye seke disceytes and delayes for to take from oother that the whiche is theyres. Syche be fals wittenesses [the whiche] disseheryte pepil and taketh froo theyme that the whiche is worthe m* marke for the wynnyng of v s, the whiche theye haue for to forswere theyme and for to leese theyre soules. And alsoo ii fals wittenesses doothe more harme than alle a centre maye amende. False notaryes also doothe myche harme be covetice. For theye make fals letteres, and theye take for theyre knowelechyng moore than theye deserue. Fals aduocattys synne in many maneres. For wyttynglye theye receyve evyl causes and techeth to theyre clerkys malices and wyles whanne theye seke evyl delays and seythe lyes and aleggeth ]3e contrarye of righte and distorbeth the makyng of pees and taketh grete sallaryes and leeseth causys be necgligens and vnknowynge. Fals iuges syn also whan theye hynge moore on that oo partye than of the toother partye, outher for goode, for hate, for love, or for prayer, and theye receyve yeftys for quarell withoute reson and causeth grete spence to be maade and [f. 63V] taketh bothe of that oo parte and of the toother. And alle thees maner of falsnesses and of chalengys, whan it cometh to iugement of the sowle, alle thees persoones of the aforeseyde be not oonly hoolden to yeve ayein that the whiche theye haue evyl getyn but with that alle the harme that oother hadde be theym moste be restored.

165 4650

4655

4660

4665

4670

4675

4680

[Of Briberie, the Whiche Is the VIII] The viii braunche is blandesshinge. And that is whan pepill be alyed togeder and sholde kepe feithe and trouthe euery too oother and theye labour and stodye howe theye maye begyle theyr felawes. In this scoole Dame Auaryce hatthe

4685

166

The Mirroure of the Worlde

many scooleres. A man sholde kepe feythe and trouthe to Godde, for that aliance is everlastynge. For in Godde is neyther deceit ne blandeshyng but he is often blandeshed. For whoo is he that setteth hert, bodye, tyme, and witte withowte blandshyng and feintise to serue hym? We be alle of Caymes hous, of whom auarice began, the whiche offred to God litil shevys and wide. Oo goode Godde of hevyn the whiche clotheth and f edith vs al that we neede, what oure covetice doothe vs myche shame and shenshippe. Thowe yevest vs newe gownes, and we wille not 3efe the ayein oure oolde. Thowe fillest vs oure gernerys, and thowe dyest for hunger afore oure yen. Thowe sefest vs fro sere to sere alle that ever the erthe berith, and the ix partees thereof sufficeth vs not but wee take f roo the the x the whiche thowe haste holden to thyn vse in token that thowe arte lorde of alle. Nowe f eir swete Criste lesus, the whiche be thy dethe conqueridest the rentes that clerkis of hooly chirche hatthe for to serve and worshipp the with and to sustene with thye poore pepill, what thowe haste litil parte of that the whiche is thyne. Vnnethe men wil lete the o bene in thyn owne felde, for pride, glotounye, lecherye, and auarice bereth alle awaye. Thowe canste weele hire. On the same [f. 64] wise thowe shalt compt wele whan theye moste sefe acompt of that the whiche theye haue reseyvid. Betwene prelatis and theyre subgettis sholde be gret aliaunce and betw[e]ne princes and thoo that theye haue to gouerne. As to prelatis and erthely loordis, theye sholde truly kepe theyre subgettys and defende theym, gouerne theyme, counsel theym, and helpe theym. And the subgettis sholde obeye and serve theyme. Betwene the deciples alsoo sholde be gret aliaunce. And al theese sholde besyly and withowte synne teche theyre deciples. Alsoo ther bee myche pepil and felawes the whiche kepeth neyther feithe ne trouthe to felawes. Theefes shalle iuge sige pepil atte the daye of doome. For theefes whan theye haue stoolyn kepeth feithe and trouthe on too an nother. Trouthe of feleshipp is wretyn in the hert of man. And there be ii pointis in the lawe of kynde of the whiche the too pointe seithe thus: Take hiede that thowe doo not to an nother a thynge that thowe woldest not men didde to the. The toother point seithe this: In that which thowe wilte be

4690

4695

4700

4705

4710

4715

4720

4725

The Mirroure of the Worlde

reeson that anoother doo to thee, take heede to thye power to doo the same to hym. If I knewe al the blandeshynges that happeth in al feleshippes, I shoolde be wyser than nede were to me. And if I wolde set theym writyn in my booke, it sholde be fuller than it sholde be or than neded to me.

167

4730

Off Disceite, LXXP The ix litil braunche is guyle and disceit. Ther be nowe oo maner of pepill that be gret deseyuerres, as these grete loordes the whiche taketh siftes and seruices of thoo that hatth neede of theire helpe and euer taketh and euer promisseth and atte the laste they haue but federis and woordis, as the foxe seide to the larke. Alsoo ther bee some stronge deseyueres, as be theese ypocrites, the whiche be their contenaunces and theire lowlynes wynneth rentes and dignitees, and whan theye han getyn it the penaunce is doon. Alsoo ther be some stronge dissey[f. 64v]ueres, as be theese losengeris that seithe soo many white woordes or blak, the whiche hatthe their tonges araied to lye and to seye what that a man wil here, and maketh to beleve that the swan is blacke and the crowe white, as the foxe didde the ravyn whom he sawe hoolde a peece of chese in his beeke. Oo birde, seide hee, what thowe art feire and white. If thowe kowdest synge, thowe sholdest passe alle birdes. And than he reioyssed hym and openyd the beeke [to synge]. And the cheese felle fro hym, and the foxe cawght it anon. This is of Ysopeis fablis, but the example is noo fable, that siche foxes and siche flatererris berith aweye grete rentes and gret siftes and theye be euer grete maisteris in grete courtes wher ther lacketh but oo thyng, as Seneque seith, that is to seye, on to seye trouthe.

4735

4740

4745

4750

4755

Off Evil Craftys, LXXII The x litil braunche of couetice longeth to al [evil] craftes that a man lerneth and maintenyth for to wyn with, as theese courteyoures the whiche sessith not to begyle pepil and theese championes that kylleth iche oother for money and theese fals moneye-makerys and diz makeris and

4760

168

The Mirroure of the Worlde

chapelet makeris of floures. Wee haue now named and noumbred the branches that cometh of the roote of covetice. Wee shalle nowe speke of the seconde braunche, the whiche is proprely called covetice.

4765

The Seconde Principal Braunche of Couetice, LXXIIP The covetous pepil be takyng, and the desirous pepil be holdyng. This vice is ful perilous, for the holdyng man is holden. Richesses holdeth hym as [f. 65] a snare a birde and a prison a theef. The riche man hatthe no richessis but as a theef hatthe, the whiche hatthe an halter aboute the necke and the feete in stockys, for he maye meve noo hande for to 3if ne foote for to goo but there where his richessis commaundeth. And the more richesse he hatthe the strenger he is holdyn and charged with fere of thought of sorwe and synne. And he goothe ever from evil to wers, for the more £at he hatthe the more sotile he is and the more kepyng. This syn is foule and vile and shamful. For alle the worlde haloweth siche a man and pointeth hym with the finger, and al creatures rynneth oppon hym and shalle accuse hym at the daye of doome. For al thyng is maade to serve man and man to helpe iche oother, but the covetous man levith al feleshippe and lifeth be hymselfe as a cursed man. And he is putte to the moste [vile] thraldom and the hardest ]pat is, ayeins God, aseyns nature, and a3eyns reson, for the richessis of whom he hatthe made his God is but donge and myre, and that the whiche he sholde fyle vnder his f eete he hatthe soo reisid it ouer his hede that he derre not touche it ne 3if it ne selle it ne lene it ne meve it ne dispende it but with grete fere kepith it as his lorde and worshippeth it as his god and proprely setteth in it that the whiche he sholde set to God, that is to seye, feithe, hoope, and luf ouer al thynge. Take heede nowe howe this synne blyndeth a man. He loof eth richesses moore than his soule, and neverthelesse he putteth ther where he woote wel that he shalle leese it and wil not put it there where he knoweth wel he sholde not leese it. And with that wherewith he myght bye hevyn and lif at ease and at worshipp he bieth helle and lyf eth with

4770

4775

4780

4785

4790

4795

4800

The Mirroure of the Worlde

shame and disease. This is a fulle perlious vice, for siche a man is euer drowned in his richesses. And soo it shewith, for he doothe as a man that drowneth hymselfe. What that euer he hatthe, it is al kepte; nothynge maye ascape hym. This syn setteth a man in the theefes pitte and in the strengest preson that the feende hatthe. This synne is right foule and right grevouse to theym that hatthe richesses rightfully getyn, as oure loorde sheweth vs in the gospell of the laserur the whiche was saved and the riche man that was dampned not oonly for that the whiche he hadde taken and stoolyn but because that he wolde noothynge departe to poore pepil ne too the laser that laye at his gate. But this synne is x tymes grevouser to thoo that hatthe the goodes of God. Thoo be thee goodes of hooly chirche, of the whiche theye be not lordys but keperris withowte moore and dispensatoures of pore pepil to whom proprely theye longe, alle that euer hooly [f. 65V] chirche hatthe and al that euer covetouse pepill withholdeth and dispendeth in evil vsages. This is not oonlye covetice, but it is thefte, robborye, and sacrilege, as seintis seithe. Of thoo that withholdeth 3erely that the whiche theye haue wonne vntruly, I seye not that theye maye 3if anythynge of that the whiche is not theyres. For of theyme is a rewle set in the oolde lawe and in the newe it is confermed, soo that euery man maye lightly see it. For theye moste 3elde it asein or be hanged. Oure loorde seithe in the gospelle that the feende the whiche is loorde of hym that is covetouse and that holdeth the scole of covetice is kalled Mammona. Noon maye wel serve God and hym this togeder. And it is no merveyle, for theye be contrarie bothe in theire willes, services, commandementis, and doctrinis. Godde techeth trouthe, sothefastnes, and iustice; and the toother techeth falsenes and blaundesshyng. God commaundeth and seithe: Of that the whiche thowe hast getyn truly 3if and lene gladly and make thyn availe and tresor in hevyn. For that the whiche thowe haste vntruly getyn thowe haste no powre therof. Mammona commaundeth and seith: Holde wel that thowe haste, for as myche as thowe haste as myche art thowe worthe. If J)ou be poore, thowe shalt be holden wers than an hounde. Whoosoo is not stuffed and stored, he is shente. Thowe wotest not what hyngeth ouer thyn yee.

169

4805

4810

4815

4820

4825

4830

4835

4840

170

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Many aduersiteis maye come to the: hungeres, sekenesses, diuers besynessis. Alle goothe to a goode ende. If thowe haue noght, what maiste thowe doo atte thy dethe? Wilt thowe that thy soones be rebawdes? Where maiste thowe doo a feirer almes than to helpe theyme? Be siche exortacion he enchaunteth hym soo myche that he taketh from his herte pitee, mercy, and charitee, the whiche is the louf of God and of his neghbourgh. And whan he hatthe rased from his herte the roote of pitee thanne maketh he hym a veraye scoller and techeth hym his commaundementis, his wiles, and his deceitis for to gete and geder togedir regratories and subtelteis for to restreyne and for to spare, and hee maketh hym too louf this goode soo myche that he suffreth hym not to ete his fylle ne he dreedeth ne beleveth noo man ne he doubteth neyther blame ne shame ne deethe ne daye of doome ne helle. His first commaundement is to kepe wel his. The iie that he lesse it not in his handis. The iii that he encrese it dayly. The iiii that he 3if not ne doo noon almesse. The v that [f. 66] he lene not ne pleye the courteise ne that he set not at his f eete that the whiche he kepeth in his handis. And this is the cruellest commaundement that Mammona commaundeth the covetouse man, for the caytyf holdeth this good in preson to his dampnacion. And he seeth his neghborughes greved be vsureris dayly, and he suffreth it whan with his he myghte delyuere theym saf and gete almes of Godde and worshippe of the worlde. But he hatthe no powre, for his maister defendeth it hym. The vi is that he 3elde ayeyn nothynge vnto the deethe. But whan thowe haste, seithe hee, assigned to thye childer that ther is nothynge left the but a litil and that thowe seist dethe approche, thowe shalt sende for thy preste and confesse the. Soo shalt thowe doo thy power to 3elde aseyn. And thowe shalt begyle God, for he maye noothynge aske the over thy power. And thus for oo peny thowe shalt be delyuered and quit. This techyng holdeth vsureris oueral thoo to whom the f eende hatthe doon any grace, for he promysseth theym that theye shalle ende wel whan theye haue not whereof. Other hee bryngeth into wannehope and seithe to theym: Whan shalle alle this be soldyn aseyin? Doo as thowe doest and let that be. The laste commaundement is that he take noothynge

4845

4850

4855

4860

4865

4870

4875

4880

The Mirroure of the Worlde for to ease his bodye with. And he defendeth hym mete and drynke and maketh al his moneye to faste and to curse hym and maketh theyme theefes. And the lenger he lifeth, f>e moore waxeth his fere, his anguisshe, and his sorwe, anamly whan he seeith deethe. There is to harde a disseuerance. As Salamon seithe: He [lesith] al thynge in right harde afflicciones, for he seeithe iii deethes before his yeyen: the deethe of helle, the deethe of bodye. And the iiie deethe tormenteth hym more than any of the toother ii. That is the deethe the whiche desceuereth hym and his goode. Thowe seeist nowe to what deethe goode bringeth a covetouse man and too what ende. The ende is evil; rightwis is [the] partye. The feende that berith aweye the soule is foule. Woormes hatthe the caroyne [...] and his kynne on the thirde parte for to cacche his goode. And 3it is ther noon of theese iii feleshipes wolde 3if their part for any of the toother ii.

171

4885

4890

4895

[f. 66V] Off [Thyngys] That Causeth Covetise, LXXIIII We wil speke nowe of thyngys that causeth this synne, for we haue spokyn of many maner of covetises. The first thyng is to feleshipp with covetouse pepil and desirous. For as qwik cooles kyndelith dede if theye be put togeder soo covetous and desirous pepil doothe theym that feleshipeth with theym. For as Ecclesiastes seithe: Whoosoo touchith lightly the [pitch is defiled], and whoosoo feleshipeth with proude pepil becometh proude. And therefore he bideth alsoo that a man shalle not holde feleshippe with riche pepil, that is to seye, with couetouse pepil. Wherefore Seneque seithe that the example of the couetouse and of the lecherous man causeth myche harme to be doon. The seconde thynge is too thinke oon richesses. Of the whiche the wyse man in his Prouerbis seithe: Reyse not thyn yen, that is to seye, thy desyre to thynge that thowe maiste not haue. The thirde thynge is to haue too gret louf too worldly ioye and worshipp. The fourthe thynge is disordenat louf to his childer. And certis it is no louf to geder togyder and to geete richesses too his childer shrewdely. It is rather haate, for it ledith bothe theym and their childer to helle. Wee shalle

4900

4905

4910

4915

172

The Mirroure of the Woilde

shewe yowe an example of an vsurer that hadde too sonnes. Of the whiche the tone wolde noothynge haue of his fader because he wiste welle that he hadde evil getyn it but maade hym an hermite. The toother abode with his fader. His fader died, and he hadde the remenant. And a litil after that the soone dyed. Whan ]pe hermite wiste that his fader and his brother was dede, hee was fulle soory, for he supposid certeynly that theye were dampned. Hee maade his prayeris too oure loorde that he woolde shewe hym in what state theye weere. He was ravisshed and lad to helle and sawe theyme commynge oute of a pitte enbrasid togeder, bytynge iche oother. And the fader seide to the soone: Cursed be thowe, for I was an vsurer for thee, and I am dampned. The soone seide ayein to his fader: Cursed be thowe, for hadde thowe not evil getyn it, I hadde not evil kepte it ne haue be dampned.

4920

4925

4930

4935

Off Remedies ayeins the Synne of Couetise, LXXVe [f. 67] Nowe that wee haue spokyn of the vice of couetise and of thynge that causeth the synne of couetise, wee shal telle some remedies whereby men maye eschewe this vice. The firste remedie is to thynke euer or often of deethe. Wherfore Seint Ambrose and Seint lerome seithe: Hee dispiseth and setteth lightly at nought alle temporel thynges, the whiche thynketh euer that he most dye. For hee woote welle that he shalle noothynge here with hym whan that he shalle dye and that hee muste leve alle. Therfore deethe shewith vs proprely to dispise al richesses and delites and alle worldely ioyes. For there is noon if he wist veryly that he sholde dye within viii dayes that euer wolde doo diligens to haue siche thyngys if he hadde witte and reeson in hym. And ther is noon that hatthe the respite of viii dayes, noo not oo daye ne only on houre. Anoother remedye is to considre and to thynke oon the deethe of Criste lesus. Hereof Seint Bernard seithe: It is grete abusion that a litil glas of erthe, the whiche euery man is, wil be riche, for whom God wolde be poore. That hee was pore it shewed whan hee toke oure poore nature and suffred in hym alle the pouertees that

4940

4945

4950

4955

The Mirroure of the Worlde wee suffre bodyly in as myche as that he was man, safe only ignorance, synne, and sekenes. Anoother remedye is to considre and thynke oppon the riches of hevyn. Whereof Seint Gregory seithe: Whan men coueyteth and desireth goostely goodes, the whiche is grete ioye of hevyn, theye set noo prise be temporell goodes. Anoother remedye is that a man putte his hoope in God. And than God shalle purvoye for hym that the whiche shalle be needeful to hym alleoonly soo that he serve hym and kepe his commaundementis. For as oure loorde seithe in the gospell: A man maye not serve to loordes atte ones, that is to seye, God and worldely richesse. And therfore seithe he a litel after in J)e same gospell: Be not to besye to thynke what 36 shalle eete ne what 3ee shalle drynke ne howe yee shalle be clothid, for oure fadir of hevyn woote wel what is needefull to yowe, and he shalle 3if it yowe soo that 36 serve hym as yee sholde. The laste remedye is that a man be almesse and be oother goodnes and be prayeris or be oother dedes of mercy maye gete grace of Godde, [f. 67V] the whiche sufficeth to hym that hatthe it to delyuere hym from alle evillis and snaris of couetise and desires. Wherfore oure loorde seithe in the gospelle that it is fulle harde for a riche man too entre into hevyn. And his desiple seide: Whoo shalle be safe than? And oure loorde answered and seide: It maye not be that a riche, couetous man of hymselfe maye delyuere hym from his richesse ne withdrawe hym from his couetise. And therfore the synne of couetise and of negardshipp is gretely to doute, fro the whiche God of his grace preserve vs.

173

4960

4965

4970

4975

4980

4985

Off the Synne of Lecherye, LXXVP The scripture seithe that the feende sleepeth in the synne of lecherye because that in this synne a man 3efeth to hym hoolly bothe bodye and sowle. For of alle the membris that a man hatthe [f. 68] he doothe sacrifice, offrynge, and seruice too the feende and for £e grete conquest that he hatth thereinne. For in oother synnes he taketh the pepil be oon and oon, but in this he taketh theym be too and too, 3ea sometyme be iiii and iiii, thoo that doo J3e synne and the bawdes that causeth it and alle thoo that sustene it. I speke

4990

4995

174

The Mirrome of the Worlde

not of the moder that sellith hirre doughter ne of the husbonde that suffreth his wiff, for that is treson and mordre. Alsoo presteis and iusticeris that suffreth bordelles and evil ostries, theye be felawes and partoneris of alle the synnes that be doon there. Of the whiche wee reede in the oolde lawe that whan the childer of Ysrael conquered the lande besonde the see a fals prophete Balaan taught Kynge Balaac howe hee sholde disconfit theym. He maade to be sent into ]pe oste feire songe women because that theye sholde synne with the men. And soo didde some of them. And therfore theye loste the louf of Godde, the whiche ledde theym afore or that theye synned. And than God commanded to theym that were maistres of the ooste that alle thoo that hadde synned with the women sholde be sleyn. And ther dyed xxiiii ml on a daye. After ]pat sit it sufficed hym not, but he commanded that alle the princes and the keperris sholde be hanged afore alle the worlde. The hooly man seithe there that if princes and prelattis vnderstode wel this woorde theye wolde not desire so manye prelasies as theye doo. This vice is principally devised in ii braunches of lecherye, oon of the hert, anoother of !>e bodye.

sooo

5005

5010

so 15

Off Lecherye of the Herte Many men and women in the worlde ther be that kepeth their bodye from that deede but the hertis be fulle of the dede. This lecherye hatthe iiii degreis. For the spir[i]t of f ornicacion the whiche servith too enbrace in their hertis the fire of lecherye is called the foule feende amonge oother feendes that servith of oother vicys, liche as a maister werkeman amonge oother werkemen. He this whan he tempteth in this f oule synne, first he bringeth into theire hertis fcousthis and figures and maketh that caityf persone be it hee or shee to thynke theroon. After the ii is l>at [f. 68V] the caytif dwelleth in his thoughtes and delites, allethough hee woolde not doo the dede for c Ii. This delit, this abidynge therin, and this thought maye be dedly synne, soo grete the delit maye bee and the thought. The thirde degree is the assentynge of the herte, of reson, and of the wyl. And siche assentynge is dedly syn, for after the assentyng commeth the

5020

5025

5030

The Mirroure of the Worlde desire and the greete ferventnes that theye haue too synne and coveyt in this and that and doo moo than xx or xxx synnes whan theye be amonge theese ladyes and ientilwomen, the whiche be fulle perlious whan theye araye theym dishonestly and behaueth theyme iolylye for too make musardis too muse. And 3it theye wene not too synne because theye haue noo wille too doo the synne of lecherye. Oo feende, what thowe art sottyle. If shee hadde stoolyn or takyn a sheepe from hir neghborough, shee wolde be fulle sorye, for shee sholde knowe wel that shee hadde synned dedly. And wheder is a man better or a shepe? Shee hatthe noo membre in hir bodye but that it is a snare of the feende, as Salamon seithe, the whiche oughte wel to knowe it, for he was takyn with siche wyles that for alle his greete witte he was deseyvid. But the herte seithe J)at he is a grete [net], the whiche grypeth alle, fro whom lytyl fisshes maye not ascape. On the same wise, non herte maye from this fonned woman, for shee desireth greetely that euery creature sholde haue desire to hirre. This is the pecok that reyseth and shewith his tale and hatthe grete glorye whan men prayseth it. On the same wise, hatthe this fonned woman. Nowe, caityf, telle me: Whoo shalle 3elde aseyn to God xx or xxx soules that thowe haste takyn from hym, the whiche he boughte aseyn with soo preciouse a goode as with the preciouse bloode of his side? Thowe shalt never be confessid, for thowe thynkest not therof ne thowe wootest not what thowe shalt seye atte the daye of doome whan God shal aske thee of theyme. Whan I remembre in myn herte the synnes that the worlde doothe and howe God leseth soules, me semyth that the proudest synne that is is the pride and the boste and the lewde araye and the disordenat behavyng of theese lewde ientilwomen and theese contirfetid guyses, the whiche me semeth theye stodieth on noon oother thynge but howe JDat [f. 69] theye maye take from God the soules for whom hee dyed on the crosse. What shalle this caityf seye that in theire folyes hatthe wasted theyre liff, the whiche hatthe be nettys and snarys of the feende and cause of the ledynge of soo many soules to helle, of the whiche shee knoweth not the nombre? And neverthelesse shee moste answere for the synne and restore the harmys.

175

5035

5040

5045

5050

5055

5060

5065

5070

176

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Off Lecherye of the Bodye, LXXVIP The lecherye of the bodye is devised in lecherye of yen, of eerys, of mouthe, of handis, of feete, and of easses of the bodye and of veleins lecherye. Seynt Peter seithe that theye be grete fooles the whiche hatthe their yen soo ful of lecherye and of aduoutery and of fornicacion that theye coveite and desire alle that euer theye see that is feire. And thus cometh louf into the herte be the wyndowes, that is too seye, be the yen. And therfore be theye soo besye to goo too festes and too karolles, too see theire harme and theire deethe, as Kynge Dauid didde, the whiche be a looke f elle into iii dedly synnes: in aduoutery, in treeson, and in manslaught. And there where glotonye tastith the bodye doothe the moore, but the herte be the yen doothe moore than c synnes on the daye. And that the whiche theye haue seen on the daye, the feende puttith it theym in myende on the nyght, wakynge or sleepynge. And the synne that he hatthe hunted and takyn he bringeth it hoome as a foxe and deliteth hym therin. Lecherye entreth often into the herte be the wyndowe of £e erris to thoo that gladly hereth speke of louf whan theye here songes and karolles, pipes and taboures, the whiche be brondis of the f eende alle kyndelyd with the fire of lecherye to spreede it in the hertis of lecherouse pepil. Lecherye of the feete wee see al daye. Theye lepe; theye trippe; theye daunce too mydnyght. It pleyseth theym soo [f. 69V] myche that theye shal never be weery. In lecherye of the mouthe syn theye that gladly synge songys and karolle and seye that theye louf paramours. Oo goode Godde, this is not to louf paramours, but it is dedly haate and trayson. Hiere wise Salamon what he seithe: Sone, seithe hee, looke thowe trost not thy dedly enemye whan he resoneth the swetely, for his woorde is outeward feire and swete but inwarde it hatthe vii traysones the whiche be in the herte. See and vnderstande nowe howe myche this sweete woorde is worthe. Whan men seye: Louf me paramours, I vnderstande {>erbye veleny, for it is as myche to seye as though he seid: For the louf of me, I wil thowe lese thy chastite and thye worshippe and become an evil woman and a bordeler and lif with shame. This is o point. Alsoo I

5075

soso

5085

5090

5095

5100

5105

5110

The Mirroure of the Worlde wil that for my louf thowe shalt forsake paradis and everlastyng ioye, soo that thowe shalt never haue parte therof noo moore than ludas that betrayed Godde. After that alsoo that thowe forswere paradis too be banysshed oute of Goddes feleshipp and al seyntis and oute of alle goodnes of hooly chirche and too lese thye parte of alle the goodnes that men doo thoroughoute the worlde, soo that thowe shalt haue neyther parte ne helpe therof. Alsoo that thowe shalt leese alle the goodenes that euer thowe didest. Alsoo that thowe shalt yelde the to the feende bodye and soule and doo hym homage with alle thye membris and to be of his f eleshipp. Alsoo that thowe for the louf of me to be as longe in helle as God shalle be in hevyn. Alsoo I wil that thowe reneye Godde and the blessed Virgin Marie and the Cristen feithe. Alle theese thyngys requireth hee be the swete woorde of louf, whan he boweth to the veleyny that I haue spoken of afore. And whan she granteth to hym and consentith to his wille, she grauntith hym al theese vii vicis. I am too sorye whan I hiere siche a lye and siche a blame seide, whan men calleth the foulest and the shamefulest dede that is be soo ferre, soo holye, and soo sweete a name as is to louf paramours, the whiche never noon didde but oonly Criste lesus that loufed vs to the deethe, not as oon of vs loufeth anoother for availe that hee hadde of vs but purely for louf. Is not that than a grete synne too put soo hooly a name to serve [f. 70] too so foule a thynge and to soo foule a crafte wher ther be soo many synnes? For theye swere and forswere and lye for noght. Theye breke feithe and oothe and deceyve symple woomen and taketh froo theym their soule and the worship of the worlde and putteth theym to shame and too poore dayes. And therin syn theye dedly whan theye putte theym in synne of consentynge and than make therof gawdis and iapes and reyseth blame of theym. To lecherye of the bodye longeth al thynge by the whiche the flesshe is mevid and desireth siche dedes as proude pepil be of mete and drynke, softe beddes, delicious thyngis, and al maner of idil thyngis. For glotonye and slouthe servith proprely too lecherye. And whoosoo kepith hym not froo theese ii it is but folye to wene to kepe hym froo the thirde. After al theese evilles cometh lecherye of handis, touchyngis the whiche be som-

177

5115

5120

5125

siso

5135

5140

5145

51 so

178

The Mirroure of the Worlde

tyme soo foule and soo vileins that ther cometh gretter syn ]perof than is aduoutery or fornicacion. For the flesshe of man and of a woman is of the nature of ii precious stones that men calle [t]e[rre]boles. And in the ton is the visage of a yonge man, and the toother hatthe the visage of a virgine. Whan euery of theym ar be theirselfe, theye be colde as oother stoones; and as sone as men putteth theyme togeeder, ther spryngeth oute fyre and flavmbe. Wherefore Seint Poule seithe, ther where he commandeth chastite too be kepte, hee techeth ii thyngys, of the whiche the ton seithe thus: If thowe wilt kepe thy bodye chastly, touche no woman but if shee be thyne. The toother seithe: If thowe wilte ouercome temptacion of lecherye, be fleyng thowe shalt [ouer]comme it and not be strengthe. Flee fornicacion, and flee thyngis of whiche wee haue spokyn. That is to seye, kepe the hert besyly from evil thoughtis, the yen froo beholdyng, ]pe errys fro heryng, the mouthe fro spekyng lecherye, the feete fro goyng to evil places, the handes froo evil touchyngys, the bodye fro idilnes and froo to myche leyser; and than put thye bodye and thy soule in the kepyng of God and of oure lady and goo often to the welle of hooly confession.

5155

5160

5165

5170

Off Braunches of Lecherye, LXXVIII The synne of lecherye is devised in xv braunches opon the statis of persones ]pat doothe it, the whiche goothe clymyng from evil to wers. The first is of [f. 70V] man and woman that is not bounde in mariage ne to religion. The seconde is of a comvne woman the whiche is fouler. And for the fouller thynge that a man leseth his soule the more shame he doothe to God and ioye to the feende, and in soo myche the synne is the gretter because that somtyme siche women be of religion and maried and theye refuse noon, neyther broother ne coosyn ne fader ne sone ne noo kynne. The thirde is of a man wydower and of a woman wydowe. This synne is ful grete for the hye astate of wydowhode be the whiche men geeteth a coroune of Ix preciouse stoones. The iiii is of a virgine whan men take from hirre the tresor of virginite and the coroune of c preciouse stoones and doothe hir siche harme that noon maye restore it to hirre. The v is

5175

51 so

5185

5190

The Mirroure of the Worlde of a woman maried. This synne is avoutery. And it is ful grevous for it encloseth in hym many grete synnes. That is to seye, lecherye and thefte, for the bodye is not hirres; it is hirre husbondes froo whom shee stellith it whan shee abaundoneth hirre to an nother. Alsoo ther is trespassyng of feithe and sacrilege whan a man levith the hooly sacrement of mariage. And also somtyme falleth therof disheretyng and fals mariag. The vi is as double to hym whan it is of a man maryed to a woman maryed. The vii is whan a man doothe to his owne wiff thynge disordeyned and defended ayeins nature of man and ayeins ordre of mariage. Of this synne seithe Seint Austin that he sholde doo lesse harme too be naturelly with his mooder than in siche maner too be with his wedded wiff. A man maye slee hym with his owne swerde; evyn soo a man maye lye with his owne wiff and synne dedly. Therfore the toother 3ere God smote with an evil deethe thee son of ludas, the whiche was son to hooly I[ac]ob. And the feende strangeled vii husbondis of the hooly ientilwoman Sarra, the whiche after that hadde yonge Thobie. For al the sacramentis of hooly chirche men sholde trete hoolyly and haue theym in grete reuerence. The viii is of a man to his gossep or to his goddedoughter or of the godson to the childer of the godfader or the godmooder. For siche persones maye not medil togeder withowte the same synne in mariage. Thee ix is of a man with his kyn. And this synne heyueth or loweth after that the kyn is nere or ferre. The x is of a man with his wiffes kyn. This synne is gretter than the toother afoore. For whan a man hatthe parte of any woman oother in mariage or ellys he maye not after that haue noone of hirre cosynes. And if [h]ee take any the mariage is noon; he most [f. 71] leve hirre. And if hee take a wiff and after that he hatthe parte of his wyfes kyn, he leesith the right that he hadde too his wiff in so miche that he ought never moore too haue parte ne f eleshipp in hirre, if shee require it not afoore. The xi is betwene clerkys ordred and women. This synne encressith and loweth after the persoones be that doothe it and after the dignitees that theye haue. The xii is of men of the worlde too religious women. And this syn hyueth and loweth after the persones be that doothe it and after the hyenes that theye be of and the digniteis that theye

179

5195

5200

5205

5210

5215

5220

5225

5230

180

The Mirroure of the Worlde

haue. The xiii is of prelattis, the whiche sholde be forme and example of hoolynes and clennesse afore al the worlde. And therefore this synne is to grete and to horrible. The xiiii is of men of religion with women of religion. This synne is felawe to the syn of a wedded man too a weddid woman. The xv is the vile foule synne that men sholde not name. And it commeth in many maneres that the feende techith it to pepil. Bot with Goddys leve this booke shalle teche it too noon. But I wil wele that thoo that be culpaple be soo aduertised and that theye maye knowe that this is the synne for the whiche God maade for to reyne fyre and bremston opon Soodom, Gomorre, Adama, Seboyon, and Segor. Theese v citeis sanke intoo the grounde. This synne is soo foule, the scripture seithe, that the feende, the whiche louffeth but filthe, purchasith it, and tisseth it, is ashamed whan men doothe it for the filthe that is soo greete. Oo goode Godde, howe stynkyng is it than tofoore God and his aungellis, and what hee oughte to haue grete sorwe the whiche hatthe doon siche thyngys.

Off Remedies aseins the Synne of Lecherye, LXXIX Whoosoo wil kepe hym froo the synne of lecherye hee mooste kepe hym froo thee causes that draweth and ledith a man to this synne. And specially aseins this synne ther be iii remedyes. For the synne of lecherye is liche a fire, for whan the potte with woortis standeth aseins the fyre and that it boyle soo faste to it goo over, therfore is iii remedies: [f. 71V] to caste colde water in the pot or withdrawe the woode of the fyre or ellys to drawe the pot moore abacke froo the fyre. On the same wise men sholde doo ayeins this synne of lecherye. For whan men felith theym tempted with the syn of lecherye, oo consel ther is for to renne to colde water to caste opon hym or to caste hym in it, or he sholde take goode discipline and stronge abstinence or ellis to haue in mynde £e peynes that men deserve for that synne. As men fynde in Vitis Patrum of a goode man that was grevously tempted with a woman that he hadde herborghed in his house for Goddys sake. And whan he felt hym thus tempted,

5235

5240

5245

5250

5255

5260

5265

The Mirroure of the Worlde hee lighted a candell and brent al his fingeris. And be the woo that he felte in his fyngerys he was delyuered of the temptacion. And leuer he hadde to goo to paradis withowte fyngeris than into helle with alle his fyngeris. The secounde remedye a3eins this synne is to withdrawe from his bodye too delicious metis and drinkys, specially siche as meve moste to lecherye, as stronge wynes and poigniant sauses be. The thirde remedie is a man too withdrawe hym froo the fyre of lecherye. As Seint Poule seithe and techeth vs ther where he seithe: Flee fornicacion and approche it not. For Seint Ambrose seithe: A man maye stryve with alle vicis and goo a3eins theym and haue nere bataille with theyme, but froo this a man maye never soo welle defende hym as be fleynge. Three resones ther be whye a man sholde flee this synne. The firste is because that lechery is the fyre, and the man is herdis in the fyre. The seconde reson is because that this synne is to foule. For liche as it is not goode to werstyl with a man al fulle of myre, for a man sholde shende hymselfe than, on the same wise men sholde drawe abacke and flee this synne for {)e filthe therof. The thirde reeson is because it is not goode to feight nere with his enemy, the whiche is siche that the nerer men aproche the more waxeth his strenghthe. And that is lecherye. And he that gothe a3eins that enemy leesith the more his strengthe, that is the bodye of man, the whiche afore was stronge and in peesse. And in aprochyng this enemye he ioyneth to hym and maketh as a pees with hym because that he obeieth to hym and doothe his wille. But ther be iii thyngys the whiche deceyvith some pepil aseins this remedye. Firste the holynes and the bountee that men holde in some women, of the whiche Seint lerome seithe: If thowe wilte seke a chaste louf to thyn herte, seke the woman that thowe shalt see of goode conuersacion, and 3it goo not often there where shee is. The [f. 72] toother thynge is that a man troste not to myche in his chastite. Wherefore Seint lerome seithe: Truste not to myche in thy chastite and suffre lityl or noght woomen to disporte theym in thyn house. For thowe art not hoolyer than Dauid ne wiser than Salamon ne strenger £>an Samson, and notwithstandyng al iii were deceyved be woomen. The iii reson is whye sometyme men ar deceyved be woomen it

181

5270

5275

5280

5285

5290

5295

5300

5305

182

The Minoure of the Worlde

is be lynage. Therfore men sholde not troste to myche therin. As Seint lerome seithe: Ne bee with woomen aloone what that euer shee bee ne sette the not nere hirre. And also a man sholde flee the placis where hee sholde see woomen, ne hee sholde not be seyn of woomen. And specially it is to flee placys where karolles be ledde for synnes that men doo there and maye doo. And bothe theye that lede it and thoo that beholdeth it doothe amysse, and that it is grete harme and grete synne to karolle. Seint Austin witnesseth it and seithe that it were better on the Sondaye to eree and too delve than too karolle. For sen that men defendeth bodyly labour on Sondaye and at festys, the whiche myght be too the worshipp of God or too his neghborugh or prophit to hymselfe, howe than was this labour too karolle graunted the whiche is to the disworshippe of God and of seintis and to the dampnacion of hym and of his neghborghes? Hardyly it was never granted. Alsoo thoo that karoleth doothe aseins the commandementis and aseyns the sacrementis of holy chirche in many maneres. Firste theye doo aseyns the sacrement of bapteme, for theye breke the covenantys that theyre godfaderes and godmoderes seide for theyme that theye forsooke the feende and alle his werkys and alle his prides. And the feendes pride is karolles. And thoo that doothe theyme be monkes and nones of the feendes. And thoo that beholdeth theym and that be aboute theye be as paryshones to J>e f eende and haue parte of alle the evilles that theye doo ]pat leedeth the karoles, and sometyme theye doo wers. [f. 72V] That karoles be the feendes possessiones it shewith because that men torne on the lefte side. Of the whiche the scripture seithe: The weyes that tornyth on the right hande Godde knowith thoo. Thoo that turneth on the lefte hande be contrarious and evil, and God hateth thoo. Aseyns the sacrement of ordre doo theye that lede karoles and doothe as the feendes ape, for theye doo siche service to the f eende as^clerkys and pristys doo to God. And often be theire songe and theire karoles the songe of hooly chirche is often dispised, for it happeth oftyn that thoo ]?at sholde be at the chirche and at evynsonge abideth stille in karoles. Aseyns the sacrement of mariage syn ]pey that make karoles, for ther be many causes to doo aseyns the trouthe of mariage

5310

5315

5320

5325

5330

5335

5340

5345

:

7116 №11101116 0/ 1116 №011(16

183

8

211(1 1112117 810^7^1§7 1^ 1112117 50^1§03 11121 111011 80^0 211(1

87^1§0. ^1800 111070 (100 23071131^ 820101110111 0^ ^0^1£^881011.

5350

£01 111011 (10£0^1(1^111 211(1 81101(10 ^^0£0^1^^0 1^10108 10 11107111 11121; ^0^1£0581111 111071110, £01 #110 11100 11121 1^21010111 8711110111 ^1111 2110 111011:0 11101111)118 111 ]^2587^1§ ^^1^, 111 ^11^¥7^1§ 111011:0 2111178 211(1 111 81121 £ 10011017 ^11^ 100 (121111)11201011.

()£ 1:116 87^1^1^ 0^ 0101:01116, ^^^^xx 1110 12810 ¥100 18 §10101110. X1118 ¥100 18 £111 1)1082111 100 1*10

5360

£0011(10. 1*01 28 1110 8^^1^)1^1^•^ 8011110 11 81001)0111 21^0^0 111 11101810 £12008 28 2 8^7110 (1001110. 11 £100111 81110 £12008, 11121 18 10 807, 8001)10 [£. 73] 1101178. ^¥110^0£ ^00 100(10 111 1110 §08^)01 11121 01110 1001(10 3^ 1110 £0011(10 10^0 10 011110 11110 8^7110, 211(1 ^11211 110 ^28 01111-0(1110 (110^110(1 111071110 111 1110 800 111 10^7^1

5365

11121 110 11211110 10^0 10 011110 111100 §1010111108, 1110 ^1110110 100(11111 8^71108 11^0, 211(1 10 (110^110 111071110 111 1110 800 0^ 110110 211(1 10 ^112]e yen coveitith vaniteis; the mouthe to engloute delicious metys. But some goode occupacion the whiche is to doo goode dedis restreyneth siche desires. The iii remedye is too thynke what the flesshe shalle be aftir the deethe, for it shalle be wormys meete. The [f. 78] iiii remedye is to take heede of the harmys that cometh and maye come of outeragious drinkyng and eetyng that men doo. First ther men lernyth and geteth deethe too the soule and after that oftyn deethe to the body, and thus men lesith bothe bodye and soule be glotonye. The v remedye is to thynke on the deethe of Criste lesus that hee suffred hymselfe and that hee suffrith 3it in his membris, that is too seye, in poore pepil of this worlde, the whiche suffreth myche hunger and colde and many oother diseassis that theye haue in theire bodyes. For the whiche men oughte too withdrawe theyme from outerages that theye doo in eetynge and drynkynge whan theye remembre theyme of the pouerte of lesus Cristes poore pepil, the whiche vnnethe maye haue any breede. It is fulle grete merveyle of the riche pepil of this worlde that theyre consience remembrith theym not oftyn howe theye withdrawe from Goddes mouthe and putteth it in the

5740

5745

5750

5755

5760

5765

5770

194

The Mirroure of the Worlde

feendes throote. That is to seye £at theye feede the feendes childer and theye lete Goddis childer dye for hunger. The chief and the laste remedie aseyns this vice is the grace of God. Therfore whoosoo is entechid with this vice hee sholde be in prayer and require the grace of Godde, the whiche restreyneth the feruentnesse of the throote. For as Seneque seithe: Whoosoo wil lif in delites withouten ende he sholde withdrawe hym from siche delites and froo siche bodyly covetises froo the which hee maye not withdrawe hym withowte special grace of oure lorde.

5775

5780

Off Synnes of the Tonge, IIII^VII Whoosoo wil knowe the synnes of the tonge hee moste thynke and thynke asein the woorde what it is and whense hit cometh and what harme it doothe. For it maye happe that the [f. 78V] woorde is synne and evil in hymselfe because that it is evil. And alsoo it happith that it is synne because that it cometh of right an evil herte. And it happeth alsoo that the worde is synne because ]pat it doothe grete harme, be it never soo feire polisshed. Thowe shalt nowe knowe Jsat an evil tonge is the tree that Godde cursed in the gospelle because he founde noothynge therevppon but levys. Be the levys is vnderstonden in hooly writ woordys. And as it is and harde thynge for to nombre the levys, soo it is and harde thynge for to nombre the synnes. But wee wille sette x chefe braunches the whiche groweth of this tree. And theese x braunches maye be called thus: idilnesse, avauntynge, flaterynge, backebytynge, lyynge, forswerynge, stryvynge, grucchynge, rebellynge, blamynge.

5785

5790

5795

ssoo

Off Idyll Woordys, IIII^VIII Thoo that abaundoneth theym to speke idil woordys falleth into full grete harme, the whiche theye perseyve not. For theye leese the precious tyme of the whiche sit hereafter theye shalle haue fulle greete nede, and theye leese the goodnes that theye myghte and sholde doo, and theye leese the tresor of the herte and filleth it with vanite. Theye vnhylle the potte and letith flyes goo intoo it. Theye calle

5805

The Mirroure of the Worlde theyme idille woordis, but theye be not. Theye be rather ful costelewe, perilous, and harmeful, as ]DOO that voydeth the herte of alle witte and as thoo of J)e whiche hee moste 3if acommpt of euery woorde atte the daye of doome streitly afoore Godde, as hee seithe in the gospelle. It is not a litel thynge of the whiche men moste 3if reeson and commpt in soo hye a courte as tofore God and alle the loordes of hevyn. In theese idyll woordys men synne in v maneres. For ther be somme woordys vaine, of the whiche some tonges be soo fulle that spekyth a[f. 79]fore and behynde the whiche fareth as a mylle that maye not be stylle. And also ther be some idille wordys, as in theyme that telleth gladly tydyngys the whiche setteth oftyn in disease the hertys of thoo that herith theyme and maketh the telleris of theyme to be holden fals and lierris. Alsoo ther be some faire woordes and tales wherein many oon hatthe vayneglorie, the whiche that can telle theym sotilly for to make the hererris to laughe. Alsoo ther be iapes and trifflis ful of harlotrye and of lyes that theye kalle idille woordes, but truly it is not soo. Theye be raj>er fulle stynkyng and fulle grevouse. Alsoo ther be some as gawdys and scornynggys that theye seye of goode men and woomen and of theym that wolde doo welle because that theye myght drawe theyme too theyre acorde and too withdrawe theyme froo the goodnes that theye haue conceyved. Theese be non idille woordys. For thowe art as a mansleer if thowe with thy tonge withdrawest man or childe froo goode dede. And Godde kanneth the as myche thanke as the kynge woolde doo if thowe haddest kylled his soone or stoolyn his tresor.

195 5810

5815

5820

5825

5830

5835

Off Avauntynge, IIIIXXIX After this cometh the synne of avauntyng, the whiche is fulle grete and fulle fowle and ful foliche and fulle veleins. It is ful greete for he that vaunteth hym is properly a theef to Godde and wolle take froo hym his glorie, as wee haue seide longe agon. It is a ful foliche synne for of the goodenes wherewith he myghte geete hevyn hee 3eefeth it for a lityl wynde. And alsoo it is a fulle foule syn for the selve worlde holdeth hym for a foole and for veleins and for nice. This branche

5840

5845

196

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe v leffis, that is to seye, v maner of vauntynggis. Oon is of thynge that is paste. This synne is in theym the whiche wille gladdely reherse theire dedes and theyre worthinessis in siche as theye weene theye haue wel doon or wel seide. The toother is of present temmps. [f. 79V] This is the synne of thoo whiche doothe noothynge gladly ne peynyth theym too doo welle ne to seye welle but oonly where men hirith or seeth theyme. Theye avaunt theyme euer, wheder it be in dooyng, daunsyng, or syngyng, and [sjelleth al that euer theye doo for nought. To this longeth the synne of theyme that vaunteth theyme of the goodnes that theye haue or that theye wene to haue as of theyre noblesse, of theyre richesse, and of theyre worthynesse. Theye fare as the cokkowe, the whiche kan not synge but of hymselfe. Thiii leef is in thoo the whiche be ouerhoopeyng and seithe: I shalle doo this and that; I shalle make hilles and velyes. The iiii leef is more subtile, that is of theyme the whiche derre not for shame prayse theymselfe, but what that euer any oo^er seieth or doeth alle theye blame and dispice as though it were not worthe too that the whiche they can doo and seye. The v leef is mooste subtile, as whan theye wolde preyse theymeself e and derre not doo it oopynly, theye doo it contrariously and maketh theyme meeke and seieth that theye be soo evyl, soo synful, and soo vnkonnyng thre tymes moore than theye be because that men sholde prayse theyme and holde theyme meke. Alas, seith Seint Bernard, what this is an harde vauntyng. Theye make theyme feendes because that men sholde holde theyme angellis and maketh theym evil because that men sholde holde theyme goode. And 3it men maye not angre theyme moore than for to seye: 3e seye soothe. Too this longeth the synne of theyme that sekyth avocatis for too prayse theyme [and] for too crye theyre [obleys] be the whiche mouthe theye speke the moore hardily.

Off Flaterynge, IIIIXXX Flatererris be norices too the feende, J>e whiche 3ifeth his childer sowke and bringeth theyme too sleepe in theire synnes be theyre feyre syngyng. Theye anoynte the weye of

ssso

5855

5860

5865

5370

5875

5880

The Mirroure of the Worlde

helle with hoonye, as men doothe to the here, because that synneres sholde goo thedir the moore hardily. This synne is devided in v partes as in v lefys. The firste synne in this braunche is in [f. 80] flatererris that whan theye see that hee or shee [that] wolde be praysed hatthe doon anythynge wel or seide welle anoon theye goo and telle it too theymeselfe because they sholde haue veinglorye therof, but theyre shrewdenesse wille theye never telle theyme. The ii syn is in theyme the whiche encressith the litel goodes J)at theire childer doo or seye double foolde and putteth thertoo soo myche o theyres that ther be moo lesyngys £an soothes. And therfore in holy scripture theye be called fals witnessis. The iii synne is whan theye make a man or a womman to vnderstande that ther is in theyme myche goodnes and grace, of the whiche ther is noon. And therfore the scripture calleth theyme enchantours whan theye enchant a man soo myche that theye beleve theyme moore than theymselfe and that he belevith better that the whiche he hierith than that J)e whiche he seeth and knoweth. The iiii synne is whan theye synge alweye placebo. That is too seye, my [Ijorde doothe welle; my lorde seithe wel and torneth al too weele what that ever a man doothe and seithe, be it goode be it evil. And therfore theye be called echo, that is the sowne the whiche resowneth in hye hilles and acordeth it to what that a man wille and seithe it, be it wel be it evil, be it goode be it fals. The v synne is of flatererris, the whiche defendeth and ascuseth and couerith the synnes of theyme that theye wil flatere. And therfore in scripture theye be called tailles, for theye couere the harlotry e of the synnes of riche men for some temporel availe. Wherfore theye be likenyd to the tayle of a shee foxe, id est, goupil, for theire deceit and theire trecherie.

197

5885

5890

5895

5900

5905

5910

5915

Off Bakbytyng, IIII^XI Losengiers and evilseiers be of o scole. Theye be the ii meremeidynes of the whiche wee fynde in thee Booke of Bestes that ther be a maner of beestes in the see that men calle meremaydynes the whiche hatthe bodye of a womman

5920

198

The Mirroure of the Worlde

and tayle [f. 80V] of a fisshe and cleys liche an egle, and theye synge soo swetely that theye make marynerys for too sleepe and J)an devoureth theyme. Theese be losengeris that with theyre feire syngynge maketh the pepil too sleepe in theyre synnes. There be oother maner of monstres of the see that hight meremaidynes the whiche rennyth as an hors, sometyme fleith, the whiche hatthe soo stronge venym that noo triacle maye avayle, for dethe cometh or that a man felith the bytynge. Theese be evilseierris, of whom Salamon seithe that J>ey byte as a serpent in trayson. And that venym kylleth iii atte oo strooke: hym that mysseieth, hym that hiereth it, and hym of whom men misseiethe. Theese be thoo alsoo the whiche knaweth and missehandelith goode religious pepille, the whiche be dede as too the worlde. Theye be more cruell than helle, the whiche devoureth noon but shrewis, but theese devoure goode pepil. Wherefore theye passe the sowe that hatthe pigges, the whiche wil right gladly bite a man that is clothid in a white gowne. Theye doo alsoo as a flye that maketh his neste and resteth hym in the ordure of a man. Theye fare alsoo as a botte that forsaketh floures and loufeth donge. In this braunche be v levis. The firste is whan theye contreve lesynges and evilles for too hurte and too reyse blame of oother. The ii is whan theye telle forthe the evylle that theye hire of oother and adde thertoo moore. The iii is whan he quenchith and settith atte noght alle the goodnes that a man hatthe and maketh it to be holden evil. He this eteth the man al hoole. And these oj)er eteth hym not, but theye bite hym in takynge oo peece froo hym. The fourthe is proprely detraccion, whan hee withdraweth and cutteth any peece of the pepill and of the goodnes that theye doo and of the goodnes that J>ey hire seye of oother. Ever theye contreve asens it and putteth forthe a mese. Sertis, seithe hee, it is true. Hee is a fulle goode man. I louf hym ful wel. But he hatth in hym siche a default and that forthynketh me. He this is the scorpion that flatereth with the face and envenymeth with the tayle. The v is whan hee perverteth and torneth to the wers partye al that he hirith and seeth that man maye torne to welle or evil. And therfore he is a fals and an vntrewe iuge.

5925

5930

5935

5940

5945

5950

5955

5960

The Mirroure of the Worlde

199

Off Lyinge, IIII^XII [f. 81] A lye falseth a man liche as a man falsed the kynges seel or the popes bulle. And because that siche a man maketh false moneye and berith false letteris, atte the daye of doome he shalle be iuged as a falseire. A Iyer is amonge men as a fals penye amonge goode pens and as chaff amonge corne. A Iyer resemblith his fader, the whiche is the f eende, as Godde seithe in the gospelle. For he is a Iyer and fader of lesynges, as he that fonde and forged the firste lesyng and alweye 3it forgeth. The f eende sheweth hym in many fourmes and chaungeth hym in many gyses for too deseyve the pepil, and soo doothe a Iyer. This braunche hatthe iii smale braunches. For ther bee some J)at be fervent lyerris and some fcat be hevy lyerris and some £>at be noyouse lyerris, and in al theese is synne. For as Seint Austin seithe: He J)at lyeth although hee helpe anoother be his lye 3it he doothe his owne harme. Therfore fervent lyes is synne. But hevy lyes is gretter synne, as lies of ministrellis and of losengeris and of iaperris, the whiche telleth lesyngys and iaapes and bourdes for to soolas withalle the pepill. And dowte not it is boothe synne to the seyer and too the herer. But noynge lies is dedly synne whan men seithe theym visily and wytyngly for to harme oother therwith. Too this branche longeth alle falsnesses, fikilneses, disceites, and wyles that men doo thorougheoute the worlde for to deceyve or harme any oother, oother in bodye or in sowle or in goode or in name, wheder that euer it bee.

5965

5970

5975

5980

5985

Off Periurii, IIIIXXXIII It is an evil thynge for to lye, but 3it it is a wers thynge a man too forswere hym. It is to perlious a thynge to forswere. And therefore oure lorde defendeth it soo myche, not but that in some point a man maye swere withoute synne [f. 81V] aseins the opinion of lolleris but because that ofte sweryng maketh often forsweryng and often to synne men sholde kepe theyme therfroo. For in v[ii] maneres men synne in oothis. First whan men swere feruently, be it in dispite or willyngly, soo that hym semeth that men deliteth therin.

5990

5995

200

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Therfore Seint lames defendith it, not only sweryng whan nede is but the likerousnes and the wil to swere. Alsoo whan men swere lightly for noght and withoute reeson it is defended in the ii commandement of the f eithe that Godde wroote in the stone tablis with his blessed fynger. Alsoo whan men swere custumabilly atte euery woorde. For ther be somme soo evil taught that theye can noothynge seye withoute swerynge. Siche pepil God hatthe in too grete dispite, for alleweye and for nought in witnes of alle that theye seye ]pey calle hym. For to swere is not ellis but for to calle Godde to witnes. The cause oughte to be ful grete and resonable and true where men derre calle soo grete a lorde to witnesse as Godde is and that bothe hym, his moder, and his seyntes. Also whan men swere folyly. And that happeth in many maneres: whan men swere folyly for angre and for that wherof a man repenteth hym after, or if men swere a thynge l>at men maye not kepe withowte synne (siche oothis men sholde restreyne and doo penaunce for the foly oothe), or whan men swere certeynly for a thynge whereof a man is [not] certeyne though that it be true, or whan men swere be the sonne that shynyth or be this fyre that brenneth here or be my heede or be my moders soule or my faderis or be other thyngys liche. Godde forbedith siche oothis in the gospelle. For to siche thyngys that I wolde conferme I sholde not drawe too witnesse but the souerayne trouthe, that is God the whiche knoweth alle, not only pore creatures the whiche be but vaine, for whan I swere bisily be theym I doo one of the worshipes too theyme that I sholde doo proprely to God. But whan men swere by the gospelle men swere be hym too whom the wordes longeth, for whom theye bee wrytyn. Or whan men swere be hooly relikes or be seintes of hevyn men swerith be Godde the whiche dwelleth in theyme. Alsoo whan men swere veleinsly be God and be his seintis. In this part Cristen pepil be wers than Sarazines, the whiche in noo maner wille suffre men to swere veleinsly be Mahomet as Cristen pepille doo be Criste lesus. For theye wil brisse noon of his membris, but Cristen pepil brekith [f. 82] theyme smaller than men doo porke in the bocherye. ]3eye aske noothynge of oure ladye, but theye breke hy[rre] soo velenisly, bothe hy[rre] and oother seintys, that it is merveyle J)at

6000

6005

6010

60is

6020

6025

6030

6035

The Mirroure of the Worlde Cristen pepil suffreth it. Alsoo whan men swere falsly or berith fals witnesse or whan men swere fals wittyngly in what wyse that it be [...] oother be crafte or soophyme. For as the right scripture seithe: Godde the whiche louffeth symplesse and trouthe vndirstandeth the woorde and reseyvith the oothe in siche wyse as hee vnderstandeth it the whiche vnderstandeth ne seketh but wel and that vnderstandeth it simply and withowte disceite. The debonartee of God is fulle greete whan siche men swerith that the whiche theye woote wel is not true or promyseth a thynge that theye maye not holde that thee feende strangeleth theyme not anoon. For whan he seithe: Soo God me kepe or soo God helpe me and lieth, hee putteth hym owte of the grace and the helpe of oure loorde. Thus than of veray right he sholde leese witte and mynde and boody and goode and soule and al that he holdeth of God. The laste branche of this vice is whan men trespasse the feithe and that the whiche a man hatthe p[ro]misshed in his beleve outher be feithe or be oothe. For feithe lyed and oothe trespassed theye be as alle oone.

201

6040

6045

6050

6055

Off Chydynge, IIIIXXXIIII Seint Austin seithe: Ther is noothynge that the feende louffeth soo myche as chydynge. Doute not but that this crafte pleesith the feende myche, the whiche louffeth noothyng but werre, and it displesith Godde gretely, the whiche louffeth but peese and acorde. This branche is devised in vii smale branches, of the whiche the firste is too strive, the seconde to chide, the thirde to thwarte, the foureth too seye evil, the fyfthe too reproche or reprove, the vite too manace, the viithe to reise discorde. Whan f>e feende seeth louff and acorde amonge pepil, it displesith hym myche, for hee doothe gladly his power to make theyme at discorde and for the stryve. And the feende begynneth too enbrase the fyre of ire and of evil wylle. Wherfore after contec and strif commeth noyse and chydyng, liche as a man whan he [f. 82V] kyndelith fyre, after the smooke cometh owte [l>e] flaumbe. Stryfe and chidyng [i]s whan oon seithe too anoother: It is soo,- it is not; it was; it was not. Chidyng is whan oon lyeth anoother and spekyth grete woordys too hym. After this commeth dis-

6060

6065

6070

202

The Mirroure of the Worlde

deyne, that is whan thee tone poynteth the toother and spekith right felly. For ther be some soo felle that theyre tonges be sharper than sharpe rasorres and swyfter than fleyng arwes. Syche men be liche the portespine whan hee is smytyn with a thorne, the whiche is al cladde with alles, for hee is too felle and too sone angrye. For whan he is angryd hee shooteth the pryckes of his body and smyteth bothe on the right syde and on the lifte. Also hee is liche a felle curre, the whiche abayeth and biteth al thoo that he maye. After that commeth cursyng, that is whan one curseth anoother. And this synne is soo greete that the scripture seithe that whoosoo curseth his neghborgh hee is cursed of God. And Seint Poule seithe that siche pepil maye not haue the kyngedom of hevyn. And he seith that theyre mouthes fareth as a potte that boyleth ouer the fyre and spredith the boylyng ouer here and there and skaldeth thoo that be abowte it. Than cometh reproches, that is whan men reprocheth a man of his synnes, the whiche 3it is gretter synne, and whan men reprovith hym of his folyes and of his pouerte or of his pore kynne or of any oother default ]pat is in hym. Sometyme than commeth manaces, and than begynneth melleis and werres. But above alle the synnes that we haue rehersed here is werste the synne of theyme that with theyre tongys susteynyth and mainteynyth discordis, and mevith evil willes aseyns theyme that were frendes togeder, and that distorbith pees and concorde. Godde hateth siche pepil, as the scripture seithe.

60/5

6080

6085

6090

6095

6ioo

Off Grucchynge, Illfl^XV [f. 83] Oftyn wee see that thoo the whiche derre not answere begynnyth too grucche and grinde betwene ]peyre teethe. Therfore after stryfe wee set the synne of grucchynge. That this syn is grete shewith vs the vengeance that Godde doothe and was wonte too doo or taake, as hooly writte remembrith. For be this synne the erthe opyned and swalowed Dathan and Abiron, and theye discendid al qwik intoo helle. For this synne alsoo God sent fire from hevyn, the whiche brente Chore and alle his felawes iic and 1 of the grettest that was

6105

6110

The Mirwure of the Worlde in the oste of oure loorde in desert. Be this synne alsoo the lewis loste the lande of behest that God had promissed too theyme, soo that iic vi thousand that Godde hadde castyn from the thraldom of the kynge of Egipt and the whiche he hadde norysshed xl 3ere with manna of hevyn entred not into the hooly lande but oonly ii the whiche highte Caleph and losue. But alle dyed with woo in deserte. This synne hatth ii branches, for ther is grucchyng aseins God and aseins man. This synne reigneth in many maneres, as in seruauntis aseins theire loordes and in ientilwomen aseins theire ladyes and in childer aseins the fader and the mooder and in poore pepille a3eins riche, in communes aseins knyghtis, in laye pepil aseyns clerkys and prelatis, in cloisteris aseins theyre abbotes, priouris, and officeris. And this grucchyng groweth in siche persones oother of inobedience because men make too harde commandementis or of slowthe because that men be too slowe or of inpacience because that men folweth not al theyre willes or of envye or felnes because that men avaunseth oon moor J)an anoother and in many oother evil maneres. Grucchyng asens God hatthe 3it many moo causes, of the whiche cometh impacience. For whan a man hatthe loste grace and wisdome he wolde be maister of God. For what that euer God doothe if hee doo not as hym liste anoon he gruccheth a3eins God and ageyne his seintis and seithe the apes pater noster, not only the apes but the fendes. For liche as the Hooly Gost [f. 83V] techith and makith his chosyn to synge in theire hertis the swete worde of hevyn, the whiche is Deo gratias, for what that ever hee doothe to theyme and for what that ever he sendeth too theyme, evyn soo the shrewe makith his disciples too synge on the songe of helle, the whiche is grucchyng, that shalle euer dwelle in helle. And of what that ever God doothe if it be not holly too theyre liste anoon theye grucche. Truly a man is ful lewde and owte of his witte the whiche wil that God 3if hym acompte of what that ever hee doothe. If he sende pouerte, aduersite, sekenes, derthe, reyne, droughte, 3if hee 3efe to oon and take froo another, if al be not doone at his liste, anoon he taketh aseyns God and gruccheth God and kan hym noo thanke. What merveyle is it

203

6115

5120

6125

6130

6135

6140

6145

6150

204

The Mirroure of the Worlde

though God venge hym oon siche pepill the whiche woolde take his lordeshippe froo hym?

Off Rebellynge, IIIIXXXVI It is an evil thynge to grucche, but it is werse to rebelle. Rebellynge is a vice that cometh of the herte that is rebellious and harde and contrarious and diuers, the whiche wil ever that his wille be doon and his sentence kepte. For he wille that oother obeye to hym, and he wil obeye to noon. This is the herte of the whiche Salamon seithe that it maye not fayle to haue an evil ende. And as hee is grucchynge aseins God and man soo is he in herte rebelle aseins God an man. This vice hatthe iiii branches. For siche hertis be rebelle and contrarious too beleve counsell an to doo the commandement of God and too suffre chastisement and too reseyve techynge. If any of theyre frendes wolde counselle theyme and telle theyme and shewe theyme theyre avayle, theye wil not hire it; but because that theye speke it theye wil rather doo the contrarie. On the same wise too the counsell of oure loorde theye be oftyn rebellis and contrarious. [f. 84] If men counseille theyme anythynge to soulehele, theye wille not doo it but rather iapeth therat. And alsoo theye be rebelle too the commandementis of oure loorde to the whiche theye be bounde. And the feende putteth before theyme soo many lettyngis outher of febilnesses or of 3ougethes or of oother maner of evil resones that at the laste theye doo right nought. Also whan men chastice theyme and reproveth theyme theye defende theyme as borris, soo that theye knowe neyther theymeselfe ne theyre folyes. And the moore that ]peye excuse theyme, the moore theye encrese theyre synnes. Oon the same whise theye fare whan Godde chastiseth and beteth theyme. Maugre of hym theye be wonte to seye, maugre of hym that, maugre of thee toother. What wil God with me doo? What haue I mysdon too hym? Thus doothe the foole. For that the whiche sholde bee tryacle to hym it torneth hym too venym, and the medecyn that sholde heele hym 3eefeth hym dethe. After this ther be some of soo dyuerse wit that theye withholde noo goode

6155

6160

6165

6170

6175

6180

6185

The Mirroure of the Worlde techyng but alweye defendeth theyre sentensis, whatsooever theye bee, soo that oftyn theye falle in erroure and in fals opiniones and in mysbelevys.

205

6190

Off Blaspheme, IIII^XVII Blaspheme is, as Seint Austin seithe, whan men beleveth or seieth thyngys of Godde the whiche is not nor that men sholde beleve ne trowe and whan men belevith not that the whiche men sholde beleve and trowe. Specially wee calle blaspheme whan men seieth amys of God or of his mooder or of his seintis or of the sacrementis of hooly chirche. This synne is doon in many maneres: outher whan men doothe it with avice, as lollerris and mysbeleverris doothe, or whan men seieth it be covetice for wynynge, as enchantures and sorseris doothe, or whan men seieth it for ire or despite, as pleyerris doothe the whiche swerith soo veleynly by the boody of Criste lesus and soo veleynisly mysseieth of God and of his swete mooder that it is horrible [f. 84V] too hire. Theye be liche woode houndes that biteth and knoweth not oure loorde. This synne is soo grete that sometyme God ponyssheth it al opynly as we haue seide afore whan that we spake of evil [lewis]. Godde seithe in the gospelle of this synne that it is never for3ovyn in this worlde ne in the toother,- that is to seye, vnnethe it happeth that it is forsovyn. Wee haue nowe reherced x maner of synnes of the tonge, of the whiche the firste is idilnesse and the laste blaspheme. And perauenture this it is the whiche Salamon seithe. For the begynnynge of an evil tonge is folye and in the ende right thikke erroure. Here endeth the vii dedly synnes and alle theyre branches. Whoosoo wolde stodye welle in this booke, he myght profit gretely and lerne to knowe al maner of synnes and too confesse hym wel. For noon maye confesse hym wel ne kepe hym froo synne if he knowe it not. Nowe than he that redith in this booke sholde diligently take heede if he be culpable of any of theese synnes aforeseide. And if he fele that he be culpaple in any, he sholde repente hym and diligently confesse hym and than kepe hym fro theyme vnto his power and

6195

6200

6205

6210

6215

6220

206

The Mirrome of the Worlde

from oother of the whiche he is not coulpable. God oughte gretely to be praysed and mekely to be thanked of theyme that hatthe been kepte therfroo.

6225

Off Profit of the Tonge, IIII^XVIII Nowe I wille shewe yowe a litil howe yee sholde speke diligently and kepe youre woordis. For the scripture seithe that thowe shake be iustified or condempned be thye woordis. Truly it is a grete shame a man to be condempned be his woordis. Therfore I counsel yowe to kepe youre mouthes not oonly from veleynyes woordis but alsoo from idill woordis, lyche as Seint lerom seithe. Idil woordis is that the whiche berith [f. 85] no prophit. And some pepil ther be that settith theese venial synnes at nought, and alsoo theye thynke not of that the whiche Godde seithe in the gospelle that of al the idil woordys that a man spekyth he shalle 3if acommpt at the daye of doome. And the glose seithe a woorde the whiche is gretely to doute that oure loorde takyth hiede soo nere and soo streitly to oure woordis, oure thoughtis, and oure deedis that ther is noon soo subtil a thought ne soo litil but that at the daye of doome it shal be rehersed and iuged. Thynke than howe cruelly veleyns woordis shalle be iuged and

dampned and woordis of grucchyngis and of bakbitynggys, standyng that oure loorde shal iuge soo streitly idil woordis. Kepe yowe from litil synnes, yf yee wil flee the grete. Mooreouer ther is ano^er thynge that sholde withdrawe vs myche from idil wordys, that is be a litil deuote prayer wee maye gete grace of oure loorde and the kyngedom of hevyn. Alsoo to seye goode woordis wee maye 3if cause of helthe too many oon, and alsoo wee maye socoure and helpe the soules in purgatorie, the whiche hatthe grete neede therof, delyuere theyme, and alegge theyre peynes. Truly it cometh of grete corrupcion and of gret defaut that is in vs and wee be gretely too blame ayenst Godde whan wee soo gladly speeke of triffles and of harlotrye and idil woordys, standyng that we maye avayle soo myche with goode wordys bothe to vs and too other and make so myche fruit. In this it shewith welle that a man is myche to reprove and too blame the whiche employeth his mouthe in idill wordes and nedeth not. For he maye fynde and gedir in his mouthe viii maner of fruittys

6230

6235

6240

6245

6250

6255

6260

The Mirroure of the Worlde right worthye and right preciouse, be the whiche his sperit maye be worthy and fulfilled not oonly froo 3eere to 3eere ne froo moneth to moneth ne froo daye to daye but euer. Of this fruit is writen in Salamones Proverbis: Euery man, seieth he, shalle be fulfilled with the fruit of l>e mouthe. The firste fruit is to prayse Godde, the seconde to thanke Godde. The preciousnes of this fruit sheweth and is in the treis of paradys, that is in angellis and hooly soules the whiche berith swete fruite, for theye doo never but prayseth and thanketh Godde, [f. 85V] as the prophete seithe. The thirde fruit is prayer. The dignite of this fruit a man maye knowe in this, that angellis berith it to hevyn and presentith it to oure loorde. Certis it is a ful preciouse iuelle whan soo ientil messangeres presenteth it to God. The iiii fruit is confession. The preciousnes of this fruit sheweth in {ris, that oure lorde wil euer haue it afore his yeien. As a riche man whan men bryngeth too his horde dyuerse metes he kepeth and setteth before hym of the feirest, oon the same wise oure loorde wil ever haue before hym the fruit of confession because it is feire. The v fruit is temperance, the whiche is in this, that a man spekyth neyther to myche ne to lytel and that his woordes be resonable and true and that theye be to the praysyng and to the glorye of oure loorde. The sixte fruite is abstinence in eetyng and drynkynge. The prescyousnes of this fruit sheweth in ]3is, that abstinence is of soo grete vertue that it lengthet mannes lyfe, as Salamon seithe. The vii fruit is to teche his neghbourgh what he sholde doo and howe he sholde leff. This fruit made specially the tree of liff, whiche is the sone of the blessid Virgine Marie, as that he seithe in the gospelle. The viii fruit is whan a man seeith that men doothe velenye and wronge to God and too his neghbourgh and that he reproveth and argueth and spekyth aseins it. The preciousnes of this fruit sheweth in this, that men fynde but fewe that hatthe it. For men see but fewe of thoo that hath this fruit. 3it let euery man take heede to haue this fruite 3if he wil be wise.

Off the Gardyn with the Treys of Vertu, IIII^XIX We haue soo longe goon spor[r]ynge forthe that be the grace of Godde wee bee commen to the drye tree. This tree is a

207

6265

6270

6275

6280

6285

6290

6295

6aoo

208

The Mirroure of the Worlde

tree the whiche in his sougthe was planted on a goode riuiere, as the prophete E3echie discryveth it right wel, and right wel nooriched and right comly, soo that in height and feirnes [f. 86] it semyd oon of the trees of paradis. This tree, as Salamon seithe, florissheth as an almander, that is too seye, feire and welle. But it hasteth it to fast, as Ysaie seieth. For ther come an hoote brennyng wynde that al toscorkelid it, as the forseide prophete 3echie seithe. For cause of the whiche anoother prophete that hight looel wepid and cryed and made grete sorowe in his booke. For as Seint lerom seithe: Hee that sholde profit, encrese, and multiplie as a palme tree is nowe becomen as a genepre, the which berith feire flowres and noo fruit, ne it berith noothynge, ne noothynge is worthe but too the fyre. This tree sheweth vs the state and the lif of man, howe his liff is goode and hooly and waxeth and propheteth in grace and in vertues and in goode deedes and florissheth right wel and 3eefeth goode sauour overalle. But there where hee is 3it in his firste floure, as lob seithe, commeth a brennyng wynde of right grete f erven tnesse that it rasith fro hym his f loures and brisseth his branches, soo that hee abideth drye and barhayne and is goode too caste downe and too cutte and to putte to the fyre.

6305

6310

6315

6320

6325

Off the Tree of Liffe, C This tree of lif to speke gostely began feire and welle too caste spryngys of vii vertues the whiche answerith too the vii chief vices. But the brennyng wynde of grete feruour and of selve-wit and of ondiscrecion corrompeth it and maketh it to become vice. For folysshe mekenes becommeth pusillanimite, id est, waiknes of herte, be vndiscrecion and selve-wit; fooly louffe becommeth cruelte; [...]; fooly largesse, prodigalite, id est, [...]; fooly worthynesse, cruelte; fooly chastenes, vntrouthe; fooly abstinence, pestilence. Nowe vnderstande welle that whan the f eende seeth Goddis seruaunt as a songe novice and seithe hym nyce and perceyvith that on the left side he maye not overthrowe hym in vices [f. 86V] ne in synnes of the whiche wee haue spokyn howe hee couereth hym than with a mantel of vertu and in

6330

6335

6340

The Mirroure of the Worlde spice and liknesse of goodnes asaileth hym more sotilly on the right side than on the lefte. Hee sheweth hym nowe howe he sholde haue grete mekenes that parfitly sholde overcome pride and al his doughteris. Than he maketh hym to disp[r]ise hymselfe and too lye of hymselfe and too dispyse hymselfe, soo that he wenyth too be not worthe, neyther in power ne in konnyng, in soo myche that he falleth in pusillanimite, that is, intoo a default of herte. Hee beholdeth than soo myche his defautes and the perilles that theye be in the whiche doothe grete goodnes that hee there not helpe hymselfe with noo grace that Godde hathe 3ovyn hym but rather hideth his lordes tresor, wherwith he sholde wyn and helpe bothe hymselfe and oother, as didde the shrewe that Godde reprovith in the gospelle and calleth hym vntrue seruaunt and evil and slowefull and not profitable and commaundeth hym too be ledde intoo the dirkenesse of helle. But veraye mekenes ne vertu is not getyn thus. For hee that wil geete a goode name moste nedis entre intoo the felde. Wherfore ther is noon soo hardy as is the veraye meeke. For as Seint Bernard seithe: In as myche as the iuste man hatthe lesse truste in hymselfe in litil quarellis, in as myche he hatthe the gretter feithe in grete emprises to God, as it shewid in the blissed Virgine Marie, the whiche of grete mekenes is praysed abowe alle oother that ever where after Godde.

209

6345

6350

6355

6360

6365

Off Fooly Louff, CI Moreover whan this 3onge seruaunt withowte reeson and withowte mesure beholdith envie he begynneth to hate it soo egirly that he falleth intoo a foolysshe louff. For whan he sholde louff his neghbourgh as hymselfe, hee begynneth to louff hym more than hymselfe. For in right and wronge he seithe hee shalle louff his frende. And this foole willyngly putteth his soule in synne for to kepe this fonned frendeshipp. This louff is lewde and disordenat. [f. 87] For next Godde above al thynge thowe sholdest louff thy soule and after thy soule thye neghbourghe, as Seint Austyn seithe. Wherfore if thowe luff thy neghbourgh moore than Godde or than thye soule, thou arte not in charite. Therfore Godde

6370

6375

210

The Mirwure of the Worlde

seithe in the gospelle that noon maye be his deciple if he hate not fader and moder and kyn and frende, not the persones but the vicis. Alsoo ther be debonaire fooles the whiche hateth soo myche felnesse that for to kepe the louff of pepil theye leese oftyn J>e louff and the pees of God, liche as whan theye see evillis and synnes the whiche theye myght and sholde fordoo, theye kepe theyme stille for too haue pees. This deboneirnes is to cruel, as Seint Austin seithe. Wherfore men be wonte to seye that a piteouse moder maketh a tigneuse, id est, a lewke, doughter. Is it not gret vntrouthe if thowe see and hire that men doo shame to thy fader of hevyn and thowe suffrest it debonairly and makyst a contenaunce as though it longyd nothyng to the? Of the whiche lohn with the gylte mouthe seithe a goode woorde. A man that lightly forseteth and forsefeth his owne wrongys it is a grete vertu and deboneirnesse, but for to be deboneire in shames and wronges doon to God it is right a grete vntrouthe and a shrewdenes. Therfor evyn as ther is noon soo hardy as is a veray meke man evyn soo ther is noo[n soo rigorous] in iustice as is the veraye debonayre, as it shewid be Moyses the whiche in witnesyng of hooly scripture was ]3e moste debonaire that was in the worlde in his tyme, but to venge synne men founde noon soo cruelle ne siche a iusticer as he was. Oo feire swete Criste lesus, in the tyme that nowe rynneth this vertu is tourned right bestely. For ther is noon that setteth stoore to venge the shames that men doon to thee, but euery man wolde venge his owne wronge withoute reeson and withowte mesure.

6380

6385

6390

6395

6400

6405

Off Foly Worthines, CII [f. 87V] The vice of idilnes and of slowthe answerith 3it to the vice of foly woorthines, the whiche is a fulle perlious vice. Liche to hym ]Dat is rengeid in a bataile and wil kepe noon ordre but wil take his owne wille withowte leve or counsell for to gete a name, evyn soo farith it be theym that doothe too grete penaunces withoute counsell and be desires or singulerteis or desgysynesses waccheth, fasteth, worshipeth, weepeth, werith the haire, and sleeth the body. Theye weene to be ouercommen if theye passe not oother, and theye

64io

6415

The Mirroure of the Worlde

maketh of theyre bodyes sacrifice the whiche theye sholde kepe to serve Godde. As Samuel the propheft] seithe: Whoosoo makith sacrifice of his owne wit aseyns reson and obedience, he maketh offryng to the fende and not to God. And that is to vnderstande in clergie that he doothe ydolatrye.

211

6420

Off Fooly Largesse Avarice on the toother part answerith 3it too the vice of prodigalite that is fooly largesse. The covetouse raveyneth al and kepeth that the whiche is his and that the whiche is not his. The large foole 3efeth not but spendeth al that he maye gete with his handes, bothe that the whiche is not his and that the whiche is his. The large gothe the mene weye, the whiche taketh aweye noothynge. But that the whiche he hatthe sufficeth hym, and he 3efeth his goode wysly and gladly and with goode herte and there where he sholde yif it and as myche as he maye and liche as he sholde.

6425

6430

Off Fooly Chastite, GUI Asens lechery groweth fooly chastite, oother of the hert or of the bodye. Foly chastite of the body is in theim that be in mariage [f. 88] the whiche doothe not too theyre felawes as that theye sholde ne as that mariage requireth. And that is a roberie and an vntrouthe. For in there hertis theye require folyly chastite and clennes. For as soone as theye begynne to doo penaunce theye wene to be angellis the whiche draweth theym to deethe. Than whan foule thoughtis commeth too theyme the more that the feende seith that theye be angry the gladder he is and the more assaileth theyme bothe wakyng and sleepyng and putteth theyme intoo a sorowe and into an hevynesse and into a streit consience and a lewde. And of siche it fareth alsoo as of theyme that wenyth too make theire hous soo clene that ther sholde leve noo doste ne poudere therin, but the more theye dense it the moore ther cometh intoo it be the sonne-bemes. Thus it fareth be some nice hertis and novices that woolde haue the clennes of parfyt pepill or that theye be clenne. And whan theye fele a castyng a3eyn of clerenesse as howe that God sheweth

6435

6440

6445

6450

212

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theyme theyre def aultis anoon theye wille conf esse theyme for too remeve the house of the herte the whiche theye slee and that bothe theyme and oother. And the moore that tho hert to[r]n and retorne the more powderes and thoughtis theye see, J)e whiche the feende maketh too come too theyme for to put theyme intoo an evil weye and too withdrawe theyme from the goodnes that theye myght and sholde doo.

6455

6460

Off Folye Abstinence, CIIII On the toother parte, to the vice of glotony answerith the vice of [austerite], be the whiche a man is as a mansleer of hymselfe and vntrewe to Godde, whan he taketh from hym his goode seruaunt, that is too seye, his owne bodye. And this is oone of the strengest wiles that the feende hatthe, as Seint Bernard seithe. For whan he maye not overthrowe the knyght, he peynyth hym to kylle his horse. That [f. 88V] is to seye, whan he maye not overcommen the corage ]pat worthy and feruent pepille hatthe than he peyneth hym to take fro hym his bodye. Thus synnes and vices gothe oute of the weye, some on the right syde and some on the lifte, but

6465

6470

vertu gothe evyn the kyngys hyeweye. Vertu is the tree that

sholde growe on height because it attaigneth vnto hevyn. And therfore his branches he moste fulle besyly cutte and redresse bothe on the right side and on the lefte.

6475

That This Lyff Is But Deethe, CV Shee dyeth in vice that hatthe not lerned too dye. Lerne too dye and thowe shalt can lyffe, for noon can lif wel that hatthe not lerned to dye. And he is called a veray caytif that can not lif and derre not dye. If thowe wilt lif freely, lerne to dye meryly. If thowe aske me howe men lernyth it, I shalle telle it the anoone. [f. 89] Thowe shalt knowe that this liff is but deethe. For deethe is but a ful short passage. Euery creature knoweth that. Wherefore men seieth of a man whan he dyeth that he passith and whan he is dede that he is paste. Truly this lif alonly is but a passyng, yea, yea, and that a ful short passage. Euery creature knoweth that. Wherfore men

6480

6485

The Mirroure of the Worlde seithe of a man whan he dyeth, for al the liff of a man thowe he lifed m 3ere yit that sholde not be as only a moment to regarde of the too^er lyf, the whiche shalle euer laste withoutyn ende, oother in tourment or in euerlastynge ioye. This is welle witnessyd to vs be emperoures, kyngys, and princes that sumtyme hadde the worshipes and thee glorie of this worlde the whiche in helle howleth, cryeth, wepith, and seithe: Alas what avayleth nowe to vs oure power, worship, noblesse, richesse, ioye, and boste? Alle is paste sonner than a shadowe or a birde fleynge or an arowe oute of a bowe. Thus oure liff is paste. Nowe were we borne and anoon dedde; alle oure lyf was not a litil moment. We be nowe in euerlastynge tourment. Oure ioye is tourned to sorwe, oure karolles to wepyng. Chapelettis, roobes, disportis, festes, and al oure goodes failleth vs. Siche be the songes of helle, as the scripture witnessith to vs for to shewe vs that this liff is but deethe and a fulle shorte passage and that deethe is but a passage and to liffe is but for to passe. Than too liff is but for too dye. And that is as true as the pater noster. For as soone as thowe began to liffe, thowe began to dye. For al thyn age and thy tyme that is paste deethe hatthe conquerid it and kepeth it. Thowe seiest that thowe haste xl 3ere. Thowe seiest not true. De]3e hatthe theyme and wil never 3if the theyme aseyn. Therfore the wit of the worlde is foolye. For these clere seerris theye see not. Nyght and daye theye doo oo thyng. And the more that theye doo, the lesse theye knowe it. Ever theye dye, and theye can not dye. For nyght and daye thow dyest, as I haue seide to the. In another maner 3it I shalle teche the this konnyng, that ]DOU maiste haue the knowyng wel to dye and too liff. Hire nowe and vnderstande. Deethe is but a disseueryng of the bodye and of the soule. This knoweth euery man. Wyse Caton nowe techith vs: Lerne, sei^e [f. 89V] he, to dye. Depart oftyn thi spirit froo thy bodye, as many of these grete philosophris didde the whiche hated soo myche this lyfe and dispreysed so myche the worlde and soo myche desired deethe that with theire owne wil theye kylled theymselfe. Yit it vailed not, for theye hadde noo grace ne the feithe of Criste lesus. But hooly men the whiche of iii deethes hatthe passed tweyne, for theye be ever dede froo synne and froo the worlde. Nowe vnderstande

213

6490

6495

6500

6505

6510

6515

6520

6525

214

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the thirde deethe, the whiche is the disceueryng of the soule and of the bodye. Betwene theym and paradis is but a litil walle, the whiche theye passe thorough be desyre and thought. And though the bodye be on this side, the herte and the sperit is on the toother syde. There haue theye theire conuersacion, as Seint Powle seithe, theire solas, theire ioye, theire confort, and alle theire desire. And therfore hate theye so myche this liff, the which is but deethe, and desireth bodyly deethe. For that is a ientilwoman the whiche bryngeth ioye to alle hooly pepill and putteth theyme into blisse. To goode men deethe is ende of al eviles and havyn and entre of alle goodnes. Deethe is a ryver, the whiche departeth dethe and liff. Deethe is on this side; liff is on the toother syde. But wyse worldly pepil, the whiche seeith soo clerely on this syde the ryver, seeith noothyng on the toother side. And therfore the scripture calleth theyme foolys and blynde. This deethe calle theye lyff, and deethe the whiche is too goode men begynnyng of liff theye calle it an ende. And therfore hate theye soo myche deethe, for theye knowe not what it is ne on the toother syde the ryver theye haue not conuersid. For he that goothe not oute knowith but litil. Wherfore if thowe wilt knowe what is goode and what is evil, isse oute of thyeselfe, isse oute of the worlde, lerne too dye, disseuere thye soule be thought, sende thyn hert intoo the toother worlde, that is to seye, intoo hevyn, intoo helle, and into purgatorie. And ther shalle thowe see what is goode and what is evil. In helle shalt thowe see moore sorwe than men can devise, in purgatorie moore tourment [f. 90] than men maye endure, in paradis more ioye than men maye devise or desire. Helle shalle teche J)e howe men vengeth dedly synne. Purgatorie shalle teche the howe men vengeith and clensith venial synne. In paradis thowe shalt opynly see howe that vertu is a goode dede and hyly rewardid. Thus in theese iii thyngys is alle that behovith too knowe howe too liff and too dye wel.

6530

6535

6540

6545

6550

6555

6560

Howe Man Sholde Flee Synne, CVI Nowe take hiede 3it a litil and noye the not with theese iii thyngys, that is to seye, with helle, purgatorie, and paradis, because that thowe maye lerne to hate synne. Ones on the

6565

The Mirroure of the Worlde daye for3ete thy bodye and goo into helle in thy lifyng that thowe goo not theder in thye dyynge. Hooly men and wise didde soo fulle oftyn. For there shalt thowe see al that euer the herte hateth and fleeth: faute of al goodes, plente of al evilles, brennynge fire, stynkynge bremstone, horrible f eendes, hunger and thriste the whiche maye not be staunched, diuers tourmentis, wepyngys, and sorwes more than herte maye thynke or tonge devise. And theye shalle ever endure withowtyn ende. And therfore siche peyne is called everlastyng dethe. For there men dye alweye in lyffyng, and theye lyfe alweye in dyynge. Nowe than whan thowe seest alonly that on dedly synne moste be bought so dere, thowe sholdist rather suffre to be sleyn al qwyk than to concent alonly to one dedly synne. After this than goo intoo purgatorie. And ther shalt thowe see {>e peyne of soules the whiche hadde repentaunce here but theye were not fully purged. Therfore theye doo there the remenaunt of theire penaunce vnto the tyme that theye be as clere and clene as theye were the tyme and the houre that theye come oute of the funte of bapteme. But that penaunce is ful horrible and fulle harde. For alle J)e [f. 90V] martirdomes that seintis suffred ne al the sorwes that womman hatthe in trauaylyng of childe is but a batthe in colde water vnto J)e regarde of £at fourneys wherein soules brenneth to that theye be purged holly as golde is fyned in fyre vnto the tyme that men fynde noo moore too fyne J)erfroo. For that fyre is of siche nature that whatever it fyndeth in the soule of [filthe] of dede, of worde, or of thought that longeth to synne, oother litel oother myche, alle it brenneth and purgeth. And al venial synnes, the whiche we calle smale synnes, be ponysshed and venged there, the whiche wee dide besyly and often, as thoughtis fooly, idill wordes, iapes, triffles, and al oother vanitees vnto that in the sowle ther bee noothynge too purge and that it be worthy too entre into hevyn where nothynge entreth but if it be right veryly cleere. They dowte this fyre, the whiche too theire power kepeth theyme fro venial synnes and l>at kepeth theire hertis, theyre bodyes, and theyre mouthes holyly and kepeth theym holly from alle synnes and liffeth as theye sholde dayly dye and come to Goddes iugement and because that noon maye only liff withowten synne. For Salamon seithe: VII tymes on the daye the rightwys man falleth in

215

6570

6575

6580

6585

6590

6595

6600

6605

216

The Mirroure of the Worlde

synne. Therfore be holly confession and be wepyngis and be prayeris theye doo theyre peyne too wesshe theyme and to rise and too amende and to iuge theymselfe soo that theye abyde surely the laste iugement. For whoosoo iugeth hymself verily here he shalle noo fere haue of dampnacion at the daye of iugement. Thus men lerneth to knowe evil and too flee it and to hate al synne lytyl and myche and to conceve the hooly fere of Godde, the whiche is the begynnyng of hooly lyff and of al goodnes.

6610

6615

Howe Men Lerneth to Doo Welle and too Liff Welle, CVII [f. 91] It is not inoughe to leve evil if men doo not goode dedes and seke vertuz, withowte the whiche no man maye lif aright. Therfore if thowe wilt lerne to liff wel oppon vertu, lerne thus too dye as I haue taught the. That is to seye, desseure the sperit fro thye bodye be thought and be desire; goo oute of this dedely worlde; goo intoo the lande of liff where that noon dyeth ne ageth, that is to seye, into paradis. There men lerne goodnes, wisdom, and curtesye, for ther maye no veleny entre. There is the gloriouse feleshipp of [God] and of his sweete moder and of angellis and of seintis. Ther above haboundeth al goodnes, beaute, richesse, worshipp, glorie, vertu, louffe, wit, and euerlastyng ioye. There is neyther ypocrisye ne deceit ne losengerie ne discorde ne envye ne hunger ne thrist ne heete ne colde ne sorwe ne evil ne fere of enemyes but euer festes, manages, and songes and ioye withowten ende. This ioye is ther soo gret that whoosoo hadde tasted o drope of the leste ioye £at is there hee sholde be so dronkyn with the louff of God that alle the ioye of this worlde sholde be to hym but tourment and stynke; riches, donge; worship but filthe. And the grete desire that a man sholde haue to come thedir sholde cause hym c foilde more feruently to hate synne and too louff vertu than alle the fere of helle sholde doo, off the whiche I haue spokyn and touched afore, for louff is myche strenger than is drede. Thus than the liff is feire and honest whan a man fleeth evil and doothe welle not only for fere of dampnacion but for the desyre of hevyn and for the louff of Godde

6620

6625

6630

6635

6640

6645

The Mirroure of the Woxide and for the gret clennes that is in vertu and goode liffe. For he that is ledde be loufe rynneth faster and lesse grevith hym than it doothe hym that servith God for fere. The hare and the grehounde rynneth, the toon for fere the toother for desyre. The toon fleeth; the toother chasseth. Hooly men rynneth as the grehounde dooth, havyng ever theyre yen to hevyn, where that theye see theyre praye that theye chase. And for that for3ete theye alle oother goodes, liche as the gentil hounde doothe whan he seeth his praye a[f. 91v]fore his yen. This is the liff of fine lufferes and of ientil sette hertis the whiche louffeth so myche vertu and honeste and soo myche hateth synne that though theye wiste certeinly that noo man sholde wite it ne that God sholde not venge it 3it sholde theye not lyste to doo synne. But alle theire thought and alle theyre peyne is too kepe and too araye clenly theyre hertis that theye maye be worthye to haue the blisse and the ioye of paradis, into the whiche noon herte entrith that is veleyns, foolysshe, ne proude, for the feleshipp than sholde be myche the wers.

217

6650

6655

6660

6665

Howe Men Commeth too a Goode Liffe, CVIII I haue nowe shewed the howe men lerneth too dye wel and too liff wel. But thowe shalt wite that the begynnyng for too come too goode liff and too geete vertu is for a man to knowe not alonly what is good and what is evil but that a man sholde knowe and deme certeinly what is evil and what is goode and too devise the [verraye] goodes from the shewyng of the evyl and the grete goodes from the lytil. For that thynge the whiche a man knoweth not is neyther hated ne desired. And therfor thowe shalt knowe that liche as the scripture seithe ther be some that be called litil siftes of God, the whiche men calle litil goodes, and somme gretter and some gretest. And it is ful soothe that alonly there be verraye goodes of the whiche al the worlde is nerehand deceyvid, for theye 3if the grete goodes for the lytil or ellys the grettest goodes for the mene goodes. For this worlde fareth as a fayre where that many fonnyd marchaundis bee, the whiche bieth glasses for sapheris, laton for golde, bledderis for lanternys. But he is a verreye goode march-

6670

6675

6680

218

The Mirroure of the Worlde

aunde that of euerythyng knoweth the propre vertu and the value. The Hooly Gooste techith vs this. And anoother maister lerneth and techeth vs too knowe grete thyngis from litil, preciouses from vile, and swetnes from bitternesse.

6685

Off Litil Goodes, CIX [f. 92] The calleth the litil goodes temporell goodes, goodes of fortune [the whiche] with alle hirre whele dayly taketh and sifeth and tournyth vppe soo doun. These be noyouse stoones the whiche [musardis] bieth for rubies and for sapheris and for emerawdis. Theese be as iuellis to childer the whiche God 3if vs for too solace vs and too drawe withalle oure louffe to hym because he knoweth wel that we be feeble and tendre and that wee maye not holde the sharpe weyes of angwisshe and of martirdome as didde the goode knyghtis of Godde, the whiche tooke the kyngedom of hevyn be strengthe and conquerid it be theyre worthinesse. Therfore theese be not grete goodes ne verraye goode. For if theye be veray goodes than was the son of [Godde] Crist lesus a foole that chase poverte and sharpenes and refused ioye, worshippe, and richesse. Alsoo if theye be veray goodes than is not al veraye goodes in hevyn, ne Godde is not parfitly blessid, the whiche of sich goodes vseth noon. And mooreouer than Godde is vntrue and vnkynde that taketh siche goodes from his frendes and 3if theym more largely to his enemyes. Alsoo if theye be veraye goodes than al theese seintes and theese wyse clerkys and theese grete philozophres were foolys, the whiche fledde theese goodes and dispised it as dounge. Alsoo 3it if theye be veraye goodes than lieth Godde and hooly chirche and hooly scripture, the whiche calleth theyme lesyngys, shadowe, and vanitee, nettis and liaines of the feende. And that is as true as the pater noster. For theye be the fendes wylys be the whiche he deceyvith man in moo than ml maneris and takyth and byndeth and holdith. But the wyse marchandes tho be the worthye men that the Hooly Goste techith and enlumineth be veray knowyng, the whiche knoweth theymeselfe oueralle and woote what euerythyng is worthe. ]peye see and vnderstande right wel that al the worlde is not o goode

6690

6695

6700

6705

6/10

6715

6720

The Mirroure of the Worlde

morselle for to feede with the herte of man and that ther is J)erin myche evil and litil goode. And because t>at theye beholde the perillis and the evilles that is therin and knoweth that it is true that men be wonte to seye, J)at whoosoo 3efeth not that he louffeth reseyvith not J)at the whiche he desireth, theye make to God a game of J>e paume whan that theye 3if the worlde for hevyn and noght for alle richesse, as myre for golde, and levith al delites and worshipes for to enryche God and becommeth pore too wynne Godde and for to gete hevyn therwith. This [f. 92V] is the feirest and the clenest and the moste honest lyffe that is in this worlde. Oother ther be that seeth ]3at in many maneris men maye doo theyre availe with temporelle goodes, whoosoo myght haue theyme and not louff theyme. For God commaundeth not to leve al. l>ey maye haue it and litil preyse it. Theye maye vse it and a litil louff it, as hooly Abraham, lob, and Dauid didde and many oother the whiche eschewed Ipe perillis of hit and didde theyre availe with the goodes that Godde hadde 3ovyn and lente vnto theyme. For J>eye can bye hevyn therwith. Theye were wonte too bye asen theire synnes with it and too helpe theyre neghborghes and the more to prayse, too louff, to ^anke, to worshipp, to drede, and too doubt Godde for it, for the grete perilles that theye be in. And the more theye meke theymselfe whan theye see theire febilnesse and theyre grete pouerte and theyre defaultes, whan that theye derre not goo the streit weye, standyng that theye wil suffre soo lytil for God, the whiche 3af and le[f]te and suffred soo myche for theym. Theye knowe this wel, but it is ful harde too doo. For it is a lyghter thynge for to leve at onys al the goodes of the worlde for Godde than to haue theym and not too louff theyme.

219

6/25

6730

6735

6740

6745

6750

Off Goodes of Nature off Meene Goodes, CX The meene goodes be goodes of nature and techynge: of nature, as beaute of bodye, worthinesse, strengthe, debonairte, clere witte, myende, and al siche goodes as man geteth be techyng or be stodye or bee goode costomes, as goode condicions be and some maner of vertues. But 3it theese be not veraye goodes. For theye make not hym that hatthe

6755

6760

220

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theyme parfitly goode. For many kyngys, emperoures, and philozophris and gret clerkys, the whiche hadde myche of siche goodes, be dampned in helle. Alsoo oure lorde sefeth siche goodes to his enemyes as well as too his frendes and too Sarasins and to fals Cristen pepil [f. 93] as too goode. Alsoo theye be noo veraye goodes the whiche faileth and that men maye lese wheder theye wil or noon. And though that a theef maye not steele it ne take it aweye, neverthelesse yit at the laste dethe takyth theyme aweye. Moreover veraye goodes helpeth euer and noyeth never. But truly siche goodes and siche foreyn graces oftyntymes doothe harme and noyeth theym that hatthe theym if theye vse theyme not wel whan theye avaunteth theyme and enprideth theyme and dispiseth oother therfore. For hee the whiche God hatthe 3ofyn siche graces and siche goodes as I haue above rehersed, that is to seye, for to serve God and to helpe his neghborghe therwith, if he vse theyme not truly, he shall be in the grefouser torment and the streitlyer. He moste 3if answer and acommpt at the daye of doome what hee hatthe doone and what he hatthe wonne with the goodes that God hatthe lente hym for to multiplye it.

6765

6770

6775

6780

Off Verray Goodes, CXI I have nowe shortely shewed to the whiche be litil goodes and mene goodes. Nowe wil I shewe the whiche be veraye goodes and rightwys goodes, the whiche maketh hym goode that hatthe theyme and withoute the whiche was never noo goodnes. Men calleth theese goodes the grace of Godde and vertu and charitee: grace because it siffeth liff and helthe too the soule. For withoute these goodes the soule is deede. For as the bodye is dede withoute the soule soo the soule is but dede withoute the grace of Godde. It is called vertu because it arayeth the soule with goode condiciones. It is called charitee because it ioyneth the soule to Godde and maketh it as al oone. For charite is not ellys but a dere vnite. This is the ende; this is the perfeccion; this is the blessidnes to the whiche wee sholde take heede. Theese olde philizophris were gretely deceyvid that soo besyly disputed and sought whiche was the verraye goodnes in this liff and that myght

6785

6790

6795

The Mirroure of the Worlde 3it never fynde it, for somme [f. 93V] set it in the delit of the bodye and some in richesse and somme in clene liff. But the grete philosophre Seint Poule the whiche was ravisshed vnto the thirde hevyn techith vs be many resones that the souerayne goodnes in this liff is the quene of vertues, Dame Charitee, for withoute this, seithe hee, noo goode is noughte woorthe. And whoosoo hatthe this hatthe al oother. And whan oo]3er shalle faile, this shalle never faile. For above al the grete goodnes that is, this is ladye. Wherfore this is the grettest goodnes that is vnder hevyn. And because that thowe wilte the more louff and seke this goode abowe al oother goodes the whiche is called vertue and right goode I wil 3it shewe f>e the value therof. Men be wonte for to devise iii maner of goodes: worshipful goodes, profitable goodes, and delitable goodes. Ther be no moo goodes ne vauntagis but theese iii thyngys. And this seest thou opynly in worldly goodes that noon desireth noo thynge but if hee suppose that it be worshipful, profitable, or delitable. A proude man sekyth worshipful thyngys, a covetouse man profitable thyngys, a delicious man delitable thyngys. And what that ever theye seke vainly is vertu verily. For vertu is a thynge worshipful, delitabil, and profitable.

221

6800

6805

6810

6815

6820

That Vertu Is Ful Worshipfull, CXII That vertu is right worshipful thowe maiste knowe in this wise. Ther is in the worlde vi thyngys gretly belouyd and desyred because that theye be worshipfull, that is to seye, beaute, wit, power, worthynes, freedom, and nooblesse. These be vi wellys of vanite of the whiche riseth gret plente of veinglorie. Beaute is a thynge gretely beloffed, for it is a thynge that is myche worshiped. And neverthelesse the beaute that the yen of the herte seeth and louffeth is short and voide and a thynge [f. 94] that is false, for ther is neyther hee nor shee that is feire. But oure yen be febil the whiche seeth but the skyn withoute. For a feire bodye is but as a faire sacke ful of dunge and as a dungehylle in a 3erde. Alsoo this beaute is short and voide, for it fliteth and faileth anoon, as a floure of the felde dooth. Alsoo soone as the soule departith, the bodye lesith al his beaute. Wherfore al the

6825

6830

6835

222

The Mirroure of the Worlde

beaute that the bodye hatth the soule 3efeth it hym, and thorough the soule hatthe he beaute. And therfore he is a foole that ioyeth hym of beaute of bodye. But beaute of the soule is veray beaute the whiche waxeth ever and shalle never faile. That is the veraye beaute wherbye God is pleised that seeth the herte. This beaute seldeth and sifeth to the soule grace and mede and the louff of Godde, for it reformeth it and callith it aseyn and sifeth it his right preynte, that is to seye, the likenesse of his creature, the whiche is feire withoute comparison. And whoosoo resemblith hym moste is feyrest. Wherfore the feyrest thynge that is vnder Godde is a soule, the whiche hatthe parfitly his right forme and his right prynte and his right clerenesse. The colour of a floure, the clerenesse of the sonne, the figure of man, plesans of preciouse stoonys, or what feirnesse that ever the bodyly yee seeth, it is but harlotrye and filthe too regarde of the soule. For what that ever any man maye thynke of beaute vnder Godde, it maye not compare thertoo.

Off the Wit of the Soule, CXIII Clergie and wit is a thynge that is myche worshiped. But if thowe wilte be verily wyse and lerne hye clergie, doo soo that thowe maiste haue veraye goodenes, that is too seye, grace and vertu. For that is veray wisdom the whiche enlumineth the hert of man as the sonne doothe the worlde and as the sonne causeth the clerenesse of the moone. For the scripture seithe that the wit of the worlde is but folye, [f. 94V] childehoode, and woodenesse. It is folye in theym that louffeth the woorlde and his beaute the whiche can not knowe the daye froo the nyght ne the nyght froo the daye ne iuge betwene gret and litel ne betwene preciousnes and filthe. Theye weene of the mone it weere the sonne. For theye wene of the worshipp of the worlde that it were verraye blisse, of a litil appil that it weere a montaigne. For theye weene of the worlde that it were a grete thynge, the whiche too regarde of hevyn is but as a litil appil. Theye weene of glas that it were a saphere and that theyre myght and strengthe weere fulle grete, fce whiche is febiler and

6840

6845

6850

6855

6860

6865

6870

The Mirroure of the Worlde

freller than any glas. Alsoo the wit of the worlde it is childehoode in theym that be soo wyse to delite theyre bodyes, the whiche liffeth as childer that wil not doo but theire owne wille. In siche persoones reeson is deede. And therfore liff ]3eye as beestes, for theire wittis ar soo corumped and soo bestely that theye fare as a seke man or a woman with childe, the whiche fyndeth more sauour in a soure appil than in brede of wheete and as a childe doothe in colys than in goode meete. Siche pepil wil not beleve f>at ther is more ioye and delit to se[r]ve and to louff Godde than to doo the wille of theyre caroyne, for J)eye can not iuge betwene the swete and the soure. Alsoo this witte is woodnesse in theyme that be soo subtile to fynde malice and too deceyve and too hyndere oother outher be plee or be force or be deceyte that theye neyther thynke ne stodye but for to vaunce theymselfe and too hynder oother. This witte, as Seint lame seithe, is the witte of the fende, the whiche peyneth hym euer to deceyve and too hynder oother. But the veray witte l>at the Hooly Goost 3ifeth and techith the Codes frendes is to knowe withowte myssetakyng what eueryethynge is worthe. He sheweth that the worlde in value is vile and that the blisse of the worlde is vaine and that richesse is filthe and delites bitter. Alsoo hee maketh theyme to fele that the louff of God is a thynge veray, preciouse, and sweete, for it filleth, norissheth, [f. 95] and susteyneth the herte. Precious[e], for a man maye eesyly by God and al that he hatthe. [Sweete], for this is the hande that maketh alle thynge sweete: laboures, sorwes, teris, wepyngis, chames, and martirdommes and al maner of peynys. And what that any man maye thynke, this maketh it sauoury and swete as suger. And this is the witte and the wisdom of the whiche groweth veray blisse in conscience.

223

6875

6880

6885

6890

6895

6900

6905

Off Verraye Woorthinesse, CXIIII Alsoo vertu and charitee 3ifeth veraye worthinesse. Ther is noo right veraye worthines but in Goddis knyghtis that the Hooly Gooste debbith with vertu and charitee. Ther bee iii partes in worthynes: hardynes, strengthe, and stedfastnes.

6910

224

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Ther is noon right worthye that hatthe not theese iii thyngys, that is to seye, to be hardye and worthy too vndirtake gret thyngys, stronge and myghty in pursuynge it, stedefast and stabill too performe it. But 3it withoute witte and his purviance noon of al theese iii thyngys vayleth. For as the Booke of Knyghthoode seithe: In oo]per quarellis whan men missetakith theyme men fyndeth amendement whatsooeuer it be, but errour in bataile may not be amendid, for it is anoon soore boughte. Foly emprise is i>er where that lieth litel availe and myche coste and peril and peyne. Syche be the emprises of thoo that men calle woorthy and hardye as too the worlde, the whiche putteth body and soule in synne and in peril and in peyne for to gete withalle a litil loos, the whiche is fulle vaine and litil while lesteth. But vertu maketh a man of grete herte and of wise emprise whan it maketh a man the whiche is but erthe soo hardy that he derre vndertake to conquere so grete a thynge as is the kyngedom of hevyn and al the fendis of helle the whiche ar fulle stronge too ouercome. This emprise is goode and wise. And therin is litel perill or peyne [f. 95V] but ioye, worshipp, and blisse withowte mesure. And whosoo hatthe not vertu hatthe noo grete herte but farith as he that is ferde of nought. Siche bee thoo that doubteth soo greetely the evillis and the aduersiteis of the worlde and that be aferde to lese that the whiche theye maye not longe haue. He hatthe noo greete hert the whiche 3ifeth it for nought, as theye doo that settith theyre hertis to louff worldly thyngys, as goodes of fortune, the whiche in trouthe be noght too regarde of the veraye goodes of blisse. Wherfore siche pepill farith as a childe ]pat louffeth better a mirrour than a reaume and a litil appille than al his heritage. But vertu 3efeth right a grete herte, for vertu maketh hevyn too be getyn, the worlde to be dispised, gret deedis of penaunce to be borne, and al the evillis of the worlde gladly to be suffrid and endured for Goddys sake, and to withstande al J)e asautis of the f eende. Wise Seneque seithe that werris, myshappes, sorwes, ne what that ever fortune maye doo ne manace theye haue no more power aseins vertu than oo drope of water hatthe aseins al the see. Vertu makyth a man hardye as a lyon, stronge as an olyfaunt, stabille and

6915

6920

6925

6930

6935

6940

6945

6950

The Mirroure of the Worlde

225

enduryng as the sonne, the whiche is not werye and 3it euer it rynneth. Wherfor ther is noo worthynesse but in vertu. Off Verraye Lordeshipp, CXV Alsoo ther is no veraye lordshipp but in vertu. He is a grete lorde too whom alle the worlde obeieth and servith. Grace and vertu 3iefeth siche lordeshipp too man. For Godde setteth man goostly in his right state where he was firste. Too siche lordeshipp and too siche worshippe man was maade. For he was lorde of al the creatures of the worlde that was vnder hevyn to whom al thynge obeied and nothyng myght noye hym. And this is J)e veraye state of man and his right [f. 96] lordshippe. But hee loste this lordeshipp be synne, the whiche he maye not recouere but be vertu. For vertu reysith a man hye and setteth the worlde vnder his fete and makyth hym to be conuersant in hevyn. Vertu makyth man moore veray lorde of the worlde than J)e kynge is of his reaume. For of worldly goodes he hatthe as myche as his hert desyreth. He hatthe J>ere his vsage and his sustenaunce and as myche as he wille haue, moore sufficiantly than hatthe the kynge. What that euer goode pepill hatthe or evil pepill, al is his. For of al thynge he makyth his availe and prayseth and thanketh God of al thynge and the more louffeth hym, dredeth hym, and servith hym in that that he seeth, beleveth, and knowith l>at alle creatures is made for to serve hym. [...] withoute the whiche noon ys a lorde verily. For he is emperoure of hymselfe, J)at is to seye, of his bodye and of his herte, the whiche hee iustifieth and with the whiche he doothe his wil. For his hert and his wil is soo ioyned to God J)at what that ever God doothe al is goode to hym and pleeseth hym gretely. And therfore his hert is ever in pees, and hee gouernyth it after the wil of Godde. And what that euer God doeth to his bodye it pleysith hym gretely. This is the lordeshipp that vertu siefeth to hym that hatthe it, of the whiche Seneque speketh, the whiche seithe: Grete worshipp and a grete empire I shalle 3if the, that is to seye, to be emperoure of thyselfe. O lorde Godde, what ther be many kyngys and barones in the worlde that hatthe reaumes, castellis, and citeis the whiche be not lordes of £eyre hertis. For theye

6955

6960

6965

6970

6975

6980

6985

226

The Mirroure of the Worlde

torment theymself e of tyn be ire or be evil wille or be covetise or be desyris the whiche theye maye not fulfille.

6990

Off Verraye Freedome, CXVI Alssoo noon hatthe freedom if he haue not grace and vertu. Wherfore if thow wilt wit what the verraye freedome of man is, thowe shake [f. 96V] wite and vnderstande that man hatthe iii maner of freedomes: oon of nature, the toother of grace, the thirde of blisse. The fyrste is free wille, be the whiche he maye f rely chese wheder he wylle doo goode or eville. This freedom hatthe hee of Godde soo freely that noon maye doo hym wronge ne al the feendis of helle maye not enforce the wyl of man to doo synne withoute his agreyng, for if a man didde evil asens his wyl, it were no synne. For Seint Austin seithe: Ther is noo synne in ]3at the whiche a man maye not eschewe. And this freedom hatthe euery man. But it is soo bounden in childer and in follis and in madde pepill the whiche hatthe noon vsage of reeson that theye can not cheese the goode from the evil. This freedom in partie is takyn fro man whan hee synneth dedly. For he sellith hymselfe for the delite of synne and 3eldeth hym to the feende and becommeth seruaunt to synne, soo that he maye not as he wolde put froo hym that the whiche he hatthe than deservid if the grace of God helpe hym not. The seconde freedom is that the whiche goode men hatthe in this worlde, as thowe that God hatthe freid be grace and be vertu from the feendes servage and froo synne soo that theye be noo seruauntis thertoo, ne worshipeth not sylfer ne goodes of fortune, the whiche deethe maye take aweye. But theire hertis be soo reisid to Godde that theye sette not a strawe be the worlde. And theye doubte neyther kyng ne erle ne myshappe ne pouertee ne deethe, for theye be than half e deede and hatthe deseueryd £eyr hertis fro the worlde the whiche theye haate. And theye desyre bodyly deethe, as the goode laborer doothe his paiement and the bayly his hervest and thoo that bee in tourrment of the see goode havyn and presoneris theire delyuerance and pilgrimes theire contree. These be parfitly free as that any man maye be in this worlde, for theye dowte ne drede [f. 97] nothynge but Godde. And

6995

7000

7005

7010

70is

7020

7025

The Mirroure of the Worlde theye be in grete hertis reste, for theye haue sette it in God. And theye be in paradis be desire. And siche freedom cornmyth be grace and be vertu. But 3it al this freedom is but servage to regarde of the thirde freedom, the whiche theye haue that [b]e holly departed froo the body and be with Godde in his blisse. Theye be veraly [free], for theye be parted from alle tourmentis and from al fere of deethe and of synne and frome worldly perillis and from the wrecchidnesse of al peyne of the herte and of the bodye withoute retournynge. From the whiche thyngys noon is free in this worlde be he never soo parfit.

227

7030

7035

Off Verraye Noblesse, GXVII Whoosoo maye haue the seconde freedom of grace and of vertu of the whiche I haue spokyn, he shal come to grete noblesse. Verraye noblesse commeth of a ientil herte. Noo hert is ientil if it louff not God. Wherfore ther is no noblesse but in servyng and louffyng Godde ne evil wille but in the contrarie, that is to seye, to greve Godde and to doo synne. Ther is noon verye ientillesse of the bodye. For wee bee al childer of oo moder, that is to seye, of erthe and of myre, of the whiche al wee toke flesshe and bloode. Of this side ther is noon veray ientil ne free. But oure fader the kynge of hevyn, the whiche formyd the bodye of slyme and of erthe, he made the soule to his ymage and too his liknesse. And evyn as the flesshely fader [f. 97V] is fulle gladde whan his son resemblith hym evyn soo farith it be oure fader of hevyn, the whiche be his scriptures and be his messages sessith not to somounde vs and to praye vs to doo oure deuoire and to sette oure peyne to resemble hym. And therfore he sent vnto vs his blessed son Criste lesus into erthe for to bringe to vs the veraye example be the whiche wee shalle be reformed too his ymage and to his beaute, as theye be that dwellith in the hye citee of hevyn. Thoo be the angellis and the seintis of paradis, where iche of theym the hier and the nobiler that theye be the moore nobilly theye here the liknesse of that feyre ymage. And therfore holy men of this worlde settith l>eyre hertis and dothe theyre peyne to louffe and to knowe Godde and in dede hooly to dense theyme. For the clenner

7040

7045

7050

7055

7060

228

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the herte is in as myche the moore opynly seeth it that faire face of Godde, and the verilier that it resemblith hym the moore fervently it louffith hym. This is the veraye noblesse that God doothe. And therfore Seint lohn the apostle seithe right wel that than wee shalle bee Goddis childer, and wee shalle resemble hym proprely whan we shalle see hym opynly. That shalle be in his blisse, whan wee shal be in paradis. For here noo man seeth the beaute of God opynly but as it were in a mirrour, as Seint Poule seithe, but than we shalle see hym clerely face to face. The veray noblesse of man, as I haue seide vnto the, is be grace and be vertu, and it is fulfilled in blisse. This noblesse the Hooly Goste settith in hertis that hee pourgith in clennesse and enluminith in [v]erite and fulfilleth in charite. These be the grettest goodnesses that God doothe to aungellis, as Seint Denis seith, be the whiche theye resemble to theyre maker. And thus be grace and be vertu the Hooly Gooste werkith in the hertis of worthy men, be the whiche theye be refor[f. 98]myd to the ymage and to the liknesse of God as myche as man maye be in this liff. For hee reysith theyme soo in Godde and enbrasith theyme soo in his luff that theire vnderstandynge, theire entent, theyre wille, and alle theire mynde, that is to seye, theire remembrance is conuertid to God. This luff and this desyre the whiche cometh therof ioyneth and settith the herte soo too Godde that it maye wilne noon oother thynge but that the whiche God wille. For ther is but oo wil betwene hym and God. And than hatth he the ymage and the liknesse of Godde as myche as men maye haue in erthe. And this is the grettest noblesse and the hyest gentillesse to the whiche a man maye clymbe and atteyne. Oo goode God, what theye be ferre froo that hyenesse, thoo that maketh theyme soo queynte with soo pore noblesse that theye haue of theyre mooder the erthe the whiche berith and norissheth as weele swyn as it doothe kyngis. And 3it theye avaunt theyme of theyr gentillesse because theye weene to bee of a gentil lyne as of that syde. This kynrede can theye compte too welle, but too the toother syde theye take noo hiede whense the veraye nooblesse and the gentil kynrede cometh too theyme. Theye sholde take heede too the veray example of Criste lesus, the whiche louffed and worshiped his

7065

70/0

7075

7080

7085

7090

7095

7100

The Mirroure of the Worlde mooder moore than ever dide any oother man. And ever whan men seide vnto hym: Syre, 3owre mooder and 3oure cosynes askith after yowe, hee answerid: Whoo is my mooder, and whoo be my cosines? Whoosooever doothe the wille of my fader of hevyn, he is my broother, my moder, and my sister. For J)is ys J)e noobil side and the gentil kynrede from the whiche commeth and groweth too the herte veraye blisse, liche as doothe of the toother noblesse veinglorie, pride, and vanite.

229 7105

7110

That Vertu Is Right Profitable, CXVIII [f. 98V] I haue nowe wel and sufficiantly shewid vnto the that ther is noo goode right worshipfull but vertu and charitee, that is too louff Godde. And that ther is noon oother goode profitable Seint Poule witnessith vnto vs: If I hadde, seithe he, in me soo myche wit as that I cowde al clergie and al langagis and spake as wel as any man or angell maye speke and that I knewe the counsellis and the secretis of God and delyuered my bodye too martirdom and 3af al that I haue too poore pepille and if I be meracle made hillys leepe from oo place too an nother, if I hadde not the vertu of charytee, alle the remenaunt vailed not. Nowe take hiede howe Seint Poule, whom wee sholde beleve, hatthe rehersid heere to vs the grettest goodnes that man maye doo and that moste maye profite and availe, that is to seye, penaunce of bodye too suffre martirdom, too helpe thee poore, to conuerte synneres, and konnyng of al langagis. And he seithe that al these goodnessis vaileth not withowte charitee. If siche goodenessis vailith not, howe than sholde oother lesse goodenes availe? This same maist thowe see be reeson. It is a grete while agoon men seide f>at a man is as myche worthe as his lande is worj)e. And that is as true as pater noster. Whoosoo vnderstandith wel howe and whye a man is ought or nought oother somwhat, or moore or lesse, doute not but that it is vnderstandyn be charite and be l>e louff of Godde. For whoosoo hatthe mooste therof mooste is worthe, and whoosoo hatthe leste leste is worthe, and whoosoo hatthe noght noght is worthe. And though a man haue never soo myche of temporelle goodes, as golde and sylfer, or richessis or goostely

7115

7120

7125

7130

7135

7140

230

The Mirroure of the Worlde

goodes or naturel goodes, as crafte, engin, wit, clergie, strengthe, and worthinesse, or any oother goodes, whye sholde I seye that theye [f. 99] profit hym whan that he is the more cruelly dampned because that he vsith theyme not aright, that is to seye, the goodes that Godde hatthe lente hym to wyn withalle? Alsoo if hee doo bodyly werkys, as doothe laborers and seruauntis, or if he doo goostly werkys, as to faste, too praye, too be porely clothid, too were the haire, if it be withowte charite, to seye verely, it vaylith hym not. For he shalle never haue the more mede ne be the nerer God for al that. Hee shalle rather haue dampnacion. And he shalle be dampned if he dye withoute charitee. But he that hatthe parfit vertu and charitee of what that ever God sendith too hym in this worlde, he maketh his avayle therwith and getith hym grace and blisse. Chartee is the goode marchande, the whiche wyneth overalle and leesith never. He byeth alle goode geffare and makyth alle his. And neverthelesse hee hatthe alweye his peny asein, that is to seye, the louff of his herte, the whiche is Goddes peny, with ]pe whiche men bieth al the goodes of the worlde and notwithstandyng it abydeth euer stylle in the coofer. Louff hatthe in euery place his cheffare. Charitee wynneth in euery quarell. Hee hatthe the victorie in alle batellys. Hee makyth that

as myche vaileth the fastyng of oo daye in some man as in anoother al a lentyn and that as myche avayleth the sefyng of oo peny in some man as £e sefyng of a c li in some oother and to seye o pater noster as though anoother seide a sauter. And this is for noon oother cause but because that a man is worthe as myche as his dedes be worthe. For the moore veray louff that he hatthe the moore louff wynneth he dayly. Alsoo it is the peyse in Seint Michellis balaunce. For whan it comyth that euery man shalle take his wagis, noon oother thynge maye weye there but louff and charitee. And therfore seye I that ther is non goodnes profitable to seye verely and rightfully [f. 99V] but feire louff and charitee.

7145

7150

7155

7160

7165

7170

7175

Off Delitable Goodes and That Vertu Is Delitable, CXIX Liche as Godde maade man of body and of soule, evyn soo he 3af hym ii maner of delitable goodnessis for to drawe his hert

7180

The Mirroure of the Worlde withalle vnto hym in whom is alle verraye delites. Goodnessis outeward commyth by the v wittis of the bodye, as be seyng, heryng, smellyng, tastyng, and felyng. The v wittis fareth as a conduit, wherethorough the delitable goodnessis of the worlde rynneth intoo the herte for too ease it and delite it in the veraye delites the whiche be in the louff of God. For • al the worldly delites that the v wittis hatthe is butte as oo droope of dewe too regarde of the welle of the grete see whens that al goodnes strecchith. A droope of dewe whan a man seeith it oo ferre is liche a precious stone. And whan a man wenyth to take it, it falleth too thee erthe and commyth too nought. Thus fareth it be the v wittes. Whan men thynkith, fygureth, and desyrith theyme, they seme fulle preciouse. And whan a man holdeth theyme, anoon theye be loste and commyth to noght, as dremys and thoughtis of delitis paste, and as the dreme of a nyght thowe seest that al is noght. Thus soone theye passe, and thus soone theye come to noght. Theye maye in no wisse fullefille the. Nowe than if ther be thus myche swetnesse in oo drope, what is than the swetnesse of alle the welle? And therfore the hooly wyse men in this worlde in al that ever theye see or sauour in delitable goodnessis of this worlde theye prayse God and the moore coveitith the louff of hym. And the swetter that theye see the droopes, the moore theye desire to comme to the welle. And because that theye knowe that the moore that men louffe the droope the moore forsetith men the welle and that the more £at men desyre worldly swetnesse, the lesse men desire the swetnesse of Godde and of hevyn, ther[f. lOOjfore as litil as [theye] maye theye take or vse flesshely delites, the whiche commyth be the v wittes. Oo goode Godde, what theye be foollis and bestis, the whiche knoweth well that the bodye of man is the foulest and the poorest creature that is and that the sperit, that is to seye, the soule of man is the noblest thynge and the hyest creature that maye be, and notwithstandyng theye maye not beleve but that the goodnes the whiche commeth of fe bodye is as swete and as delitable as is that the whiche commeth of the sperit, the whiche be veray and cleene and euerlastyng goodnesses and maye the hert saoule and fulfille. Sich goodnessis God 3ifeth to man in this worlde whan he sifeth hym pees of hert and victorie of his enemyes and blisse of conscience, as whan he

231

7185

7190

7195

7200

7205

7210

7215

7220

232

The Mirroure of the Worlde

fulfilled! his herte with louff and goostely ioye and makith it dronkyn with a mervelouse swetnesse, soo that he maye not continue hym to fele hymselfe. To siche ioye ne too siche delite maye noo comparyson be founde in worldly ioyes ne delites of this worlde, the whiche be but droopes to regarde of the welle. Wherof oure lorde spekith in the gospelle: Whoosoo shalle drynke, seithe he, of the welle that I shalle 3if hym, it shalle become a welle the whiche shalle make hym lepe intoo euerlastyng liff. That is the welle of ioye and of charite, the whiche maye fille and saoule the herte and noon oother thynge that is. Dauid hatthe tasted of this welle, the whiche seid in the Sauter: A goode Godde, what the multitude of thy swetnesse is ful grete, the whiche thowe kepest too thy seruauntis and 3ifest to thy frendes. And truly whoosoo had wel tasted and sauoured that swetnesse that God siefeth too his frendes, he sholde despise the ioyes and delites of this worlde, and he sholde cheese and withholde gostely ioye, and hee sholde doo as hee t>at bulteth mele, the whiche deseuereth the floure of the bran, and as he that maketh oyle, the whiche taketh the pure grese and levith the groos mater. For ioye of the herte, the whiche commeth of the louff of Godde, is veraye parfit ioye, as the Prouerbis seithe, the whiche seithe that noon hatthe parfit ioye if it come not of louff. And siche ioye in scripture is called oyle, as oure lorde seithe be the prophete: I shalle, seithe hee, 3if the oyle of ioye for penaunce of weepyng. With this oyl[e] be theye anoynted that God hatthe maade kyngys and lordis of the worlde and of theymeselfe. And than is hee a parfit Cristen man whan he is anoynted with this [f. 100V] hooly creme. For of creme is seide Criste, and of Criste is seide Cristen. And whoosoo is anoynted with siche oynement, that is to seye, with gostely ioye and with the louff of God, he liffeth in Godde and Godde in hym, as J)e postel Synt lohn seithe. And this is the lif of a Cristen man, that is to seye, to speke verily the liff of man. And this lif is blessid the whiche Cristen men sholde beleve and desire for to gete withal euerlastyng liff. For he is not in lif but in langoure the whiche liffeth euer in charches, thoughtes, and angwisshe. That is not the liff of a man but of a childe that nowe weepeth and nowe laugheth, nowe at ease, nowe at vnease, nowe angrye,

7225

7230

7235

7240

7245

7250

7255

7260

The Mirroure of the Worlde

nowe pesid, nowe in ioye and in festis, and thus soone in hevynesse. Therfore whoosoo wil lede a goode liff hee sholde soo seke that he myght haue the veraye goodnesse. And than sholde he haue a liff bothe worshipful, delitable, and profitable. And than sholde he liff as a man, that is to seye, surely, wisly, meryly, withoute angre, withoute errour, withoute sorowe. And siche liff a man hatth outher be grace or be vertu and ellis not.

233

7265

7270

[Of the Tree of Vertues, CXX] [f. 101] I haue nowe generally shewed the thee dignitee, the valu, and the bountee of vertue and of charite and whye men sholde gete theyme. For to haue theyme commyth greete availe, bothe ioye, worshipp, and euerlastyng liff. But because that men knoweth not soo welle a thynge in general as theye doo in especialle, therfore myn entent is here to speeke of vertu the moore specially soo that euery creature that wil stodie in this booke maye ordeyne and lede his liff in vertu and goode dedis. Or ellis it vaileth hym litel to knowe goodnesse, if he doo it not. For as Seint lame seithe: Whoosoo knoweth goodnesse and doothe it not, he synneth and doo]3e amisse. He is a foole that knoweth J)e right weye and wetyngly goothe oute therof. Hooly scripture likenyth the liff of a goode man and of a goode womman to a feire gardyn fulle of grenesse and of feire treys with goode fruit. Wherefoore Godde seithe in the Booke of Louff: My sistir, my louff, thowe art a gardyn closid with ii closeris, that is to seye, with the grace of Godde and with aungell. This gardyn is planted with the goode gardiner, that is to seye, with God, whan he weeteth the herte and maketh it softe and tretable as waxe chawfed and goode lande arayed and woorthye too be planted with goode ympes. These ympes bee the vertues that the Hooly Gooste dewith with grace. The sone of God, whiche is the veraye sonne be the vertu of his clerenesse, makith theyme too profit and waxe on hight. Three thyngys ther be that be necessarie too alle thyngys that groweth on erthe, that is to seye, covenable erthe, norisshyng moistnesse, and mesurable heete. Goostely, withoute these iii thyngys the treis of vertu maye not waxe, profit, ne fructifie.

7275

7280

7285

7290

7295

7300

234

The Mirroure of the Worlde

These thyngis makith the grace of the Hooly Gooste to comen intoo the hert and maketh it alle too refresshe, too floorisshe, and to fructifie and maketh there as right a delitable paradis ful of goode and preciouse treis. But liche as Godde planted erthely paradis ful of goode treis and with fruit and in the myddes he planted a tree that men calle the tree of liff because that his fruit hadde vertu to kepe the liff of theyme that sholde eete therof from dethe, from sekenesse, from agyng, and fro febilnesse, soo gostely doothe the goode gardiner, that is to seye, God the fader in the herte of man. For there hee hatthe planted treis [f. 101V] of vertu and in the myddes the tree of liff, that is to seye, Criste lesus, the whiche seithe thus in the gospell: Whoosoo eteth my flesshe, seithe hee, and drynketh my bloode, he hatthe everlastyng lyff. This tree be his vertu refresshith and [ejnbelesshith al this paradis. And be the vertu of this tree al the toother treis groweth, profiteth, florissheth, and fructifieth. Alle that ever is in this tree it is goode. This tree is goode to preyse and to louff for many thyngys: for the roote, for the tymber, for the floure, for the smelle, for the leeff, for the fruit, and for his feire shadowe. The roote of this tree is the right grete louff and the outeragiouse charite of Godde the fader. For he louffed vs soo myche that he 3af and delyuered his dere sone Crist lesus to deethe, too martir, and to tourment for to bye a3ein withalle his evil seruauntis. The prophete spekith of this roote and seithe that a virgine sholde sprynge of the roote of lesse. This worde of lesse is as myche too seye as a braser of louff. The tymber is his preciouse flesshe. The herte of this tree was his hooly soule in whom was the preciouse moistenesse of the wisdom of Godde. The berke was his feire conuersacion owtewarde. The gomme and the dropyngys of this tree were iiii preciouse thingis of right grete vertu the whiche degouted of his precious membris, that was, water, teris, swete, and bloode. The levis were the hooly wordis, the whiche heelyd alle sekenessis. The floures were the hooly thoughtis, the whiche were al feire and onest and berynge fruit. The fruit were the xii apostelis, the whiche f edde and norisshed alle the worlde with theyre techynge and theire examplis and theire goode werkys and beneficis. And the branches of this tree in oo maner be al the chosyil

7305

7310

7315

7320

7325

7330

7335

7340

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that ever were, be, and shalle be. For as he seithe to his postlis: I am, seith he, the veraye vine, and 3e be the branches. In anoother maner the branches were likenyd to the feire vertues and the glorious examples that he shewed vnto vs in dede and taught to vs be vertu of the mouthe. Tho were parfit vertues and ful of veraye blissednesse, the whiche he shewed to his prevy frendes, that was, to his xii apostlis, the whiche hee ledde homly to the hye hylle. And, [f. 102] as the gospell seithe, there he sette hym downe and his disciples aboute hym. And than he openyd his mouthe and his tresor the whiche he hadde hidde in his herte and seide vnto theym thus: Blessid be the pore in sperit, for the reaume of hevyn is theires. Blessid be the debonaire pepil, for theye be loordes of the erthe. Blessed be thoo that weepe, for theye shalle haue the comfort of God. Blessed be thoo that hatthe hunger and the thriste of rightwisnesse, for theye shalle be saouled. Blessed be thoo that shalle be mercifull, for theye shalle fynde mercy. Blessid be thoo that be clene in herte, for theye shalle see God opynly. Blessid be the pesibble, for theye shalle be called Goddes childer. These be the vii branches of the tree of liff of the sone of Godde, Criste lesus. In the shadowe of this tree a goode herte sholde shadowe hym and beholde the feire branches, the whiche berith the fruit of euerlastyng liff. In these vii woordes is enclosed al the hyenesse and l>e perfeccion of grace and of vertu and of veraye blessidnesse as myche as men maye haue in this worlde and atteyne to in the toother. These be the vii rewlis of this liff, the whiche the veraye Salamon techith to his childer. And this is the veraye philosophic that the maister techith to his deciples. In theese vii branches, as hooly men seieth, is enclosed al the some of the newe lawe, the whiche is the lawe of louff and of swetnesse. It maye wel be seide newe, for it maye not age. It is newe and degysee from oother lawes. For lawe is seide because it byndeth. But oother byndeth and this vnbyndeth; oother charchith and this discharcheth; oother manasseth and this p[rom]ysseth; in oother is plee, in this is pees; oother hatthe feere, this hatthe louff, in oother is cursyng, in this is blessyng. Wherfore it is blessed and fulle of blessidnesse. And therfor Salamon seithe that he is blessid that kepeth it. For hee that hatthe it he hatth wonne the

235

7345

7350

7355

7360

7365

7370

7375

7380

236

The Minouie of the Worlde

tree of liff. Theese vii wordes that God maade be called blessyngis, for theye make men blessed in this worlde, as man maye be in this liff, and moore blessed in the toother. Thowe haste nowe herde what the tree of liff is that is in the myddes of paradis the whiche God planted in J>e hooly soule. In the shadowe of this tree, the treis of vertu groweth and profiteth and berith fruit, that Godde the fader, the whiche is the grete gardiner, planted [f. 102V] in this gardin and moisteth theym with the welle of his grace, the whiche maketh theyme too refressh, to wax, and too profite and kepeth theyme in qwiknesse and in liff. This welle devidith hym in vii ryueres,thoo be vii siftes of the Holy Gooste, the whiche moisteth this gardyn. Take heede nowe of the curtesye of oure right goode maister Criste lesus, the whiche cometh to the worlde to seke and to saue that the whiche was loste, because that he knoweth wel oure pouertee and oure febilnesse, that wee maye falle of oureselfe, but wee maye not rise ne releve of oureselfe ne comme oute of synne ne gete vertu ne come to a blessid liff 3if it come not be his 3ifte and grace. Therfore he sessith not to somon vs to require hym and to praye hym. And he p[romiss]ith vs that if wee require hym of anythynge that is goode to vs that wee shalle haue it. And 3it hee doothe more curtes[y]e than soo. For he is oure aduocat and formeth vs oure peticion the whiche wee cowde not forme if he ne were. The peticion that he formed with his blessid mouthe is faire and goode and short and atteignyng. That was the pater noster, wherein is vii peticiones be the whiche we beseke oure goode fader of hevyn that he wille 3if vs the vii 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste, the whiche maye deliuere vs from l>e vii dedly synnes and drawe theyme oute of oure hertis and in theire place plante and norisshe the vii vertues J>e whiche maye leede vs to the vii blessingys of perfeccion and of hooly liff, be the whiche wee maye haue the vii premisses that he promised to his chosyn in the vii wordis aforeseide. For the whiche oure entent is with J>e helpe of the Hooly Gooste to speke firste of the vii peticiones of the pater noster, after that of the vii 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste, and than of the vii vertues the whiche be a3eins the vii dedly synnys, wherof wee haue spokyn afoore. Theese vii peticiones be evyn as vii right feire maydenys, the whiche sessith not

7385

7390

7395

7400

7405

7410

7415

7420

The Mirroure of the Worlde

237

too carye the qwycke wateres of these riueres for to moiste therewith the treis the whiche berith the fruit of euerlastyng liff.

Howe Men Expoundeth and Vnderstandeth the Pater Noster, CXXI [f. 103] Whan a man settith a childe firste to lettre, atte the begynnyng men lerneth hym his pater noster. Whoosoo wil konne this clergie he moste become meke as a childe. For to siche scoleris oure goode maister Criste lesus lerneth this clergie, the whiche is f>e moste profitable clergie that is and the feirest whoosoo vnderstandeth it wel and kepith it. For siche ther be fat weneth to knowe it and too vnderstande it wel the whiche knewe never but the barke withoute, that is to seye, the lettere the whiche is goode, but that vayleth litil to regarde of the mary, the whiche is ful sweete inward. It is ful short in worde and ful longe in sentence, light to seye and soutil too vnderstande. This prayer passith alle other in iii thyngys: in dignitee, in shortenesse, and in profite. The dignite is because that Godde the son made it too Godde the fader in worde. Godde the Hooly Gooste is that the whiche men asketh there. Also he woolde that it sholde be shorte because that noon sholde ascuse hym of the lernyng and because that noon sholde be anoyed for to seye it gladly and often and for to shewe that Godde the fadir hirith vs gladly whan wee praye to hym with goode herte, for hee reckith not of longe riott ne of rymes ne polisshed woordes. For as Seint Gregor seithe: Verily too praye is not to seye feire wordes polissed with the mouthe but too caste compleyntes and deepe sygheyngis of herte. The value and the profit of this prayer is soo greet that it encloseth in shorte woordes al that euer man maye desire with herte and require be mouthe, that is too seye, that men maye be delyuered from alle evillis and fulfilled with al goodnes, as that the pater noster seithe.

7425

7430

7435

7440

7445

7450

Howe Men Vnderstande the Pater Noster Oure fader that art in hevyn. Take heede ho we oure goode advocat and oure goode maister Criste lesus, the whiche is

7455

238

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the wisdome of God the fader and that knoweth alle the lawes and the vsages of his courte, howe hee techith the to plete [f. 103V] wel and wisly and to speke shortly and sootilly. Truly |)is f irste woorde that thowe seiest, if it be wel pursued and vnderstanden, it shalle 3if the al thy cause. For Seint Bernard seithe that the prayer the which begynneth with the swete name of the fader sifeth vs hoope to gete al oure prayeres. This swete name, the whiche maketh al the remenaunt swete, sheweth the what that thowe sholdest doo and ledeth the to ]pat the whiche thowe sholdest beleve. Two thyngis ther be that savith man. On is whan that he beleveth wel and rightfully, and anoother is whan that hee doothe that the whiche he sholde doo. Whan thowe callest hym fader, thowe knowelechist that he is lorde of the howseholde of hevyn and of erthe and cheveteine and welle and begynnyng of al creatures and fro whom that al goodnesse cometh. And thus knowest thowe his myght. After that, standyng J)at he is fadir, he is ordenour, gouernour, and purveyour for his meny, anamly for his childer and for his goode men that he hatthe made and sette to his liknesse. And thus knowlechist thowe his wisdom. Also sen that he is fader [be] nature and be right, he louffeth al that the whiche he hatthe maade, as the Booke of Wisdom seithe, and he is softe and debonaire. And alsoo he louffeth and norissheth his childer and doothe for theyre availe better than theye can devise and as a goode fader beteth theyme and chastissith theyme whan theye doo amisse and gladly reseyvith theym whan theye come to hym asein. And thus knowest thowe his bounte and his deboneirnesse. I haue nowe shewed the of this woorde that thowe seiest fader his myght, his wisdom, and his bounte. On the to]3er parte it remembreth the of thyeselfe, as thye noblesse, thye beaute, and soo myche richesse. Gretter noblesse maye not be than to be son to soo gret an emperoure as God is. Gretter beaute maye not bee than rightfully to be like to hym, the whiche beaute is so greete that it passeth the beaute bo^e of man and of angelle. Therfore this woorde [f. 104] fader remembreth the that thowe art his son. Wherfore thowe sholdest peyne the to resemble hym as a goode childe sholde resemble to his fader, that is to seye, to be vigorouse and stronge and myghty to doo welle and to be

7460

7465

7470

7475

7480

7485

7490

7495

The Mirroure of the Worlde wyse and wel-avised, large, curteise, softe, and debonair, clene and withowte veleny, liche as he is, and that thowe hate synne and harlotrye and al evil, as he doothe, soo J)at in no wise thowe doo no folie. And than euery tyme that thowe seiest thye pater noster this woorde remembrith the that thowe art his right son and that thowe sholdest resemble to hym be nature, be commandement, and be right and that thowe sholdest owe to hym bothe louff, reuerence, worshipp, drede, seruice, and obeissance. Thynke than whan thowe seyist thye pater noster too be a goode sone and a true to hym, if thowe wilte that he be a goode and a deboneir fader too the. Men seith to a newe knyght whan he entreth intoo a tournement: Thynke whoos son thowe arte. Thus than thowe seest wel howe this firste woorde is swete and howe it amonestith the to be valiaunt, worthy, and wyse and techith thee what thowe sholdest be. I aske the nowe whye and wherfore £>ou seiest oure fader and not my fader and whom thowe feleshipest with thee whan thowe seiest 3if vs and not 3if me. I shalle telle the if thowe wilt. Noon sholde seye my fader but oonly hee that is his sone be nature withoute begynnyng and withowte endyng, the veraye son of God. But wee be not his sonnes be nature save in as myche as wee be made to his liknesse, and soo be Sarazines. But wee bee his sones be adopcion, that is to seye, be avowery. This is a woorde of lawe. For after the emperoures lawe whan a man hatthe no childe he maye chese the son of a pore man and make hym his son and his eyre be adopcion, that [is] be avowery, soo that hee shalle be avowed for his son and shalle here his heritage. Godde the fader didde [f. 104V] this grace to vs withoute owre deserte, as Seint Poule seithe, whan he made vs the whiche were poore and naked and childer of ire and of helle come too bapteme. Wherfore whan wee seye oure fader and that we seye 3if vs, we feleshipp to vs al oure brether of adopcion f>e whiche be sones of hooly chirche be the lawe ]3at theye reseyve in bapteme. This woorde than sheweth to vs [the] largesse and the curtesie of Godde oure fader, the whiche 3iffeth gladlier gret thyngis than litil and too many J)an to oon alone. Therfore Seint Austin seithe that a prayer the more it is seide in comune the more it is worthe, liche as a candell is better

239

7500

7505

7510

7515

7520

7525

7530

7535

240

The Mirroure of the Worlde

employed the whiche servith an halle fulle of pepille than t)at the whiche servith but to oo man alone. This woorde monestith vs to 3if hym thankyngys with alle oure hertis for this grace ]pat he hatthe doon to vs, be the whiche wee be his sones and his heyres, and that we ought right fervently to louff oure eldest brother Criste lesus, J)e whiche hatthe feleshiped vs with hym in this grace. This woorde amonestith vs to kepe the Hooly Gooste diligently in oure hertis, the whiche is oure wittenesse of this adopcion, and as a plegge, as Seint Poule seithe, be the whiche wee bee alle brether, greete and smal, pore and riche, hye and lowe, boo the of oo fader and of oo moder, that is to seye, of God and of hooly chirche and that noon sholde dispice oother but iche helpe oother, as doothe the membris of oo bodye, as Seint lames seithe. And alsoo it is grete availe to vs. For if thowe putte thye prayeris in comune thowe haste parte of al the comunaltee of holy chirche, and for oo pater noster that thowe seiest thowe shake haue moo than an hundreth thousand. Alsoo this woorde ouris techith vs anamly to hate iii thyngys: pride, hate, and covetice. Pride putte a man oute of feleshippe, for hee wyl be alone above al ooj)er so[o] that he wolde haue no felawe. And ]sat is contrarie to this woorde oures. Hate also putteth a man oute of feleshippe, and that is whan oon werreieth another or somtyme al other. And this is contrarye to the same woorde. Covetise putteth a man oute of feleshippe, for he wil neyther haue his deedis ne hymselfe conuersyng with oother. Thus he is contrary also to the same worde. And therfore siche pepil hatthe neyther parte ne helpe of [f. 105] the hooly pater noster. Alsoo this woorde ouris sheweth vs that God is ouris if we wil, bothe the fader and the sone and the Hooly Goste, that is to seye, if wee k[e]pe his commandementis. And thus seithe hee in the gospelle.

Howe Men Vnderstandeth Qui Es in Cells Whan I seye: qui es in cells, I seye ii thyngis. Liche as I seye: The kynge is atte London, I seye that he is a kynge and that he is atte London, on the same wise, whan I seye: the whiche arte in hevyn, I seye that he is and that he is in

7540

7545

7550

7555

7560

7565

7570

The Mirrome of the Worlde hevyn. Wee fynde writyn in the seconde booke of the feithe that Godde apperid too Moyses vppon an hylle and seide to hym: Goo thy weye intoo Egipte and seye too Kynge Pharaon on my behalfe that he delyuere to the my pepil, the childer of Israel, from the seruage that he kepeth theym in. Sire, seide Moyses, if men aske me youre name, what shalle I seye?' I am J>at I am, seide Godde. Thus shalt t>ou seye to the childer of Israel: He that is sendeth me to yowe. Goode hooly clerkys seith nowe that amonge alle the hye names of oure lorde this is the firste and the moste propre and that mooste verily techith vs what Godde is. For al oother namys theye speke outher of his bonte or of his wisdom or that he is siche and siche, as he is right goode, he is right wise, he is right myghty, and many oother woordys that men seieth of hym, the whiche telleth not proprely the trouthe of the beyng of Godde. But wee be rude and bostous to speke of siche thyngys. But wee speke rather of God thus as men be wonte to seye of a man whoos name theye knowe not, liche as men seye: He is a kynge; he is an erle; he is soo grete, so feire, so large, and many siche thyngys, be the whiche howe soo it bee men maye knowe the man, allethough J>at men telle not yit verely his name. Alsoo, whan wee speke of Godde, wee fynde many names [f. 105V] that sheweth to vs some maner thynge of Godde. But ther is noon soo propre as this woorde £at is ne l>at soo proprely ne soo briefly ne soo atta[ign]yngly and soo soutilly shewith theyme to vs not oonly in so myche as oure vnderstandyng shewith it to vs and maye strecche. For Godde is he that is aloon, as Seint Poule seithe. And to seye verely, he is aloon, for he is aloon euerlastyngly and withouten ende. That maye noo man seye of noon oo^er thynge. Alsoo he is veraly aloon, for he is veraye and trouthe. Al thynge that is made and al creatures, as Salamon seithe, is voide and nought to regarde of hym and to nought sholde come whens that theye come, if he sustenyd theyme not be his myght. Alsoo he is aloone in stabilnes and stedfastnesse, for he is euer in oo plite withowte chaunchyng, withoute mevyng, withoute trouble in any maner. Al oother thyngis be meveable, as Seint lame seithe, in theyre nature in some maner save only he. Therfore he is proprely called J>at is. For he is veraly withoute any dowte, withowte vanite, stabilly with-

241 7575

7580

7585

7590

7595

7600

7605

7610

242

The Mirroure of the Worlde

oute mevyng, euerlastyngly withoute begynnyng and withoute endyng. He was aloone and shalle be alone withoute begynnyng and withoute endyng. For hee hatthe noo passyng. Thowe sholdest nowe vnderstande here that ther is noothynge moore certeyne than that t>at God is, but ther is noothynge soo harde to knowe as howghe and what thynge that God is. Therfore I counsell thee that thowe muse not to myche in serchynge this mater, for thowe maist goo too myche oute of the weye. Holde the content for too seye to hym: feire fader that art in hevyn. And 3it forsoothe he is oueralle present, in the see, in erthe, and in helle, liche as that he is in hevyn. But men seye that hee is in hevyn because that hee is there mooste seyne, knowen, and worshiped. Alsoo he is in hevyn [gostely], that is to seye, in hooly hertis, the whiche be hye, clere, and clene as hevyn is. For in siche hertis hee is seeyn, knowen, dredde, worshiped, and louffed. Thowe haste nowe these iiii wordes: pater noster qui es in celis. The firste somonneth the to worshipp Godde,- the seconde too louff Godde; the thirde to doubte Godde, for though that he be oure fader 3it he is rightwisse and not meveable,- thee fourthe for to vigoure the, for sen that he is soo hie [f. 106] and thowe soo lowe if thowe be not worthye and vigorouse thow shalt never come there where he abiteth. The firste also shewith vs the lengthe of his terme, the seconde the largesse of his charite, the thirde the depnesse of his [vjerite, the fourth the heighthe of his mageste. Whoosoo hadde weele atteyned too theese iiii thyngys withouten doubte hee sholde be blessed.

7615

7520

7625

7630

7635

7640

Howe Men Vnderstande Sanctificetur Nomen Tuum Thowe haste herde nowe J)e prolouge of the pater noster, the whiche is liche the entre of a towne. Oo goode Godde, whoosoo cowde welle this songe he sholde fynde fulle swete notes therinne. In this songe be vii notis. Thoo be the vii peticiones the whiche p[urcha]seth the vii siftes of the Holy Gooste that raseth and draweth oute of the herte the vii heede vicis and planteth therin for theyme the vii vertues be the whiche men cometh to vii blessyngys. Of these vii peticiones, iii the

7645

7650

The Mirwure of the Worlde firste maketh man hooly as he maye be in this liff. The toother iiii makith theyme parfitly iuste. And alle the holynesse of man the whiche is maade to J)e liknes of Godde after iii thyngys that is in a soule—mynde, vnderstandynge, and wyl—it is in iii thyngis. That is to seye, that the soule be parfitly purged in wille, parfitly enlumined in vnderstand- ^ yng, parfitly confermed in mynde in Godde and with Godde. And the moore habundantly that the sowle reseyvith these iii siftes of Godde the more proprely it approchith to his right naturel beaute as too the liknesse of the fader and of J)e sone and of the Hooly Gooste. That is as whan God the fader confermyth hym his mynde, Godde the sone enlumyneth hym his vnderstandyng, Godde the Hooly Gooste purgeth hym hys wylle. These iii thyngys require wee in the iii woordis of the firste peticion of the [f. 106V] pater noster. For whan wee seye: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, wee shewe curteisely to oure goode fader oure principal desyre, the whiche wee sholde ever haue, that is to seye, that his hooly name be halowed and confermed in vs. Than whan we seye: Sanctificetur nomen tuum., wee seye: Sire, this is oure souerein desire. Wee require above al thynge that thye blessed name, thye goode renoune, thye knowleche, and thye feithe maye be confermyd in vs. In this peticion wee require the firste and the principal 3ifte of the Holy Gooste, the whiche is the 3ifte of sapience, that f ermyth and confermyth the hert in God and ioyneth it soo to hym that it maye not be depar[t]ed ne desseueryd. Wisdom is seide of knowyng savouryly. For whan a man reseyvith this 3ifte he tasteth savourisly the swetnesse of Godde and feelith it as the swetnesse of goode wyne is felt better be taste than be sight. But 3it because that thowe shalt the better vnderstande what is to seye: Thye name be halwed in vs, thowe shake wite that this woorde hooly is as myche for to seye as clene, as [withowte] erthe, as dedicat to the service of Godde, as dyed in bloode, and as confermed. In these v maneres the Hooly Gooste haloweth the herte of man be the sifte of sapience. Firste it clenseth and porgith it, liche as fire clensith, porgith, and fynyth golde. After that it putteth it from the erthe, that is to seye, from erthely louffe and from alle flesshely affeccion and makyth alle too fade that it was

243

7655

7660

7665

7670

7675

7680

7685

7690

244

The Mirroure of the Worlde

wonte afore for too louff, liche as water is fade to hym that is wonte too goode wyne. Alsoo he [d]edifieth it al holly to the service of Godde. For hee putteth it from al besynessis and chargis and settith it hooly to thynke on Godde and too louffe hym and too serve hym, liche as a chirche is [djedified too the seruice of Godde. Alsoo hee dieth it in bloode. For hee setteth it in soo fervent a louff and in soo sweete a devocion of Criste lesus that whan it thynketh of hym and off his passion hee is died and wette with J>e precious bloode that Criste lesus shedde for hym, liche as a soppe of hoote brede is whan me putteth it in wyne. This is a newe bapteme. For too dyee and too baptise it is al oone. Alsoo hee confermeth it soo in Godde that noothynge maye desioine it ne disseuere it. I wil nowe than seye this woorde: Thy name be halowed in vs. That is to seye: 3if vs the sperit of sapience be the which [f. 107] we maye be fyned as golde and clensed from al harlotries, wherethurgh wee maye be soo dronken of thye louff l>at al oother swetnesse maye be bitter to vs, wherebye wee maye soo be 3ovyn to the and to thye service that wee maye never take heede of oother and that not oonly withouten moore wee maye be wesshyn but dyed in greyne and baptised and renewed with the bloode of Criste lesus be devocion of louff, that the name of oure fader be soo confermed in vs that he maye be oure fader and wee his childer and his heyres, and that wee maye be soo confermed that noothynge that maye comme maye disioine this stedfastnesse ne this grace. The grace of Godde is fulle grete whan the wil is soo rooted in hym that it maye not qwake for noo temptacion. But 3it it is a gretter thynge whan men is soo confermed in his louffe and dronken of his swetnesse that theye fynde ney]per soolas ne conforte but in hym. For than the herte is parfitly confermed whan the mynde is soo stedefaste too hym that it maye thynke of noothynge but of hym. And this require wee of hym whan wee seye: Sanctificetui nomen tuum. Sire, thye name be halowed in vs.

7695

7700

7705

7710

7715

7720

7725

Howe Men Vnderstande Adueniat Regnum Tuum This is the seconde peticion of the pater noster, where wee praye that the kyngedom of Godde maye come to vs and

7730

The Mirroure of the Worlde that it maye be in vs. Oure lorde in the gospell seithe to his disciples: The kyngedom of Godde is nowe within yowe. Vnderstande wel nowe howe that maye be. Whan Godde 3efeth a grace that men calle the sperit of vnderstandyng vnto the hert, liche as the son putteth aweye the derkenes of the nyght and wasteth the mystes and the clowdes in the mornyng, [f. 107V] on the same wise this sperit wasteth al the derkeneses of the herte and sheweth hym his defaultes and his synnes and doste and powder oute of nombre, liche as the bemes of the sonne sheweth the doste that is lowe in a house flore. Alsoo on the toother part he sheweth not only withoute moore that the whiche is within hym but that ]pe whiche is in helle vnder hym and that the whiche is above hym in paradis and that the whiche is abowte hym, as al feire creatures that holly prayseth Godde and berith hym withnesse howe he is myghty, wyse, feire, deboneir, and softe. And the moore he seeith theese creatures, the more he desyreth to see hymselfe. But he seeith that hee is not clene ne worthy to see hymselfe. Than chawfeth the goode true herte and angreth with hymselfe. Than he taketh his pikkes and maketh hym redy and begynneth to delve and to myne and too entre intoo his hert. And ther hee fyndeth soo many synnes, vices, and defaultes and poudere of tribulaciones, of charges, of thoughtes, and of evil willes that he is angry and soo hevye that he taketh a pensifnesse in hymselfe, soo that he begynneth verily to dense his herte and too caste oute al his harlotries, the whiche in hymselfe taketh the sighte of Godde from hym. And that doon he p[ar]elleth hymselfe with veraye confession. And whan he hatthe longe myned and caste oute alle his harlotryes than fyndeth hee pees, soolas, and reste in so myche that hym semyth al the worlde ys but as an egge to regarde of that clerenes and of that pees that he fyndeth in his herte. And this aske wee whan that wee seye: Adueniat regnum tuum. That is to seye, plesith it vnto the feire swete fader that the Hooly Gooste wil enlumine, dense, and purge soo myche oure hertis that theye maye be woorthy too see God and that hym liste to come and too dwelle with vs as kynge and lorde and gouernoure and commandeoure, soo that al the herte maye be his and he kynge therof and that wee may euer see hym

245

7735

7740

7745

7750

7755

7760

7765

7770

246

The Mirroure of the Worlde

in this everlastyng liff and haue the kyngedom of God in vs. And therfore seithe oure lorde [f. 108] in the gospelle that the kyngedom of God [i]s liche a tresor hidde in a felde, that is to seye, in the herte of a goode man, the whiche is gretter than alle the worlde.

7775

Howe Fiat Voluntas Tua Is Vndirstanden This is the iii peticion of the pater noster, where we require that the wil of Godde be doon in vs liche as it is doon in hevyn, that is to seye, as it is in seintis and angellis that be in hevyn, the whiche be soo enlumined and confermed in Godde that theye maye willne noon other thynge but as Godde wille. This prayer maye wee not haue but 3if wee haue the 3ifte of counsell, the whiche is the thirde 3ifte of the Hooly Gooste, the whiche techith vs his goode wille and conuertith oure caytif wille and confe[r]mith it to his goode wille soo that in vs be no propre witte ne selfe-wille but alonly his and that it maye holly be ladye of al the hert to doo in vs what that shee wylle, liche as shee doothe and ys doone in hooly angellis of hevyn the whiche doothe ever hire wille withoute mistakynge or geyneseyyng. Thowe haste now herde iii the firste peticiones of the pater noster, the whiche be hyest and moste worthy. In the firste we aske the 3ifte of wisdom, in the seconde the 3ifte of vndirstandyng, in the thirde the 3ifte of counsell, as I have seide and shewed too the afoore. 3it wee require not these iii thyngis too haue theyme parfitly in this dedly lyff. But wee shewe to oure fader oure desires the whiche be or sholde be to the entent that these iii prayers maye be fulfilled in vs in euerlastyng liff. And in the toother iiii that folwith after here wee speke anoother langache, for wee seye opynly to oure fader: 3if vs, forsif vs, kepe vs, and delyuere vs. For 3if we [f. 108V] hafe not theese iiii prayeris of hym, wee be dede and evil stedde in this worlde, for theye be ful nessessarie to vs in this dedly liff.

Howe Panem Nostrum Cotidianum Is Vndirstanden Owre goode maister techith vs ful mekely for to speke whan he lerneth vs to seye: Feire fader, ou[r]e dayly brede 3if vs

7780

7785

7790

7795

7800

7sos

The Mirwure of the Worlde

todaye. What maye the sone aske lesse of his fader than brede alonly to passe J)e daye withal? He asketh noon outrage, neyther wyne, flesshe, ne fysshe. He requireth but brede withoute any moore and not for a 3ere ne for a wooke but withowte any moore to passe the daye withalle. Me semeth nowe that this is but a lytel thynge that wee aske, but truly wee require a ful grete thynge. For whan a man requireth of an abbot the brede of his abbeye, he requireth brotherhoode and feleshipp and part and right in alle the goodes of the howse. Thus is it here. For whoosoo hatthe the graunte of this brede hee hatth brotherheed and feleshipp and part and right in alle the goodes that be in hevyn. This is the brede of that blessed covent, the brede of hevyn, the brede of angell, the delectable brede, for it 3efith goode liff and kepith the soule from deethe. This brede is veraye mete, for it stancheth alle the hunger of the worlde and filleth a man soo that he hatthe inough. And soo doothe noon oother mete but this. This is the brede and the mete that thowe takest in the sacrament of the auter, the whiche, as the scripture techith, thowe sholdest ete hastely and glotonously as a likorouse man doothe goode mete, the whiche sometyme swaloweth doune the goode morsell withowte chewyng. That is to seye that thowe sholdest take this [f. 109] mete with grete ferventnesse of herte, and with grete desire thowe sholdest swalowe it doune withoute chewyng, that is to seye, too beleve holly that it is the veraye boodye of Criste lesus and the soule and the godheede al togeder withowte any serchyng in thyeselfe howe that maye be. For Godde maye doo more than man maye vnderstande. Also men sholde eete this mete as the oxe doothe the gras the whiche he swolweth. That is to seye that a man sholde remembre swetly and softely in parties al the bounteis of oure loorde and al that Criste lesus suffred in erthe for vs. And than the hert holdeth the right sauour of this mete and conseyvith of God a right feruent louff and a right grete desire to doo and to suffre inoughe and al that he maye for hym. And al this maketh the vertu of this brede. For this is the brede that conforteth and strengtheith the herte to be right stronge and too suffre and to doo grete thyngys for the louff of Godde. But this maye not be withowte the iiii 3ift of the Hoolye Gooste, that is the 3ifte of strengthe, the whiche armeth Goddes

247

7810

7815

7820

7825

7830

7835

7840

7845

248

The Mirroure of the Worlde

knyghtes and maketh theyme to rynne too martirdom and maketh theyme for to laughe aseyns theyre tormentis. Thowe maiste wel see nowe howe curteisly wee aske the 3ifte of strengthe whan wee aske this brede. For as bodyly brede susteyneth and conforteth the boodye soo the 3ifte of strengthe maketh the herte stronge to suffre and to doo grete thyngys for God. We calle this brede oures, for it was maade of oure paste. Nowe blessed be that goode womman that put of hirre floure thertoo, the whiche was the blessed Virgine Marie. It is oures, for it was sothyn and fryed for vs, soothyn in the wombe of the Virgine Marie, fryed in the same panne [of] the cros, as that he seithe in the Sauter, truly fryed in his owne bloode. And that didde he for the gret feruent louf that he hadde to vs. This is the biscuit wherewith he stuffeth his shippe, that is too seye, hooly chirche for to passe withalle the grete see of this perlious worlde. For hee lefte it vs too take be his leve and at his laste testement as the grettest tresor that hee myght leve to vs and 3af it as the feirest ivel that he myght 3if vs for that [f. 109V] wee sholde kepe it for his louff. It is also verily oures, for ther is noon maye take it from vs aseyns oure wille. Wee calle it oure dayly brede, that is to seye, for euery daye, for that is J)e distribucion that Godde sefeth euery daye to his chanones that syngeth his matines and doothe his service, that is to seye, to alle goode Cristen pepill, the whiche euery daye deuoutly and swetly for veray louff hatthe mende and remembrans of his passion. The substance of the pr[o]vendre we shal take at oure hervest in hevyn whan we shalle see hym opynly in his beaute as he is. And therfor it is seide dayly for it is nessessary to vs dayly. And euery daye men sholde take [it] ovther in the sacrement of the auter as prestes doo or ellys goostely be right feithe. This brede is right precious and right noble and right wel arayed. This is kyngly mete in the whiche is al maner of sauoures and deliciousnessis, as the Booke of Wisdom seithe. This is no mete for boyes ne to 3efe to lewde pepill ne too carles ne too harlotes but too noble and ientil and curteis hertis, that is to seye, the whiche is gentil be grace, noble be goode liff, wesshyn and clene be veraye confession. Seint Matthu in the gospell spekith of the vertu of this brede and calleth it brede abovesubstanciall. That is to

7850

7855

7860

7865

7870

7875

7880

7885

The Mirroure of the Worlde seye that it passeth alle above substances and surmounteth f erre al creatures in vertu and in dignite [and] in al maner of valu. He maye not better descrye it ne more sufficiantly than too calle it abovesubstancial. Men seye pat mete is substancial whan it hatthe substance inoghe and norisshynge. And the moore that it is norisshyng men seye that it is the moore substancialle. And because that this brede hatthe moore vertu and goodnes and norisshyng than man maye thynke or seye, men seye not alonly withowten moore that it is substancial, but men seye rather that it is abovesubstanciall, ouer vnderstandyng and supposyng. Wee require and praye oure fader that he wil 3if vs this brede in this daye, that is to seye, in this dedly liff, soo that we maye make a goode iorney and the merilier abide oure hire, the whiche is the hyre that he 3ifeth to his werkemen at evyn, that is, at ende of theire liff.

249

7890

7895

7900

[f. 110] Howe Et Dimitte Nobis Is Vnderstanden In this peticion wee require oure goode fader of hevyn that he wil for3if vs oure mysdedis as wee forsif theyme that mysdoothe or hatthe mysdoon to vs. Wherfore wee seye thus: Feire fader, quite vs of oure dettis liche as we quite vs to oure dettures. Oure dettis is oure synnes that wee haue acroched or borwed vppon oure soules, the whiche is vppon the beste wedde of oure howse. Wherfore a synner for oo dedly synne that is to soone paste as to the delite and as too the deede is obliged to soo grete an vsure that he hatthe noo power to flee the peyne of helle, the whiche is withowten ende. Alsoo he oweth to Godde whom he hatthe grevid soo gret amendis that hee hatthe noo power to paye it. For in al his lyfe though he lifed c wynter or more he myghte not doo the penaunce for oo dedly synne if God woolde vse right iustice. And therfore hym behoveth to rynne aseyn to the courte of mercy and to aske forsifnesse. For be the right of the courte of iustice the synner sholde be iuged and condempned to everlastynge deethe. And therfore oure good maister Criste lesus techeth vs to aske pardon and aquitance whan wee praye too oure goode fader, the whiche is softe and meeke, large and curteise for to 3if, to forsif vs oure mysdedis as wee forsif theym pat hatthe mysdone to vs. For

7905

7910

7915

7920

7925

250

The Mirroure of the Worlde

3if wee for3if not theym that hatthe mysdone to vs Godde shal not forsif vs oure mysdedis, as he seithe hymselfe in the gospelle. Wherfore hee that seithe his pater noster and kepeth rancoure or felonye or hate in his hert he prayeth myche more aseyns hymselfe than with hymselfe. For whan he seithe as I forsif, he prayeth Godde not to forsif hym. And therfore as ofte as thowe seist thy pater noster afore God, the whiche seeth thyn herte, thowe sholdest forsif thyne evil wille and caste al ire and rancoure oute of thyn herte, and ellys thi pater noster is more aseins the than with the. If thowe thynke [f. 110V] it harde and grevouse to caste al ire oute of thyn herte and too tor^ii al evil wille to theym that hateth the or that hatthe doon evil to the or that wolde l>e evil or that holly mysseth, thynke that God forsaf his deethe to theyme that crucified hym for to 3if the example to forsif theyme that hatthe mysdone too the and too doo theyme the moore goode if theye haue nede too thee and alsoo the moore to praye for theyme that God wolde forsif theyme. For as Godde seith in ]3e gospelle: It is noo gret thynge ne grete desert as too Godde to doo wel to theyme that doothe welle to vs and to louff theyme that louffeth vs, for soo doothe payenymes, Sarazines, and oother synneres. But wee that be Goddes childer be f eithe and be grace and that be cristened and named of Criste lesus and be heires with hym of the heritage of paradis on of vs sholde for3if an nother. And wee sholde louff oure enemys, that is to seye, theyre persones and praye for theyme and doo theyme goode if we maye [and] if theye haue nede, for soo seith he and comm[a]ndeth in the gospelle. Therfore wee sholde alonly hate theire synnes and louff theire persones, the whiche be made to the ymage of Godde. Liche as oo membre of a bodye louffeth an nother, for if be aventure on hurt an nother as for that the toother membris vengeth theyme not, on the same wyse al wee bee oo bodye in Criste lesus, as the postle seithe. And therfore euery of vs sholde louff oother and not on to hate and to greve wrongefully another. For whoosoo doothe so he is a mansleer and condempneth hymselfe, as the scripture seithe. Siche seithe theire pater noster that theye were better to be stille for theye meve theire iuge theyme. In this prayer that wee make to Godde wee

7930

7935

7940

7945

7950

7955

7960

7965

The Mirroure of the Worlde

require of hym a 3ift of the Hooly Gooste the whiche is called the 3ifte of connyng that maketh a man sadde and konnyng. This sperit sheweth hym what he is and in what perille hee is in and whens he cometh and whider he [f. I l l ] gothe and what he doothe and howe myche he hatthe getyn and what hee howeth and whan he sholde make aseethe. And if he haue not whereof to paye than this sperit maketh hym to wepe and to sighe and too crye Godde mercy and to seye: Sire, forsif me my dettis, for I am gretely endetted to yowe in my synnes for the harmes that I haue don and for the goodes that I haue lefte to doo and forsetyn that the whiche I myght and sholde a doon and for the goodnesse that thou haste don to me and thye grete bounteis that I haue dayly reseyved ]3e whiche I haue evil vsed and with the whiche I haue served the ful evil. Sire, because that I haue not whereof to make payement, forsif me that the whiche I owe to the. Whan this sperit hatthe enlumined hym soo that he knoweth his defautis than makith it hym to caste al haate and rancoure owte of his herte and to forsif al his evil wil if he haue any. And if he haue noone, he is in very wille and purpose in his herte too forsif 3if any hatthe mysdoon to hym or wolde mysdoo to hym. And than maye he wel seye: Feire fader, for3if vs oure defaultis and oure mysdedys liche as wee ioi^it theyme that hatthe mysdone to vs.

251

7970

7975

7980

7985

7990

Howe Men Vnderstande Et Ne Nos Inducas in Temptacionem A scalte man dredeth hoote water. Soo he the whiche is sometyme fallen in synne whan the synnys be forsovyn hym he is the meker and the dredefuler and the gretter fere hatthe of temptacion. Therfore pray I here for hym the whiche Godde hatthe forsovyn his mysdedes that he kepe hym froo fallyng asein, and I seye thus: Et ne nos inducas in temptacion em. That is to seye, [f. 11 lv] right feire swete fader, lede vs not into temptacion. The feende is the tempter. For that is the crafte wherof he serveth in Goddes howse for to esprove newe knyghtis. And 3it if temptacion were not goode and profitable to goode pepill Godde the whiche doothe al for oure profit wolde never suffre it for to come to vs. But Seint

7995

800

°

252

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Bernard seithe: Whan that the tempter smyteth vs on the backe, he forgeth vs oure crounes of blisse. The feende proprely tempteth a man for the entent that he myght drawe hym froo the louff of Godde. Therfore Seint Poule prayeth his disciples to be founded as toures and rooted asi grete myghty trees soo ]pat no temptacion maye move theym ne shake theyme. Therfore in his peticion we aske in owre bataile the louff of Godde and the 3ifte of pite. This is a grace the whiche moisteth the herte and maketh it softe and pitouse and maketh it holly to be refresshed [and] to here fruit and goode dedes inoughe outeward, and inward it stedfasteth his rootes in the erthe of liffyng pepille and maketh theym to bide faste, as goode cyment doothe wherwith men maketh walles 3ara3ineis, the whiche no man maye distroye neyther with pike ne mattok ne engyne. Whan we seye than: Et ne nos inducas in temptacionem, that is to seye: Feire swete fader, make vs for to be stedfast and stabill in oure hertis be the grace of the 3ift of pitee that theye meve not for noo temptacion that maye come to theyme. We praye not that we shalle not be tempted, for that were a fowle prayer and a disonest and a shamefull, liche as the son of a worthy man that were newe made knyght wolde praye and seye: Feire fader, I praye yowe to kepe me and forbere me that I goo never too noo feightyng ne tournement. This were grete shame. Wherfore we wil wel be tempted, for that is gret profit to vs in many maneres. For wee be the meker and the ferefoler and the wiser in many wises and the worthier and the more proved. For as Salamon seithe: Whoosoo that hatthe not ben tempted he maye noothynge knowe verily but as a man knoweth the bataile of Troye be heryngseye whan he maye not knowe hymselfe ne his sekenes ne his enemyes ne theire sotilte ne howe God is true to helpe his frendes atte nede ne from howe many synnes and perilles he hatth often kept hym. For alle these causes he sholde never con louff God verily [f. 112] ne thanke hym of his goodnesse if he were not tempted. But wee pray hym to k[e]pe oure hertis that theye entre not into temptacion. That is to seye that theye consent not therto. For as of oureselfe wee be so pore and soo feble that we maye not withstande on houre of J)e daye the assautis of the feende withoute helpe of oure lorde. And whan we fail hym wee entre into theyme. And

soos

soio

80is

8020

8025

8030

8035

8040

8045

The Mirroure of the Worlde

253

whan he helpeth vs we withstande theyme and f eighteth and overcometh theyme.

Howe a Man Shalle Vnderstand Sed Libera Nos a Malo Seint Austin seithe that alle these oother vicis maketh vs owther to doo evil or leteth vs to doo wel. But alle the goodnes that men hatthe don and alle the 3iftes that men hatthe geten pride desireth to distroie and too take aweye. And therfore whan Godde hatthe 3ovyn a man that the whiche he hatthe required in these vi peticiones aforeseide than at erst it is verily nede to delyuere hym from the shrewe and from his whiles. And therfore this peticion cometh forthe as the rerewarde: Sed libeia nos a malo. Amen. That is to seye: Feire swete fader, deliuere vs of the shrewe, that is too seye, of J)e feende and his wyles that wee lese not be pride the goodnesse that thowe haste 3ovyn vs. In this peticion wee praye hym to 3if vs the 3ifte of hooly fere be the whiche wee maye be delyuered of the shrewe and of alle oother evilles, that is to seye, of alle synnes and perilles in this worlde and in the toother. Amen. Soo be it as wee haue seide, thus seithe this woorde amen. Thowe haste nowe herde the nootes that men be wonte to seye vppon this songe that Godde made, that is to seye, the pater noster. Take nowe goode heede that thowe conne synge theyme welle in thyn hert, for grete goode shalle come to the if thowe soo doo. Here Endeth the Pater Noster

soso

8055

8060

8065

8070

[f. 112V] And Here Begynneth the VII siftes of the Hooly Gooste, CXXII After the vii peticiones that be conteyned in the pater noster, wee oughte too speke with grete reuerence of soo hye a mater as is the right hooly 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste liche as that he techith vs hymselfe. And wee shalle firste telle whiche be the vii siftes, after that whye theye be called 3iftes and whye 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste, alsoo whye theye be [f. 113] vii and neyther moo ne lesse, and than of the goodenesse that theye doo to vs. It is a costome and a cortesye that an hye man and a riche and a worthye and a noble whan that he

8075

soso

254

The Mirroure of the Worlde

cometh to his wiff, the whiche he louffeth with alle his herte, to brynge hir of his iuellis. We reede that Ysaie the prophete sawe in writyng the blessed manages that were made in the wombe of the blessed Virgine Marie whan the son of God tooke and wedded oure sister, oure flesshe, oure humanite, oure nature. And alsoo hee reherseth to vs the iuellys and the feire 3iftes tha he broughte with hym for too 3if to his wiff and to his kynne. And the prophete ful curteisly seithe thus that of the roote of lesse shalle sprynge a virgine the whiche shalle here the floure of Nazareth. That is to seye, of the right grete charite and of the right grete brasyng of the louff of Godd ther shalle come a virgine to vs the whiche shalle here the floure of Nazareth, that is to seye, the floure of floures, Criste lesus. For Nazareth is as myche to seye as flour, and lesse is as myche to seye as an enbraser. And opon that flour he shalle reste the hooly gooste of wisdom and of vnderstandyng, the gooste of counselle and of strengthe, the goste of konnyng and of pyte, and the goste of the fere of Godde. These be the graces of the whiche he was al fulle from the oure that he was conceyved in the bely of his blessed moder. Liche as the grete see is ful of sprynge wateres and of al oother wateres bothe swete and salte wherwith it moisteth al the worlde, evyn soo doj>e he, as Seint lohn seithe, for he is soo fulle of grace, of vertu, and of trouthe that of his plente al we reseyve and take theese vii speritis and these vii siftes in holy bapteme. But liche as bodyly graces the whiche Godde 3ifeth to a childe as in witt, in bounte, in strengthe, and in oother that he seffeth as hym liste and sheweth it theym litil and litil too euery person as the childe waxeth and commeth forthe, evyn soo farith it be these vii goostely graces. After that euery persone profiteth in goodnes and arayeth his hert and 3ifeth hym to serve Godde, soo God siffeth hym aseinward the more and the more of his grace. And these goodnesses sheweth vs this in werkyng iche after oother, liche as it pleisith the Hooly Goste the whiche departeth theyme as hym liste, as Seint Poule seithe. Wherfore these graces begynneth as vertues begynne lowe and cometh heyer, that is to seye, froo fere vnto wisdom. For fere is the be[f. 113v]gynnyng of wisdom, as Dauid seithe. But in Criste lesus where dayly alle these graces and alle these vertuz right pleinly withoute any

8085

8090

8095

sioo

8105

8110

8ii5

8120

The Mirroure of the Worlde

mesure. And therfore the prophete setteth theyme descendyng euery after the ordre of his dignite, liche as the vii peticiones afore bee sette after the ordre of theire dignitee, the heyest firste and the lower after.

255

8125

Whye These Graces Be Called 3iftes; CXXIII These graces be called siftes for iii causes: first for their dignite and for their valu. If men in a kyngis courte 3if to a pore man a cote or a dissheful of pese, that is nothyng worthy to be called a kyngis 3ifte. Therfore Seint lame calleth al oother 3iftes God 3ifeth bothe bodily and gostely not only 3iftes but smale 3iftes, the whiche be meveable and passyng. But these graces be called parfit siftes. For he 3ifeth theym too no creature but there where hee 3ifeth hymselfe. The seconde reson is because that oother graces and oother goodnesses he leneth vs for to vse in this liffe, but these be veraye 3iftes withowte mystakyng and withowte lesyng, for whan oother shalle faile theye shalle helpe vs. Wherfore theye be soo verily oures that we maye not lese theyme aseins oure wil as we maye doo oj)er. The iii reeson and the principall is because theye be 3ovyn purely for louff. For whan a 3ifer taketh heede to his owne availe it is noo verey 3ifte but rather a marchaundise, or whan he loketh to reseyve for his 3ifte bounte or service it is as dette 3olden asein. But whan the 3ifte cometh proprely and purely from the welle of louff withoute availe, withoute fere, and withoute any dette, than is it called a 3ifte. Wherfore the prophete seithe that a 3ifte withowte reseyvyng a 3ifte asein is a 3ovyn 3ifte, that is to seye, withowte reseyvyng any rewarde savyng alonly to gete withalle louff. On the same wise Godde siefeth these 3iftes purely for louff that hee hatthe too vs and for to gete withalle oure hertis and oure louff. And for this cause proprely be theye called siftes.

8130

8135

8140

8145

8150

8155

[f. 114] Whye Theye Be Called 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste, CXXIIII Bvt whye be theye called 3iftes of the Hooly Gooste rather than 3iftes of the fader or of the son, standyng that alle theire werkys and 3iftes be in comune? For these ii causes:

8160

256

The Mirroure of the Worlde

On is that liche as dedes of myght be appropred to the fader and dedes of wisdom too the son evyn soo the dedes of bounte be too the Hooly Goste. For as Seint Denis seithe: Bounte is to sprede hymselfe. For if a man 3if that the whiche costeth hym noght, it is noo grete bounte. But because that the Holy Gooste spredith hymselfe in oure hertis be these 3iftes liche as be vii branches, as Seint Poule seithe, therfore be theye called proprely 3iftes of the Hooly Goste. For he is the welle, and theye be the ryveris. The toj)er reeson is because that the Holy Gooste is proprely the louff that is betwene the fader and the son and because that the louff is the propre and the principal and the first 3ifte that a man maye 3iff, whoosoo wil 3iffe rightfully. In this 3ifte men 3iffeth al oother, and withoute this noon oother 3ifte is rightfully called a 3ifte. Therfore the Hooly Goste is proprely the 3ifte and the 3ifer, for he 3ifeth hymselfe and is 3ifen in euery of these vii 3iftes that he 3ifeth vs for to conferme oure louff to his soo that it maye be confermed stedfastly and fynally and veryly and clenly.

Whye Theye Be VII 3iftes and No Moo, CXXV The man is saved be ii thyngys, be fleyng evil and be doyng welle. The 3ifte of fere maketh vs to hate and too flee evil. The toother vi maketh vs too doo welle. The 3ifte of fere is [the usher with the] grete ma[sse], that is to seye, [with] the grete manace of the sentence of Godde and of the peine of helle the whiche he hatthe alweye vp [f. 114V] and redy. This is the wacche of the castelle the whiche slepeth never. This is the wedehooke of the gardyn the whiche raseth oute al evil herbis. This is also the tresorer the whiche kepeth the herte and al the goodes that is therin. The toother vi 3iftes maketh vs to doo welle. Thowe shalt nowe witte that liche as the clerenes of the son which thowe seest with thyn eyen 3ifeth clerenesse to al the worlde and vertue and vigoure to alle thyngis that groweth in erthe and that liffeth in the worlde, on the same wise the Hooly Gooste enlumineth al thoo that be in hevyn and in erthe, bothe man and angell, the whiche be in grace. And liche as that £er is in hevyn iii statis of angellis, as Seint Denis seithe, of the whiche some be hyest, oother lower, and the thirde lowest. The hyest be

8165

giro

8175

8 iso

8185

8190

8195

The Mirroure of the Worlde as tho that be kyngys [counselle] in hevyn. Theye be alweye in God and nerre hym than oother be and seeth bothe hym and his secretes. The lower be as shrewys that kepeth and gouerneth the reaume and commeth and goeth and aprocheth to theym of the counselle, and that the whiche theye here they commande and maketh it to be doon of oother. The lowest bee as seruauntis and officeris the whiche hatthe craftes and offices and doothe theyre messages liche as men biddeth theyme. On the same wise and liche the same example ther be in Goddes childer iii astatis in erthe the whiche the Hooly Gooste gouerneth and ledeth, as Seint Poule seithe. On is in theyme that be in worlde and liffeth after the commaundementis of Godde and opon that the whiche theye beleve and here theire prelatis seye. The seconde be in the mydyll astate, the whiche gouerneth welle bothe theyme and oother and liffeth after the counsell of the gospell and not only after the commaundementis, but they have soo myche more. The thirde is in theyme that be parfit and setteth theyre hertis holly from the worlde, the whiche seeth Godde as mych as men maye see hym in this liff and hatthe theyre conuersacion in hevyn and the bodye in erthe and [f. 115] the herte with Godde. The Hooly Gooste techith these iii maner of pepill and gouerneth and ledeth theyme be vii 3iftes and departeth his graces to euery of theyme as hym liste, as the postell seithe. The iii firste of these vii siftes longeth to theyme that be of f>e firste astate. That is to seye, the 3ifte of fere maketh theyme too flee and to hate synne and to louff Godde, the 3ifte of conyng techith theyme, and the 3ifte of pyte maketh theyme to doo worshipp. The oother ii that be heyer longeth to the hyer astate. That is to seye, the 3ifte of counselle gouerneth theyme, and the 3ifte of strengthe fulfilleth theire werkys. The ii laste longeth too thoo of the hyest astate. That is to seye, the 3ifte of vnderstandyng enlumineth theyme, and the 3ifte of wisdom maketh theym parfit and confermeth and ioyneth theyme with Godde. Ther is a reeson whye theye be vii. For the Hooly Gooste be theese vii 3iftes raseth owte of fe hert the vii vicis and planteth and norissheth thera3eins vii vertues contrarie too theyme the whiche maketh a man parfitly blessed. These be the goodnesses that the Hooly Gooste doothe too tho hertis [to] the whiche he dessendeth bee

257 8200

8205

8210

8215

8220

8225

8230

8235

8240

258

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theese vii siftes. But or wee descende to the vertues the whiche be contrarie to the vii vicis, that is to seye, the vii dedly sinnes, I wil telle the vii oother vertues, of the whiche iii be called devine and the toother iiii be called cardinales.

Off III Devine Vertues, CXXVI The iii firste Seint Poule calleth hoope, feithe, and charitee. And theye be called devine because that theye sette the herte too Godde. Seint Austin seithe that feithe setteth vs vnder Godde and maketh vs to knowe hym for oure lorde, of whom [f. 115V] we holde al that ever wee haue of goodnes. He seith that hoope reiseth vs to God and maketh vs stronge and hardye too take on hande for hym that t>e whiche passeth the strengthe of man. Charitee, seythe hee, ioyneth vs to Godde. Charite is not ellys but vnite, for it maketh God and the herte al oone, as Seint Poule seithe. Feithe [b]eholdeth in Godde souereyn trouthe; hoope, souerein hyenesse and souereyn mageste,- charite, souerein bounte. These iii vertues be devised in iii degreis of louff. For iii thyngis causeth men to louff man: outher because that men hatthe herde goode of hym, or because that men supposeth too haue grete goode of hym, or ellis because that men reseyveth grete goode of hym. These iii maneres of louff bee in these iii vertues. Louff of feithe spekith and werketh. Louff of hoope felith the smell and seketh. Louff of charitee takith and tasteth and seeth and kepeth.

8245

8250

8255

8260

8265

Off IIII Cardinall Vertues, CXXVII Avncient philisophres spake myche of the iiii cardinall vertues, but the Hooly Gooste 3ifeth theyme and techeth theyme an hundrethfolde better. As Salamon seithe in the Booke of Wisdom, these vertues be called thus: The first is prudens, the seconde temperance, the thirde strengthe, the fourthe rightwisnes. These iiii vertues be called cardinales because theye be principal amonge J)e vertus of the whiche the philosophres spake. For be these iiii vertues man is gouerned in this worlde liche as the pope gouerneth hooly chirche be his cardinalles. Prudens kepeth a man that hee be not deceyved be noo wyle of the enemy, temperance [f. 116]

8270

8275

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that he be not corromped be no shrewe, strenghth that he be not ouercommen be ire ne be hevines ne be fere. These iii kepeth a man in goode astate as anenst hymselfe. And iustice settith hym in ordre and in right weye anenst oother, for it 3eldeth to euery person that the whiche is hisse. These be iiii toures in iiii corneres of the howse of a goode man, the whiche maketh the howse sure and stronge. Prudence be purveyance stuffeth hym aseins the perilles of the este, temperance aseyns evil he[e]tis toward myddaye, strengthe toward septentrion aseyns evil coldes, and iustice toward the weste aseyns evil reynes.

259

8280

8285

Off the Vertu of Prudens, CXXVIII These iiii vertues hatthe diuerse offices. And theye dyuerse gretly in theire werkys, as an olde philosophre the whiche highte Platon seithe in his booke that hee made and devised it fulle sotilly and seithe that prudence hatthe iii offices. For be this vertu what that euer a man doothe, seith, and th[i]nketh al it gouerneth and ledeth and rewlith with the lyne of reson [...] and in al his werkis he purveieth hym that theye goo after the ordenaunce and the wille of God, the which seeth and iugeth al thynge. Me semeth he were a grete lorde that hadde this vertu aloone and that gouerned hym be these iii thyngys.

8290

8295

8300

Off the Vertu of Temperance, CXXIX The vertu of temperance hatthe iii officis. For what hert that hatthe this vertu he coveiteth ne desireth noothynge [f. 116V] that is to be repented, he passith in nothynge the lawe of mesure, and he refuseth alle covetises of the worlde. For whoosoo hatthe this vertu he kepith hym that he be not corrumped be iii thyngis the whiche shendeth the worlde, as Seint lohn seithe, that is to seye, from flesshely synne, from pride of hert, and from worldly covetice.

Off the Vertu of Strengthe, CXXX The vertu of strengthe hatth also iii offices. For the hert that hatth this vertu hee reyseth theyme hye above the perilles of

8305

ssio

260

The Mirroure of the Worlde

the worlde; he doubteth noothynge but veleny,- aduersite and prosperite he suffreth and berith withowte bowynge oother on the right syde or on the lefte. He sholde be a ful goode knyght that were wel proved in these iii thyngys. These iii vertues armeth, arayeth, and setteth a man as too iii parties of the herte, the whiche men calle louff, reson, and vigoure. Prudence kepeth reeson that it be not deceyved. Temperance kepeth louff that it be not corrumped. Strengthe kepeth vigorousnesse that it be not overcommen.

8315

8320

Off the Vertue of Justice, CXXXI Justice maketh a man to liffe ordenatly amonge oother. For as Plato seithe: This is the vertu the whiche maketh a man to doo that the whiche he sholde doo too other, for it 3ifeth reuerence to thoo that be above hym, frendeshipp to thoo that be evynly to hym, and grace to thoo that be vnder hym. He [f. 117] seithe that be these vertues a man is worthy to be a gouernour, first of hymselfe and after that of oo]3er. In these iiii vertues olde philosophres stodyed gretly, the whiche for to gete vertu and wisdom dispised and forsooke the worlde. And therfore were they called philisophres. For philosophic is as myche to seye as louff of wisdom. Oo good Godde, what we oughte to be ashamed and abasshed seeyng that theye wrote the whiche were paienymes and withowte lawe and that knewe nothynge of J>e grace of Godde ne of the Hooly Goste as tho that were before the tyme of grace and notwithstandyng theye mounted vnto the hylle of perfeccion of liff with strengthe be theyre owne vertu and liste not only take heede of the worlde. And wee that haue veraye feithe and knoweth the commaundementis of God and haue the grace of the Holy Goste if wee wille the whiche maye profit moore in a daye than theye in a hole 3ere that wee t[o]ille vs and liff as hogges here benethe in the myre of this worlde. And therfore seithe Sint Poule that payenymes the whiche be withoute lawe and feithe atte the daye of doome shalle iuge vs ]3at hatthe the lawe and doothe litel therafter. But beecause that theye hadde not the right feithe ne the Holy Gooste theye myght not haue no verraye vertu of liff, though that theye were feire. For as myche difference as is betwene a

8325

8330

8335

8340

8345

8350

The Mirroure of the Worlde

quycke cole and a dede as myche is ther betwene vertu that hatthe charite and vertu that hatth noo charitee. For vertu that hatthe charitee is the vertu and the valu and the beaute of J)e soule and of [other] vertues. Therfore Seint Austin whan he spekith of these vertues he deviseth theyme too iiii rnaner of louffes and for iiii thynges that veray louff doothe. Hee seithe that the vertu of prudence is the louff of the hert, the whiche wisly refuseth al that maye noye it and chesith al that [f . 1 1 7V] maye helpe it to haue that the whiche it desireth, J)at is to seye, Godde. The vertu of temperance is the louff of the herte be the whiche a man 3ifeth hym holly and withowte corrupcion to that the whiche men luffeth, that is, to Godde. Strengthe is the louff of the herte be the whiche it suffreth vigerously al thynge that maye come for hym that [men] louffeth the whiche is Godde. Justice is the louff of the herte be the which hee desyreth withowte moore to that the whiche he louffeth, that is, Godde. And therfore setteth he vnder foote al oother thyngys. Wherfore iustice setteth man in his right state, that is to seye, above alle thynge and vnder Godde. Withoute these iii[i] thyngys noon maye come to the hylle of perfeccion. For whosoo wille clyme soo hye atte the firste he moste looke too haue prudence, the whiche maketh hym to dispice the worlde, and strengthe withalle that it maye 3efe hym a grete herte too vndertake grete thyngys. On the toother parte, he moste have temperance to conceyve that he be not soo gretely charched and alsoo iustice the whiche maye sette hym and lede hym in the right weye and shewe hym the kyngdom of God, as Godde didde to lacob, as the Booke of Wisdom seith. Whoosoo myght haue thus these iiii vertues he sholde be blessed and right parfit in this worlde and after that in the toother. For hee sholde be in gostely ioye and in pees of herte. And alsoo he sholde habounde in Godde the whiche he sholde haue in hym in whom he sholde delite hym.

Off the Goodenesses That Vertue Doothe to Vs, CXXXII Nowe that wee come asein to oure mater, lete vs praye with alle oure hertis too that Hooly Gooste the whiche techith

261

8355

8360

8365

8370

8375

8380

8385

262

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hertis that he maye be oure aduocat too teche vs howe be these vii 3iftes draweth he aweye [f. 118] the vii vicis and in stede of theym planteth and norissheth vii vertuez. The 3ifte of fere is the firste of the 3iftes that casteth synne oute of the herte, as wee haue seide afore. But proprely it arasseth the roote of pride and planteth in his place the vertu of mekenes. Take heede nowe and vnderstande wel howe a synner that slepeth in dedly synne is like a dronken rybawde the whiche hatthe loste in the tauerne al that he hatthe and is soo naked and soo poore that he hatthe right noght ne thynketh not ne pleyneth hym not but weneth he were a grete lorde. But whan hee hatthe slepte and commeth to hymselfe than feelith hee his evil and knoweth his folie and pleyneth his harme. This is the firste 3ifte that the Hooly Gooste siefeth to a synner whan he viseteth hym. For hee siefeth hym his witte and his mynde and bringeth it aseyn to hym soo that he knoweth what goodes he hatth loste and into what pouertee he is fallen be his synne, liche as the [noble] mannes sone was the whiche had dispended and wasted his heritage in rybaudye in soo myche that he was feyne to lede swyne to theyre mete, as oure lorde setteth in an example in the gospell. Also as Salamon seithe. The synner is liche hym that is in yeynes and in stookes and in many wardes, as Seint Peter was in Herodes prison. And 3it this caytif thynketh neyther of the provoste that holdeth hym ne of the gybet that abydeth hym but slepeth and dremeth that hee goo too festes and manages. 3it the [grace] of the Hooly Gooste fareth as the angell that woke Seint Peter and delyuered hym from Herodes handes. Nowe wake thowe synner and delyuere the from the handes of the feende. Alsoo as Salamon seithe: The synner fareth liche hym that slepeth in the myddes of the see, and the shippe perissheth. And he woote not therof ne hatthe noo feere, but whan the Hooly Gooste waketh hym than feelith hee, seeth hee, and knoweth his perille and begynneth to be aferde of hymselfe. Alsoo a synner farith as he that hatthe deethe vnder his clothis and wenyth to be hoole and [f. 118V] stronge. For he hatthe evil corrumped humeris in his bodye of the whiche he shalle dye within a moneth and wenyth too liffe xl wynter, as Seint Clement seithe in his verses of dethe. And he seithe thus: Putte from 3owe, seithe he,

8390

8395

8400

8405

84io

8415

8420

8425

The Mirroure of the Worlde triffles and iapes. For siche couereth me with his clothis that weneth to be stronge and hoole and too liffe noo lesse than xl wynter, J>e whiche or viii dayes endeth his tyme. But the Holy Gooste fareth as a goode leche the whiche sheweth hym his sekenes and chaungeth his humeres and siffeth hym soo bitter a drynke that he helith hym and 3iffeth hym liff aseyn. Thus oure Ibrde troubleth that herte the whiche he wil hele, as Dauid seithe in the Sauter, and spredeth hym and bryngeth hym aseyn to knowe hymselfe, as hee didde oure firste fader Adam after his synne whan that he hidde hym amonge the treis of paradis. For the whiche he seide to hym: Adam, where art thowe? He asked be his angell other demandis of Habrahames wiff, the whiche hight Agar. Agar, seide hee, whens comest thowe? Where art thowe? Whider gooste thowe? What doest thowe? The Hooly Gooste asketh these iiii demaundis of a synner whan he waketh hym and reyseth hym and openeth the yen of his herte and siffeth hym his witte and his mynde ayen. Where art thowe, caytif ? seithe hee. Beholde in what sorwe and perill thowe art in this worlde, for thowe farest as hee that slepeth in the shippe the whiche perissheth and taketh noon heede ne f elith not his perille. Whens comest thowe? Beholde, caytif, thy liffe that is paste, for thowe comest fro the feendes tauerne where thowe haste wasted thy liff and loste thy tyme and alle the goodes that Godde hadde sovyn the. What doest thowe? That is to seye, caytif, take heede howe febil thowe art bothe in body and soule. Thowe wenyst to be hoole and stronge. But peraventure thowe haste siche humores in thy body that shalle brynge the to thy dethe, and in thy soule thowe haste evil condiciones the whiche shall [f. 119] brynge the to the dethe of helle if the grace of God rescowe the not. Than where goest thowe? That is to seye, beholde, caytiff, howe thowe goest to dethe where thowe shalt falle into the handes of Herode, that is to seye, intoo the handes of the feende and vnto his meny. Thowe goest to the iugement where thowe shalt fynde the iustice soo cruell, soo streite, and so myghty. Thowe goest too helle where thowe shake fynde brennyng fyre, stynkyng bremston, and a thousand tormentis the whiche shalle never sesse to tourment the. Thus the Hooly Gooste maketh the synner to opyn his oyen and to beholde

263

8430

8435

8440

8445

8450

8455

8460

8465

264

The Mirroure of the Worlde

above and vnder, before and behynde. These be iiii thondirclappes the whiche ferith the synner and maketh hym to tremble and to be aferde. In the iiii beholdyngys be iiii branches of the roote of mekenes, the whiche the 3ifte of fere planteth in the synneres hert whan that he visiteth hym.

Howe Holy Fere Groweth and Commeth intoo Man, CXXXIII These iiii thoughtes aforeseide rasith oute of the gardin of the hert iiii rootes of pride. That is to seye owther that J)e prowde man wenyth that pride is of value or that it is konnyng or richesse or ellys myght. These be the iiii homes and the iiii corneres the whiche shent the [contre] that God shewed to Zakarie the prophete. [...] bee the iiii fevers the whiche come after for to overthrowe these iiii homes. For whan a man thynketh whens he cometh and vnderstandeth and knoweth the filthe and the freelnes of his birthe howe that he was conseyvyd in synne of foule mater and herborwed in soo poore a loggyng and in soo grete pouerte borne and dede in soule or that he was seen of the worlde, in what peynes hee was norisshed, in what labour hee hatthe liffed, howe he hatthe loste his tyme, hee seeth the grete heepe of his synnes and of the goodnesses that he hatthe lefte to doo. Than the grace of Godde maketh hym to fele with his hert that he is not worthe. After that he thynketh where he is and seeth this worlde that it is but an exile and a desert fulle of lyones and of lepardes, a forest fulle of thefes and of snaris, a see [f. 119V] ful of tempeste and of perille, a forneys enbrased with fire of synne and of angwysshe, a filde of bataile where he moste liff in werre and feight with feendes the whiche be fulle wise, sotil, and stronge. Than the grace of Godde maketh hym too feele and too perceyve his ignoranee and that he kan right noght. Alsoo whan he thynketh and vnderstandeth his synnes and his defaultes, howe fulle he is of synne and howe voide of al goodnes, than the Holy Gooste maketh hym to feele his pouerte and that he hatthe noght. Also whan he seeth before hym what part he goeth, he seeth deeth the which he maye not withsterte; he seeth

8470

3475

8480

8485

8490

8495

8500

8505

The Mirroure of the Worlde the streite iustice of Godde be whoos hande he moste passe and seeth the [peines] of helle fro whom non may ascape that hatthe deservid it. Than God maketh hym to fele that the power of man is nought and that he maye nothyng doo. Soo whan he seeth, feleth, and vnderstandeth that hee is nought and that he hatthe nought, than begynneth he to be pore. These iiii thoughtes be iiii branches of the roote of mekenesse. This tree is be the welle of the fere of Godd with the whiche it is alweye moisted bothe in wynter and in somer, that is to seye, in aduersite and in prosperite. Thowe shalt nowe knowe that euery of these vertues 3iffeth entent to speke of his degreis where it waxeth and profiteth and clymeth intoo the herte and in his workes and in his goode condiciones be the whiche it sheweth hymselfe outeward. For vertu waxeth hye as doothe a palme tree or a cedre tree or a cipres tree and thanne spredeth and casteth his branches overalle.

265

8510

8515

8520

Off the Degrees of Mekenes, CXXXIIII Off the vertu of mekenes Seynt Anseaume speketh and seithe that it hatthe vii degrees wherebye it waxeth hye or that it comen to perfeccion. The firste degree of mekenes is to knowe his default and his pouerte. For Seynt Bernard seith that whan a man knoweth hymselfe verily mekenes maketh hym to dispise hymselfe and to holde hymselfe a wrecche. This knowleche groweth of the iiii rotes aforeseide. 3it ther bee somme that knoweth welle ther defaultes and theire [f. 120] synnes, but theye fele theyme not. Therfore the iie degree is to fele and too pleyne his sekenes, his defaultes, and his pouertee. And whoosoo felith his woo and his pouertee rynneth gladly to a leche. For whoosoo felith his evil humores in his bodye hee is gladde whan he maye porge theym and caste theym oute. Therfore the iii degree of mekenesse is gladly to be clensed and porged and to be confessed of his synnes and his shrewdenesse. Alsoo ther be somme that knoweth and feleth wel theire defaultes and ys sory therfore and confesseth theyme welle, but theye wolde in no wyse that oother knewe it as theye doo. Therfore the iiii degree of this vertu is to wil to be knowen and to be

8525

8530

8535

8540

266

The Mirroure of the Worlde

holden for vile and for dispitable. But 3it ther be some that knoweth, felith, and telleth welle theire defaultis and seieth welle: I am a shrewe and a synnere and siche and siche. But if anoother seide to theyme: Certis it is true that 3e seye, theye wolde be fulle soory and angre theymeselfe to the deethe. And therfore the v degree of this tree is gladly to hire the trouthe of hymselfe and that a man sholde telle hym his defaultes. And this is that Seint Bernard seithe where he seeth that a very meke man wolde be holden for vile and not praysed for his mekenes. Therfore the vi degree is whan a man suffreth pasciently to bee vilensly entreted and as a persone dispitable, as Kynge Dauid didde, the whiche esyly suffred and herkenyd a seruaunt of his called Semoye, the whiche keste stonys atte hym and scorned hym as in disdeyne and seide to hym al the despite that he cowde. Ther is 3it a degree the whiche is £e somme of perfeccion of this vertu, that is to seye, too wil and too desyre verily with herte withowte feyntise too be holden for vile and to be reviled and veleynsly treted. This is veraye pouerte of sperit and mekenesse of herte. The riche kynge of hevyn luffed gretly this povertee whan he come to seke it froo soo fere as froo hevyn to erthe. And he louffed it gretly with hert whan hee boughte it soo dere that alle that ever he hadde, anamly the gowne of his backe, he 3eaff for to be veryly veraye poore. Hee louffed gretely mekenes. For he in whom was never synne and in whom whas never default put hym amonges theefes, that is too seye, amonge the childer [f. 120V] of Adam and clothed hym with the robe of synne and of shrewdenes for to be velensly treted. And he seide to his aposteles the eevyn of the cene: With grete desyre haue I desired this pase, tha[t] is to seye, this dethe, this shame, and this passyng. This tree maye waxe noon hyer. And whoosoo were encressed to this degree of mekenes withowten doubt hee sholde be blessed anamly in this worlde. For hee that seyeth thus maye not lye the whiche is the souereyne trouthe and that seid it with his blessed mouthe: Blessed be the poore in sperit. And howesooeuer it be he shewed it whan he seide: Lerne of me and of noon oother to be meke of herte as I am, and 3e shalle fynde reste in 3our soules. This rest and this blessednes howe it is and what it hight noon knoweth but

8545

8550

8555

8560

8565

8570

8575

8580

The Mirroure of the Worlde

267

hee that lerneth it. Therfore if thowe wilt knowe what thynge it is, peyne the hertely to conquere soo myche that thowe maye clymbe to the vii degree of mekenes, and than maiste thowe gedir fruit and ete of the tree of liff as Godde seithe in the Pocalipse.

8585

Off the Tree of M[e]kenes, CXXXV

8590

Off the tree of mekenes groweth vii braunches. For this vertu sheweth in vii maneres: first to worshipp Godde, to preyse oother, too louff pouertee, to serve gladly, too disp[r]ise hymselfe, too flee losengerie, and holly too truste in the sifte of Godde. The veraye meke worshiped Godde in iii maneres. For mekely he belevith hym in alle that ever he seithe and prayseth hym truly and prayeth to hym devoutly. First he worshiped Godde in as myche as that he belevith hym in alle that ever he seithe liche as a litel childe doothe his maister. And for this cause oure feithe hatthe mede. Soo whooso belevith God well hee doothe hym grete worshipp liche as he doothe grete worshipp to a man the whiche belevith hym be his symple woorde. And it is the begynnyng of weledede the whiche is nessessarie too alle thoo that wil be savid, as Seint Poule [f. 121] seithe. That is to seye that a man beleve Godde opon his symple worde that al that euer he seithe be [trouthe] withowte sekyng any oother reeson or any oother preve. For this cause these proude lollerris and heretikes be dampned for to myche serchynge, for theye wil not beleve God withoute goode plegge, that is to seye, if theye see not veray reeson in alle that he seieth but holdeth theyme to the qwyk reeson. Alsoo theye seye as the vsurer that holdeth hym too the plegge. For theye wil in noo wise beleve the symple worde. And of this cometh al maner of heresyes and mysbelevis. For the proude blynde the whiche wil compare theire wittes to the wisdom of God list to beleve nothynge that Godde seithe to theym 3if he 3if theyme not goode plegge, that is to seye, outhir qwike reeson or opyn miracle. But wee that kepe the veraye feithe belevith an hundrethfolde better that he seithe the whiche maye not lye than wee doo miracle, reeson, or ]3e same that wee see. Godde, the whiche shalle iuge euery persoone after his werkys,

8595

8600

8605

8610

8615

8620

268

The Mirroure of the Worlde

seithe that vs moste 3if acommpt of euery idille worde att the daye of doome. The meke, the whiche seeth, herith, and belevith this, dredith and doothe his devoire to kepe his herte and his bounte and alle his werkys. Alsoo the veraye meke prayseth Godde truly for al the goodnesses that hee doothe dayly to hym and the whiche hee abideth, for the meke fareth yit as the poore man the whiche hatthe grete ioye of a litil almes and thanketh hertely his goodedoerris. Than whan the meke seeth that he is not worthe the brede that he eteth, he knowelecheth truly, belevith, seeth, and vnderstandeth that al is of the pure 3ifte of grace and not of dette what that ever Godde sendeth and sifeth to hym. And therfore he taketh noothyng to hym of his loordes goodes the whiche passith be his hande. Therfor Seint Bernard seithe that he is a true seruaunt. Also than he worshipeth God and prayeth deuoutly to hym, that is to seye, with verray teris the whiche cometh of the grace of Godde and of right felyng of herte. For hym semeth that he is liche a childe that is afore his maister al naked and that can not his lesson or that he is liche a poore man that is endetted and that is fallen into f>e vsureris handes and hatthe not wherof to paye ne noo[f. 121v]thynge to qwyte hym with or that he is liche a proved theef the whiche is taken with moo than an hundreth mysdedes and hatthe the gebet aboute his necke or that he is liche a maymed man that lyeth at the chirche 3eate the whiche hatthe noo shame to shewe his maymes too alle thoo that passe forby because that euery persone sholde haue pitee. If thowe wilt than lerne too praye and too worshipp Godde, these iiii shalle teche the: the childe, the dettour, the maymed man, and the theeff.

8625

8630

8635

8640

8645

8650

Howe and Wherein Men Sholde Worshipp Godde, CXXXVI It is of a meke man the veray costome too prayse and too name and too put forthe oother and too prayse and too worshippe theym with mouthe and too doo theyme worshipp in dede. Hee farith as a litil flye J)at maketh honye, the whiche fleeth stynkynges and folweth feldis floured and the dewed flowres of the whiche hee maketh honye to stoore withalle

8655

8660

The Mirroure of the Worlde his house. Soo doothe a meke herte the whiche taketh noo heede of stynkyngis ne of otheris defaultes. But alle the goodnesses that oother hatthe taken heede of hee louffeth it and prayseth it and conceyvith the swetnesse of deuocion wherewith is hert is refe[i]t and his conciense fulfilled. 3ea truly, only of stoones and caliones hee can souke boothe oyle and hony, lyche as the Sauter techeth. For he seeth noon soo evill ne soo synfull ne soo dyuers but that he can drawe mater too prayse Godde therfore in his herte. In iii maneres he prayseth oother. For hee belevith better another mannes wit than his owne. He wil that oother mennes willes be sonner fulfilled than his. Hee trusteth better in oother mennes myght than in his. The whiche a prowde man doothe the contrarie, as wee haue shewed afoore. Alsoo he aloweth and prayseth oother be woordys, hee trusteth and prayseth the goodnesses that theye haue and doo, and hee ascuseth theire evilles and loweth and lesseth mene thyngys. Hee tenteth alweye too goodnes and torneth to the goode weye and too the goode partie. And this is aseyns iii evil condiciones of mysseyerres, the whiche reyseth evilles and loweth goodnesses and perverteth the mene thynges [f. 122] and torneth theyme bestely. Be dede he worshipeth and prayseth euery persone as hee oughte and maye doo withowte myssedede. And soo doothe not a prowde man, but evyn the contrarye, as wee haue shewed afore in the tretys of pride.

269

8665

8670

8675

8680

8685

Howe Mekenes Maketh Oother too Bee Worshiped, CXXXVII It is the costome of the veraye meke to haue al his goodnes behynde his backe and al his evil before his yen and the goodnes of oother before his yen and theire evilles at his backe. And hereof folweth £at the moore hee prayseth oother the more he disprayseth hymselfe. He farith as a covetous riche man the whiche hatthe ever his yee too the goodnes that ooj>er men hatth and doothe, and alweye hym semyth that he hatthe noon therof. For as ther is an hooly pryde, soo ther is an hooly covetice and an hooly envie. Hee fareth as a kynges sone that is heire of a reaume, the whiche weepeth and cryeth and knoweth noothyng of his hyenesse

8690

8695

270

The Mirrome of the Worlde

ne of his richesse. He farith as a sympel shepe in whom al is goode and profitable, boothe wolle, flesshe, skynne, mylke, fruit, and donge, and neverthelesse it knoweth it not ne thynketh not theron. On the same wise holy Abraham, the grete patriarke, seide J)at he was but asshes and powdre. And holy lope that was soo grete in the worlde and soo hooly in Godde seide hymselfe: What am I but asshes and slyme, myre and rotenesse, venym and wynde and febill shadowe and a leffe that the wynde berith aweye and drye stobill f>e whiche hatthe nought ne nought is worthe but to J>e fyre? And as the veraye meke prayseth oother with herte, mouthe, and dede, as wee haue seide, on the same wyse hee disprayseth hymselfe in these iii maneres. It semeth too hym, as Seint lerome seide of hymself, that wheder he ete, drynke, wake, or slepe that alweye the orible home sownyth in his ere: Come to £e daye of doome; come thens to iugement. And because [f. 122V] he wil not be iuged there hee cessith not too iuge hym here and too dampne and too argue his dedis and his woordes and tryeth and nombreth and weyeth and seynweyeth and reprevith his thoughtis, for hee fyndeth myche more chaff than corne. And because he sholde not be iuged in the courte of iustice he wyl neyther leve litil ne myche but that it shalle be examined and iuged in the courte of mercy, that is to seye, in hooly confession. And whoosoo compteth truly in this courte he is quyte forever. But in the court of iustice the whiche shalle be at the daye of doome, whoosoo owe anythynge there he moste paye it, and 3it hee maye never be quytte. And therfore he shalle be dampned. For hee moste paye or ellys be hanged or ellis abide the deethe of helle. Alas what shalle he paye that hatth noght but his necke charched with dedly synne? Whoosoo vnderstoode and felt these thynges he sholde be sty lie and withdrawe hym froo mokkes and lyes that he contrevith aseyns veray meke pepill that dredith Godde, the whiche, because theye wolde kepe theyme clenly, confessith theyme often and gladly. But it vaileth litil to doo a goode iugement if the iustice after be not truly doon. And therfore evyn as the verray meke do]3e veray iugement of hymselfe with contricion of herte and confession of mouthe, on the same wise he doothe veraye iustice in deede. For he iugeth hymselfe as a

s/oo

8705

8/10

8715

8720

8725

8730

8735

The Minoure of the Worlde theeff and withowte f eintise or ypocrysye putteth hym veryly to the gybet of penance.

271

8740

Howe Mekenes Maketh Man too Disprayse Hymselfe, CXXXVIII Whoosoo hateth pride louffeth pouerte, the whiche setteth the herte lowe. And therfore al that be veraye meke louffeth pouerte in sperit for iii thyngis, [f. 123] that is to seye, for perilles that be in richesses, for l>e goodnes that is in goode pouerte, and because that God as longe as he was in the worlde louffed pouertee and 3it doothe, as hooly scripture witnessith in diuers places, of the whiche he seithe in the Sauter that he herith J>e desyres of the pore pepil and theire prayeris and purveyeth theire mete and arayeth it swetely and with a goode sauour. And he is theire refuge and shalle save theyme. lob seithe that God is fader to pore pepill and hatth 3ovyn theym power to iuge oother. And oure lorde seithe atte the begynnyng of his sermon: Blessed be the pore pepil. And the riche be vnhappy whiche hatthe theire paradise here. For the veray paradis he hatthe 3ovyn to the pore, soo that theye maye 3if it and sille it. But the worlde wil not beleve that Godde seithe that pouertee is blessed, for it is of the secrete counsellis of God the fader. Therfore Criste lesus seithe in the gospell: Feire fader, 13elde to l>e graces and thankes that thy secret hidde thingis to wyse pepill is shewed to the meke, the whiche seeth theym welle and belevith theyme welle and louffeth an hundrethfolde better theyre pouerte than the riche man doth his richesse. In iii maneres a man sheweth that he louffeth pouertee, whan hee louffeth and folweth gladly the feleshipp of pore pepill and theire liffe and theire coustume. He louffeth theire feleshipp as Criste lesus didde as longe as he was in the worlde. For naturelly lames louff togedir and fleeth the feleshipp of grete cheepe. On the same wise meke pepil louffeth toogider and feleshipeth theyme gladly. The liff of a poore man is poore. For he seketh neyther metes precious ne outragious ne boste ne pride ne gaye gownez ne noo grete araye nouther in menye ne in festes ne in feleshippes. He is gladde if he haue alonly his sustenaunce withoute moore. Hee suffreth hunger and

8745

8750

8755

8760

8765

8770

8775

272

The Mirroure of the Worlde

colde, thirste and hete, and scornes and many bitternesses. And alle these thyngys evil pore pepil suffreth aseyns theire wylle. The veraye meke suffreth and desireth gladly al for Godde. Also it is the costome of a pore man if he haue nought ne nought maye gete, he is not ashamed for to aske. Alsoo the veraye meke asketh alweye prayerys and orisones of goode pepil and of Goddes frendes there where he weneth that mooste goodnes is. And [f. 123V] he trusteth hym more to theire helpe than he doothe in his owne goodnes.

8780

8785

Howe Mekenes Maketh Pouerte to Be Louffed, CXXXIX Pride louffeth hye places and mekenes lowe. This is a diamant of noble nature, the whiche liste not sitte in golde put in poore metall as iryn. Soo farith it be an hille of whete that is thresshed. The corne is vnder and the chaff above. But oure lorde shalle fanne his corne at the daye of doome, as he seithe in the gospell, and caste the chaff in the fyre and the corne in his garner. The purer that golde is, the hevyer it is; and the hevyer that it is, the sonner it goeth too the bottom. The meker a man is, the lower place he louffeth, as didde Criste lesus [a]n his swete moder the whiche 3eaf vs example to serve and to obeye and not oonly to the grettest but to the leste. And the moore dispitable that the service is, the gladlier the meke putteth hym thertoo. For to teche this, oure lorde Crist lesus wolde weisshe the feete of his apostlis. Mekenes than is proprely moder to obedience and norissheth it and techeth it and kepith it that it be not corromped noj)er be veinglorie ne be hevynes ne be selve-witte ne be his propre wille ne in non oother maner. It dresseth it, cheressheth it, and worshipeth it with alle worshipes.

8790

8795

ssoo

8805

Howe Mekenes Causeth to Serve and too Obeye, CXL Obedience hatthe iiii garmentis, that is to seye, to obeye redyly, iustly, generally, and vigorously. And first £e meke obeyeth redyly, for tofore his owne yee hee is poore and

ssio

The Mirroure of the Worlde naked and hatth not wherof to occupie hym for hymselfe. And therfor he is alweye arayed and redy as marineris be in a shippe. [f. 124] For as soone as theye hire a [whistle] o[f] J>e gouuernfour] |)ey ryn and lepe as theye were woode. The meke obeyeth gladly. For he is liche hym that is hye sette the whiche is soo gladde whan hee hatthe reseyvyd the commaundement of his maister that he reseyvith with grete ioye bothe perillis, peyne, and dethe for the louff that he hatthe to obedyence. Therfor seide Dauid in the Sauter that he louffed better the commandementis that he 3eaf hym than outher golde or precious stoonis. The meke obeieth simpilly, as the sheepe doothe the whiche the pasture ledith where hym liste and seith never: Why goo I sonner hider than theder? For hooly sympilnes is oon of the beste doughteres that mekenes hatthe. Mekenes is right true to God, as a goode lady is to hirre lorde the whiche wil pleese noo creature folyly but oonly hirre lorde. And therfore noon obeieth soo clenly with soo pure entent as doothe the veraye meke the whiche hateth not but to plese the worlde. Alsoo the meke is right iuste and swyfte as longe as the wil of God or of his prelat is in hym and that the vertu of obedience ledith hym. But whan his poore wil berith hym or ledith hym he is dulle and slowe to doo welle, liche as the sterre dooth that is called Saturne the whiche rynneth as myche in a daye with the firmament liche as the firmament ledith hym as it doothe in xxx sere in his proper terme and sercle and in his owne cours. Alsoo the meke obeyeth oueral generally ther where he supposith that it plesith God and in al thyngys, as an asse doothe the whiche berith too the mylle as gladly barly as whete and lede as golde and the pore manes corne as wel as the ryche. Alsoo the meke is ful stronge, for he chaungeth his strengthe intoo Goddes strengthe, as Ysaie seithe. And therfore ther is noothynge but that he maye here, for Godde berith bothe hym and his dede. Alsoo he obeieth vigorously and perseuerantly, for he is not wery no more |>an the sonne the whiche Godde condith and ledith. And the lenger he liffeth the moore waxeth his strengthe, as it doothe of the litil pissemere. Thus maist thowe see howe mekenes lerneth the too serve and too obeye Godde profitabilly.

273

8815

8820

8825

8830

8835

8840

8845

8850

274

The Mirrome of the Worlde

[f. 124V] Howe Mekenes Maketh the Prayse of the Worlde to Be Fled, CXLI The grete maister of mekenes, Criste lesus, whan he hadde preched and fedde the pepil and helid the seeke, hee fledde vppe intoo the montaigne above the pepil for to be in orisones too teche vs too flee praysyngys and glosyngys. And therfore a true meke herte liche as he peyneth hym too doo welle whan hee obeyeth evyn soo he peyneth hym too flee losse and too [hjide hym for the wynde of veinglorye and kepeth hym prevy for the rage and the tempest of evil tonges in the shadowe of the rooche. This rooche is Criste lesus hymselfe, the whiche is the refuge of the garson of meke pepill. Theder fleeth the hecchehogges, as the Saulter seithe, the whiche be meke hertis charched with penaunce and with thornes and sharpenesses. £>is is alsoo the douffe house whyder that the doufes of oure lorde fleeth and restith theym, that is to seye, meke symple hertis for the birdys of raveyn the whiche be fendes. Whan a meke herte hatthe doon soo myche that he is entred intoo the hoolys of this rooche as a doufe into his douff house, that is, whan hee remembreth welle the liff of Criste lesus and his blessed passion, f>an hatthe hee forsetyn alle his sorwes and prayseth litil al that euer the worlde is worthe or that it maye doo. The herte that hatthe asaied this desirith nothyng soo myche as to be forsetyn and loste as to the worlde. The worlde is to theym a chartre, onlyfnesse] paradise. For as wise Cypion seithe of hymselfe that hee was never the lesse alon thowe hee were alone ne besyer than whan he was idyll, for than was hee with his ii beste frendes, that is, hymselfe and Godde. Ther treteed hee of his grete besyinesses and of his grete causes for the whiche hym semyd al ooj)er besynesses but iapes. Ther dyv[is]eth he with Godde and Godde with hym with hooly thoughtis and feruent desyres. There feleth he grete swetnesse of confortis that Godde sefeth too thoo that dredith hym, as the Saulter seithe. And than al langaches and al wordes greveth hym and noyeth hym if theye be not of God or to Godde or for Godde, lyche as the soule hatthe to louffe soulnesse [f. 125] and scilence. And than waxeth in his herte a shame the whiche is one of the f eirest

8855

8860

8865

8870

8875

8880

8885

The Mirroure of the Worlde

doughteres of mekenes, evyn as a ientilwoman that louffeth of louff ys ashamed whan shee is perceyved and shee [hyrith] alsoo whan men speketh therof. [Alsoo] whan shee hyrith that men spekyth of hym and of goodnesses that God hatthe sent hym. And 3it notwithstandyng shee doothe as a maydyn fervently takyn with louff. For what that ever the world can speke shee seketh euer hirre hirnes and hir secret places as shee the whiche wolde not ellis but be ravisshed, as Seint Poule was.

Howe Mekenes Maketh Worldly Thyngys Not to Be Praysed, CXLII With this costome and homlynesse that ]pis hooly soule begynneth to haue, it entreth into the selfe and is ravisshed into hevyn, 3it beholdeth erthe froo ferre, as Ysaie seith, and seeth it soo litil to regarde of the largesse of hevyn and soo foule to regarde of that grete beaute and soo voide too regarde of that grete plente that than it disprayseth and dispiteth al maner of richesses, worshipes, beauteis, and noblesses that is in the worlde. Al semyth to hym but as the pleye of childer in the streete where theye travayle gretly and wyn nothyng. Hym semyth that al is but wynde, dremes, and lesyngis, as Salamon seithe. And than begynneth he to dye, as Seint Poule seithe, soo that shee is soo pore of sperit that shee hatth noothyng, for Godde hatth ravisshed and takyn aweye hirres and filled hirre aseyn with his, liche as he didde his apostelis at Pentecoste. Than the Holy Gooste siffeth hyrre soo grete an herte that worldly prosperite ne aduersitee shee setteth not by a notte. She hatth soo grete a suretee of conscience that shee abideth hardely the dethe and soo gret a troste in God that ther is nothyng but that shee derre abyde and vndertake for Goddes louffe. For shee hatthe the feithe of the whiche Godde speketh in the gospell, the whiche is liche [f. 125V] mostard seede, by the whiche shee maye commande rochis and hilles to obeye to hirre and theye shalle obeye. Mustarde sede is litil, but it is fulle stronge and sharpe, for in the fourthe degree it is hoote, as phisissienes seye. Be the heete wee vnderstande louff. The firste degree of louff, as Seint Bernard seithe, is whan a man can not louff but hym-

275

8890

8895

3900

8905

8910

8915

8920

8925

276

The Mirroure of the Worlde

selfe and his owne availe. The seconde is whan hee begynneth too louff God, and that is for his owne avayle. The thirde is whan he knoweth Godde and louffeth hym proprely for his bountee. The fourthe is whan he is soo taken with that hooly louff that he louffeth noon oother thyng but Godde too the whiche veraye mekenes leedeth a man. Thowe maiste nowe opynly knowe howe the poore pepill in sperit be blessed in this worlde. For theye haue voided and meked theyme soo myche that theyre spirites is alle neyntysshed. And the Hooly Goste hatthe filled the house aseyne and is lorde of the herte and enhaunseth soo myche hym l>at enhaunseth meke pepill that he maketh hym a kyng of hevyn be hooly hoope and be suretee of conscience. And therfore oure lorde seithe that the kyngedom of hevyn is theyris not oonly withoute moore be promyse but be certoine seisine, as he that nowe begynneth to reseyve the fruites and the rentes. Howe theye shalle be blessed in the toother worlde. And 3it noo man maye knowe this parfitely vnto that he be there, for the herte of man maye not thynke it ne tonge devise it.

8930

8935

8940

&Q45

Off the 3ifte of Pitee and of J)e Vertu That Men Calle Mansuetude or Benignesse, CXLIII The firste 3ifte of the Hooly Gooste maketh an herte meke and ferefull. And therfore it is called the 3ifte of fere. The seconde maketh an herte softe, deboneire, and petouse. And therfore is it called the 3ifte of pytee. This is a vereye moistnesse and a triacle a3eyns alle felonyes, anamly aseyns the synne of envye, and helith it parfitly. Wherfore the herte that reseyvith this 3ifte conseyvith a swete and a softe and a right temperat moisture. This is a goode louffe of the whiche groweth a feire tree and an hye and right welle-beryng fruit. This [f. 126] is a feire vertu the whiche men calle in Latyn mansuetude and benignite. This is swetnesse of herte the whiche maketh man humaine, id est, mankyndely, softe, charitable, deboneire, louffyng, and amiable, for it maketh man to louffe his neyghborghe as parfitly as hymselfe. This tree hatth vii degrees be the whiche it waxeth on height. These vii degrees Seint Poule sheweth to vs where hee meveth vs and prayeth J)at wee sholde doo oure devoire too

8950

8955

8960

8965

The Mirroure of the Worlde be al in Godde. That is to seye that wee sholde haue on herte, oon sperit, and oon louff in Godde. The firste cause why wee sholde be al one, hye and lowe, poore and riche, is because wee haue oo fader in hevyn the whiche made vs alle comunally to his ymage and to his liknesse. Therfore than sen al we haue oo creature the whiche made vs of oo mater and too oo forme and too on ende, that is to seye, that al we sholde be in hym, as he seithe in the gospell, it is grete cause that wee sholde louffe vs togedir. For euery beste louffeth his liknesse, as Salamon seithe. The seconde cause is because wee bee al cristened in oo bapteme bothe poore and riche. That is too seye that al wee be wesshyn with oo wesshyng, the whiche was with the precious bloode of Criste lesus, and bought aseyne with on only moneye, and as myche coste oon as an nother. Euery of vs than ought gretely to louff and to worshipp oother the whiche Godde hatthe louffeth and praysed soo myche and made of soo greete dignitee. The iii cause is because al wee hoolde oo feithe and haue al oo lawe the whiche is al fulfilled. Seint Poule seithe: Louffe thy neyghborgh as thyselfe. Ther is noon quytte of this dette for ought he can doo. This dette euery persoone oweth too oother, and the moore hee 3efeth the moore hee oweth. The iiii cause is because that wee haue al oo lorde the whiche is Godde of whom wee holde bothe bodye and soule and al that wee haue. Hee hatthe made al comunly and [wil] rewarde al largely thoo that hatthe kepte his commaundementis and that hatthe [f. 126V] louffed togedir truly. The v cause is because we bee al felawes in oure lordis oste and his knyghtis and his soudeoures the whiche abide al oon wagis, that is too seye, the blisse of hevyn where the louffe and the feleshipp shalle be parfit and confermed, the whiche shalle be wel begunne in this worlde. The vi cause is because ]3at alle wee liffe with oo gostely sperit as wee liffe with a bodily. Be this sperit al wee be Goddes childer be adopcion, that is to seye, be avowerie and childer of holy chirche, brether germeines of oo fader and of oo moder be a gostely brotherhoode, the whiche is as myche better than flesshely as gostely is better than flesshely. The vii cause is because that al wee be membris of oo boody of the whiche Criste lesus is the heede and wee bee the membris, the whiche liffeth with oo mete, that

277

8970

8975

8980

8985

8990

8995

9000

9005

278

The Mirroure of the Worlde

is too seye, with the holy flesshe and with the precious blode of Criste lesus, the whiche louffeth vs soo myche and hatthe vs in soo grete cherte that he 3ifeth vs his bloode to drynke and his flesshe to eete. Seint Poule remembreth vs this louff that he sheweth to vs because that qwyker reeson ne feirer example of veray frendeshipp maye he not shewe to vs. If thowe wilt thynke wel on these vii resones aforeseide, thowe shalt fynde vii causes of frendeshipp the whiche cometh of the 3ifte of pytee.

Off Branches of Frendeshipp, CXLIIII Off this stokke groweth vii branches. For this vertu sheweth hym in vii maneres liche as men knowe the louff that is betwene the membris of on bodye be vii maneres. First oo membre forberith anoother and kepeth it too his power t>at it doo it no harme, anguysshe, ne hurte. In this vnderstande wee the innocency that on of vs sholde kepe to anoother. For this commandement is writen in the herte of euery persoone that J)ou shalt doo too noon oother that thowe woldest not [f. 127] haue don to the no more than thowe woldest thye right hande smote thye lefte. Alsoo what anguissh that oo

9010

9015

9020

9025

membre doo too anoother it suffreth softely and vengeth it

not. The membris fele noo mevyngys ne withholdyng oon aseyns anoother. In this vnderstand wee parfit deboneirnesse, the whiche hatth iii degrees. The first is that a man sholde not venge hym; the seconde, that a man sholde not kepe angir longe; the thirde, that a man sholde fele noo mevyng of ire noo of hate too his neyghborghe for nothynge that hee doothe. Alsoo the membris obeye al to theyre souereyne, for to theyr power theye doo al J)at the hert commandeth theym and that the yen techith theyme. In this vnderstand wee the vertu of obedience of the whiche wee haue spokyn afore the whiche sholde be araied in louff and charite, as Seint Petir seithe. Alsoo oo membre louffeth ano]per and servith it withowte daunger or geynseyyng. In this vnderstande wee the vertu that men calle charitee. Than whan a man louffeth and socoureth gladly ooj>er with the power that Godde hatthe 3ovyn hym or consellith and techith theyme with wit that he hatthe or chastisseth and

9030

9035

9040

The Mirroure of the Worlde redresseth foles be the auctorite that he hatthe or if he sife and depart largely with the goodes that he hatthe for Goddes sake, men seye than that he is fulle charitable. And thus commanded! Seint Peter that of siche thyngys as Godde hatthe 3ovyn vs that wee sholde ministre theyme too oure neyghborghs. Wherfore Tullus the philosophre seithe: Wee sholde fele that al that euer is and groweth in the worlde al is made to serve man, and men be engendred one for too helpe anoother. Lete vs than, seithe hee, doo that for ]pe whiche wee were made and borne, and lete vs seke the comune profit. For Seint Poule seithe that alle wee be membris of oo bodye. Alsoo al the membres felith and rehersith to theyme that the whiche man doothe to euery membre be it goode or evil, ioye or anguysshe. Whan a man smyteth the foote, the mouthe seithe: 3e hurte me. In this we vnderstande l>e vertu [f. 127V] of veray pite that wee sholde haue comunly, the wyche hatthe ii offices, as Seint Poule seithe, to be glad of the goodes that oother hatthe and too be sory of the evilles that oother hatthe and doothe, suffreth and felith. Alsoo if a membre be seke or wonded al the toother helpeth it that it maye be hoole. In this vnderstande wee the vertu of iustice and of correccion withoute l>e whiche the body of hooly chirche myght not endure. For the roten membre sholde shende oother. Whoosoo wil than knowe howe he myght chastie his brother, repreve or ponysshe his neyghborghe or his soget, take heede of hymselfe. Whan a membre is seeke or wonded, the herte felith hevynes and hatth grete compassion. And for the grete louff that he hatthe to it, he putteth his hande {>ertoo ful softely. And also as Seneque seithe: Liche as men doo with the bodye, men sholde on the same wise entrete softely with the herte. For correccion sholde come with veray louff and with grete compassion, and with grete fere a man sholde put his hande therto. Also the membris worshipeth and forberith on anoother. For as Seint Poule seithe: Euery of vs sholde doo reuerens too oother and forbere oother. Anamly thoo that hatthe moste nede for to be forborne as siche as be febilest and porest men sholde moste forbere theyme. Wherfore as bones bereth tender flesshe and postis an house soo worthy men and wyse sholde euer forbere fooles and febill pepill. This is evyn

279

9045

9050

9055

9060

9065

9070

9075

9080

280

The Mirroure of the Worlde

mysseyerris that soo gladly klatereth forthe the evill and the defautis that theye see in oother. Alsoo oo membre defendeth an nother atte nede and putteth hym forthe for hym. For atte nede men seeth what a frende is. Whan oo foote halteth, the toothe[r] helpeth hym, and as soone as men smyteth the heede the hande putteth hym forthe too defende it. In this vnderstande wee pure and parfit frendeshipp. For the whiche Godde seithe in the gospell that gretter frendeshipp maye not be than too put his liffe for his frendes. This frendeshipp veray Criste lesus shewed to vs, the whiche put his liff and his body to dethe for vs. And that didde hee for too 3if vs example, as Seint Petir and Seint lohn seith, that God set his soule for vs. On the same wise wee sholde sette oure soules for oure brethir, that is to seye, for oure [f. 128] neyghborghes, if wee be veraye membres of the bodye of the whiche he is heede. Whoosoo hadde this vertu, I wolde seye pleinly that he were blessed. This is the vertu that oure goode maister Criste lesus techith vs whan he seith: Blessed be the deboneire, for theye shalle be in possession of the erthe. Vnderstande nowe wele this blessidnes that deboneire pepill hatthe in this worlde, for thoo that be parfitly deboneire be euer in possession of JDC erthe. This is to vnderstande in iii maneres. That is to seye, of [...] lifferris. For liche as the erthe is an habitacion for men and bestis, Godde hymselfe is the heritage for lifferres, that is to seye, for seintis and goode men. And because that God the whiche is the erthe of liff erres hatthe deboneire pepill in his hande and in his possession. [...] as the Sauter seithe. The deboneire, seithe he, shall haue the erthe in possession and in heritage. And Seint Austin seith that noon shalle haue God in possession but if he be firste in [hymselfe]. Alsoo deboneire pepill hatthe here the erthe of theire hertis in possession, for theye be veraye lordis of theire hertis. But ire and felnesse maistreth shrewes. And deboneire pepill maistreth evill condiciones. And Salamon seithe that he is better that maistrieth his herte than hee that taketh castell and citees with force. Alsoo deboneire pepil be lordes of the erthe, that is to seye, of erthely goodes, for if theye lese theyme theye wille never the more be troubled ne angred. But thoo that wille be angrye whan theye leese theyme theye be noo lordis but

9085

9090

9095

9100

9105

9110

9115

9120

The Mirwure of the Worlde seruauntis. And therfore it is right that thoo that hatthe goodes temper ell and spirituell and theymselfe in possession that theye haue atte laste the erthe of lifferris, that is to seye, Godde hymselfe in possession. But nowe take heede and vnderstande that Godde sifeth to poore pepill hevyn and the erthe too deboneire pepill. Where than shall covetouse and felle pepil be but in helle and in torment?

281

9125

9130

Off the 3ifte of Kunnyng and of the Vertu of Equite, CXLV [f. 128V] The firste sifte of the Holy Gooste maketh man meke and ferefull. The seconde maketh hym softe and petouse. The thirde maketh hym connyng and clere-seeyng. And therfore men calleth it the 3ifte of konnyng, for it maketh man very konnyng and wise in alle thynges. For this 3ifte whan it dissendith intoo the herte araseth and casteth oute the synne of ire and of felnesse, the which troubleth the herte and maketh a man al woode soo that hee seeth neyther to conduite hymselfe ne noon oother. But this 3ifte enlumineth the herte on euery parte soo that it maye not be deceyved of noobodye. Wherefore Seint lohn seithe in the Pocalipse that hooly men the whiche were fulle of these iii 3iftes were al fulle of yen bothe before and behynde. And an angell shewed a stone to 3acharie the prophete wherein was vii yen, the whiche be vii beholdynges that goode men hatthe. For theye see within theyre hertis and aboute theyme, that is to seye, vnder and above, afore and behynde, on the right syde and on the lefte. This 3ifte is liche the maister of werkys, that is to seye, of the vertues of the soule, for hee maketh alle with poynte and with ligne and with rewle and with leede and with the lityl ligne. Firste he taketh his pointe and prycketh it and doothe as the wise man seithe: What that euer thowe shalt begynne take heede to the ende, to what conclusion thowe shalt comme. After that he streccheth his lyne, for hee goothe forthe be right deuocion and not only as the serpent nor as the snake. Than maketh hee al with rewle the whiche maketh the walle egal and pleyne, for he louffeth the comune liff of goode pepill withowte fyndyng of novelryes. Alsoo hee provith ofte his werke with a litil lyne and

9135

9140

9145

9150

9155

9160

282

The Mirroure of the Worlde

lede, for hee taketh heede that his toure hyngeth neyther on the right syde ne of the lefte, on the right side be prosperite ne on the lefte be aduersitee. Thus than this is the prioure of the cloister of the soule the whiche kepeth the ordre and maketh it to be kepte overalle, firste in the herte and after in oother offices. In this herte is ii sides: the vnderstandyng and the wil, the reson and the affeccion. Whan these ii sides acordeth, [f. 129] theye make feire seruice, feire songe, and a ful swete melodye. That is to seye, whan [t]he wil will as the vnderstandyng techith of goodnes, and affeccion felith alle ]3at reson vnderstandeth. Vnderstande nowe wel of these ii sides the whiche be in the soule howe theye sholde accorde. In the too syde be iiii sisteres, and in the toj)er be oother iiii. For reson hatthe iiii offices, that is to seye, to serche, too iuge, too remembre, and too shewe that the whiche it vnderstandeth be worde. This 3ifte techith reeson that the whiche it sholde seke and lerne and in what ordre, in what maner, and too what ende. And this is ful grete nede, for the mystakyng in siche thynges is ful perliouse. It maketh reson to vnderstande and too lerne that the whiche is necessarie and profitable and honeste, and it withdraweth the contrarie. Aa goode Godde, what man leseth and despendeth his tyme gretly in lernyng thyngis the whiche is not worthe but too synne and too vanite. But the Hooly Gooste be J)is sifte techith lightly and maketh a man too lerne ordenatly that the whiche is mooste necessarie too the soule and that the whiche ledeth mooste too the louff of Godde and to doo al too a right entent and too a right ende, that is to seye, too the worshipp of Godde and for profit of his soule and for to helpe his neysghborghe. Alsoo it maketh reeson to serche wel the trouthe of thyngys and anamly howe it sholde beleve. Too beleve wel is whan man beleveth symplye al that euer Godde seide and commaunded withoute to myche sekyng and enserchyng the counsell of Godde and the depenes of his iugementis and the hyenesse of his mageste and the reeson of his sacrementis. Also to beleve wel is whan men beleveth not to sone ne too late ne too euerythynge ne too noothynge, for boothe the ton and the toother is vice, as Seneque seithe.

9165

9170

9175

9180

9185

9190

9195

9200

The Mirroure of the Worlde

283

Howe Man Sholde Behaue Hym, CXLVI After goode serche cometh goode iugement. Too iuge welle longeth that a man shal not afferme noothynge too he haue wele sought it and that he haue serteinte therof. And a man sholde not entremete hym to iuge that J)e whiche longeth not to hym, as thyngys hidde or defuse [f. 129V] and entenciones of hertis. And thyngys that men maye tourne on the right syde and on the lefte men sholde euer vnderstande thoo too the [goode] partye. Wherfore this sperit be this 3ifte maketh reeson too iuge welle and too knowe rightfully and too distinge betwene goode thyngys and evylle, betwene gret evillez and lesse, betwene litil goodnesses and gretter. For it maketh euerythynge to be praysed after his right value.

Howe Man Sholde Behaue Hym too the Woorlde, CXLVII After that it maketh reeson too be remembred. For it maketh a man to remembre al that is nedefull to hym, as Godde seithe in the gospelle. He rnoste remembre thyngys that be paste. It maketh hym to dresse and too vnderstande thyngys that be present. It maketh hym to thynke afore and too purveye for thyngys that be to come. Theese be iii partes of the vertu of prudence vppon the philosophre seyinge.

9205

9210

9215

9220

Howe Be the Vertu of Equite Men Sholde Take Heede to Fooles, CXLVIII Than it maketh reeson to speke be mesure and gladly to be stylle and to speke wisily, soo that the worde maye comme to the ly[m]e or that it come to the tonge and that it be peysed as goode moneye and proved as Salamon seithe. That is to seye that it bee of goode mater as of goode metal, of goode forme, that is, that it be seide in goode maner and that it haue his right weyght and his right nombre, soo that it haue neyther too litil ne too myche and that it be wel employed. For goode moneye ne goode woordis sholde not be 3ovyn for noght. Wherfore Godde seithe to vs in the gospelle

9225

9230

284

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that we shalle not caste oure precious stoones afore hogges. This 3ifte ordeyneth and acordeth the toother partye of the herte, that is to seye, the wil where ther is iiii [f. 130] parties alsoo: louff, fere, ioye, and woo. That is to seye, man sholde louff that the whiche he sholde and as he sholde. And a man sholde neyther haue woo ne fere but of that J)e whiche he sholde and as he sholde and as myche as he sholde. And a man sholde neyther haue ioye ne delyte but in that hee sholde and as he sholde and as myche as he sholde. Whan these iiii parties be tempred than men seye that a man is temperat, lyche as men seye of a roote and of an herbe that it is temperat whan it is neyther too colde ne too hoote, ne too drye ne to moiste. And liche as in the bodye of man al maladyes cometh be distemperaunce of these iiii qualitees or of these iiii humores, on the same wise intoo the herte of man commeth alle evilles and al synnes be the distemperaunce of these iiii humoures. Whan these ii sydis of the herte be wel sette and acorded, that is to seye, the reeson and the wille, than is man sette in hymselfe. These be ii branches of the roote of a fulle feire tree the whiche is of a ful feire vertu that men calle equite. Equite is called verily that the whiche men doothe in iustyce, right, and trouthe, in iugement not to softe ne too rude, withowte bowyng too any partye, either too one or too oother. And that is whan a man goothe forthe qw[i]ck[l]y and right as a lyne. For equite is noon oother thyng but vnite, that is too seye, equalite. Whoosoo hatthe this vertu he is a goode iuge and a wyse, for hee doothe nothynge but that it is wel soughte and examined liche as a goode iuge sholde doo.

9235

9240

9245

9250

9255

9260

Off Braunches of Equite, CXLIX The firste degree than of this vertu is that a man be a goode iuge of his owne herte. For hee sholde entre into hymselfe and beholde his conscience and examine wel his thoughtes and his willes, wheder theye be goode or eville, and ordeyn al to the beholdyng of reeson, soo that wille and reson be holly at oon acorde. For as Seint Bernard seithe: Vertu is noon oother thynge but the assentyng of reeson and of wille,

9265

92/0

The Mirroure of the Worlde

285

[f. 130V] that is to seye, as whan [t]he wil withoute geynseyng wil doo and seye and put it in dede that the whiche reson seithe, sheweth, and techith.

The Seconde Degree of Equite The seconde degree of the vertu of equite is a man to be a right iuge and holde [J)]e ligne right betwene hym and J)at the whiche is vnder hym, that is to seye, his bodye that hee hatthe in kepyng, the whiche he sholde soo norisshe that it myght serve hym and soo discipline and chastie it that it wil obeye. For reeson sholde be as a true arbetrore betwene the spirit and the flesshe, the whiche be euer contrarie and the whiche sholde safe the right bothe of the ton and of the toother in siche wise that the sperit sholde be a goode loorde and the bodye a goode seruaunt. It is ful grete nede nowe in this partie too holde oueral equite and right mesure in etyng and drynkyng, in clothyng and in arayyng, and in al thyngys that the body asketh, for it enclineth often to to myche rather than to to litil. Also he moste condite and gouerne wel the v wittys of the bodye be reeson and equite, soo that iche of theyme serve of his office withowte syn and withowte myssetakyng, as the yen in beholdyng, the erris in heryng, the nese in smellyng, the mouthe in tastyng and spekyng, the handes and alle the body in touchyng. Whan these v wittys be wel kepte, than is the castell ferme and wel assured. For these be the 3eatis of the soule; these be the wyndowes wherebye dethe entreth ofte into the soule.

9275

9280

9285

9290

9295

The Thirde Degree The thirde degree of this vertu is whan a man is a goode iuge betwene hym and that the whiche is afore hym. Thoo bee temperell thyngys the whiche dis[f. 131]troyeth often the bodye and the soule whan man setteth hym to myche theropon, as vsureris and covetous pepill doo and al thoo that louffeth the worlde to myche, the whiche hatthe theire hertis soo laced in the fendes nettes, as lob seithe, that is to seye, in plees and quarell and forein besinesses of the worlde

9300

9305

286

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that theye maye not entre intoo theire hertis ne ordeyne theire liffes. Wherfor it folweth that it is true that wise Seneque seithe f)at be this al we synne and goo owte of the weye. For to these parties of liff euery person is diligent and thynketh thervppon. But too sette his liff sadly and holly noon is diligent ne thynketh thervppon. Men ought not than too sette theyre hertis to myche vppon foreine thyngys. For whosoo setteth hym to myche the[r]vppon he falleth in charches and covetices of the worlde, the whiche is roote of al vicys, as wee haue shewed longe afore.

9310

9315

The Fourthe Degree The fourthe degree of this vertu is a man too see clere on his right syde. That is to seye that hee take heede to the goodnesses the whiche be on his right syde and that he take his example ever of wyse men and goode men. But 3it on this syde thowe moste holde equite and discretion, for al the pepill maye not goo o weye ne al the goode pepil and wise hatthe not oo grace, liche as al the membris of oo body hatthe not on office. Many an hert is vnknowynge hereof, as the Booke of the Collacion of Hooly Faderis seithe, the whiche tretith of the perfeccion of vertues. For whan theye see a parfit man that avayleth in oo thynge, anoon theye bowe thertoo and wolde be liche hym. And whan theye see anoother that in other wises doothe myche goode, anoon theye wolde doo after hym and renneth after hym and soo to the thirde and too the fourthe. And thus theye reste vppon noon. Siche pepil farith as a songe grehonde, the whiche is 3it al vnkonnyng and renneth after euery game and [f. 13 lv] euery beste that cometh afore hym and doothe but maketh hym weery and lesith his tyme. Of this Ysope setteth a fabille of the hounde and of the asse. The whiche asse sawe euery tyme that his loorde come home the hounde comyng aseins hym and made hym grete ioye. The asse thought: Thus sholde I doo, and than my lorde woolde louff me, for he ought too make me gretter ioye that servith hym dayly than to the hounde the whiche servith hym of noght. Within a lytel tyme after, the asse sawe his loorde comme, and he ranne a3eins hym and leide his f eete in

9320

9325

9330

9335

9340

The Mirrome of the Worlde his nekke and began too make gret noyse and ioye. The seruauntis the whiche sawe that ranne with levoures and stavys and beete the asse to he hadde evyn inowe. And thus of the whiche he wende to haue hadde worshipp and avayle hee hadde shame and harme. Be siche fablis somtyme goode men were wonte to teche theyre menye. Be this example he shewed to theym that theye sholde not strecche too siche graces the whiche theye maye not atteyn too. And the same Salamon taught his sonne: Sone, seithe hee, lifte never thyn yen to richesses, that is to seye, too graces that thowe maye not atteyn too. And therfore it is grete nede to haue discrecion too see of whom a man sholde take example.

28 7

9345

9350

9355

The Fifthe Degree of Equite The v degree is a man too see clere on his lefte syde. For he sholde take heede of fooles and shrewes the whiche be as on the lefte side for theye be on the werse syde. Hee sholde take heede too theyme firste for to haue pite and compassion of theym. Alsoo because that he sholde not folwe theire perdicion ne theire folye liche as wise Salamon didde, the whiche seide: I passed, seide he, be £>e vigne and the felde of the slowe fole, and I sawe that al was ful of nettelis and thornes. Therin lerne I wit and forsighte. For men be wonte to seye: He is softly chastyed that be oothir is chastyed. Alsoo because that men louff moore Godde be whom men be quytte of theire synnes and of theire perrilles. But a man oughte gretly in this syde to kepe equitee and discrecion. For whan I see the foole and the slowe persone I sholde haue pitee and compassion and not iape theyme ne scorne theyme. I sholde ever hate the synne and louffe the persone. And I oughte gretly too take heede in myn herte too wilne too [f. 132] dampne noon ne compare me too noon be hee never soo evill, for siche is evil toodaye that toomorowe maye be goode and siche is goode todaye that tomorowe maye be eville. Alsoo I oughte as myche as I myghte withowte mysdede in myselfe too weepe and too condescende after theyme in dede and in worde for to wynne theyme too Godde and too withdrawe

9360

9365

9370

9375

288

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theyme froo synne. For as Seneque and Seint Gregorie seithe: Wee maye not reyse theyme that be fallen if we wil not bowe vs too theyme.

9380

The VIte Degree of Equitee The vite degree is the vi ye, that is to seye, too see clere behynde theyme. For the enemye seeth vs and wee maye not see hym. Oure enemyes be the fendes, the which be stronge and wise, subtil and diligent for to deseyve vs. For theye cesse neyther nyght ne daye but ever be in aweyte for to deceyve vs be theire craftes and be theire enginis, the whiche theye vse in mo than ml maneres, as Seint Gregorye seithe. The feende seeth the state of man ful sotilly, bothe his manere and his complexion and to what vice ho is mooste enclined outher be nature or be costome. And on that side he assaileth hym strongely: the colrique man with ire and with discorde, the sanguyn man with iolines and lecherie, the flematique with glotonye and slouthe, the malencolye with envie and hevynes. And therfore euery persone ought to defende his castel moste on that parte that it is febilest and feighte moste aseyns that vice that hee seeth hym moste asayled in. And vnderstande welle that he spareth noon, for hee is hardy and sharpe and entreth as he that assailed the son of God, Criste lesus his loorde. Knowest thowe, seithe oure lorde to lob, in howe many gyses he disgyseth hym? As whoo seye, noon knoweth it but I. For as Seint Denys seithe: Alle angellis bothe goode and eville and alle the sperites of men is as a goostely mirrour. For evyn as a mirrour anoon reseyvith alle formes and prentes that cometh before it soo doothe the sperit of man be it slepyng or wakyng. Nowe than take a mirrour and sette it before an nother mirrour. Anoon the formes that were in the ton thowe shalt see in the toother. On the same wyse men seye that the feende sheweth too a soule siche formes and siche [f. 132V] figures as hym liste whan Godde suffreth hym and the soule reseyvith theyme. Siche is maugre his as to the thought or to the ymaginacion, as whoo seye, maugre of me I moste see and reseyve in the pirle of the yee the forme of the thynge that commeth before it. It is a right grete grace of the Hooly Gooste too vnder-

9385

9390

9395

9400

9405

9410

9415

The Mirroure of the Worlde stande welle al the langachis [of the feende] and to knowe al his dedes. For as Seint Bernard seithe: It is to harde and too subtile a thynge to konne distinge betwen the thoughtis that the herte fantesieth and thoo that the enernye setteth therin. Whan he commeth as a felawe or a frende [or] as a marchaunde and he sheweth howe the synnes be plesant and delitable, a man maye knowe it lightly. But whan he cometh liche an angell and sheweth goodnes for to torne it too eville, than the temptacion is strengest. And therfore Seint lohn seithe that a man shalle not beleve al speritis or that a man haue provid theyme. But doo as thoo that hatthe a goode confessoure, an hooly man and a wise and welle provid in siche causes, too whom theye shewe often and besyly al theire thoughtes that cometh to theire hertis bothe goode and eville. For as Salamon seith: Blessed be thoo that alweye douteth theym. And in an nother place he seithe: Doo be counsell that the whiche thowe shalt doo, and after the counselle thowe shalt not repente the.

289

9420

9425

9430

9435

The VII Degree of Equite The vii degree of equite is an ye J>at hee moste haue, whoosoo wille haue this vertu. It is hee that beholdeth hye the whiche hatthe euer God before hym. Of hym this spekith oure lorde in the gospelle: If ]}yn yee be symple and clene, thye bodye is al clere and shynyng; and if thye yee be foule and diuers, thye bodye is dymme and derke. That is too seye, if the entent of thyn herte be simple and clene and goothe right f orthe as a ligne thoroughe al these vii degrees that wee haue spokyn of, al the hepe of al his werkys and vertues shalle be feire and clere and plesant to God. And if the entent be [f. 133] wronge or forked or if it foilde asein as doothe a sercle, al the consciense and the hepe of vertues is derke. For withowte a right entent almes becometh synne and vertu vice. The entent is meke and goode whan a man doothe goode dedes verily for God. It is clovyn a twoo whan men desireth of the to parte to God and of the toother parte too the worlde. It is wronge whan it is doon for to plese the worlde or of veinglorie. And it torneth ageyne as a sercle whan a man doothe his owne avayle in alle that euer hee

9440

9445

9450

9455

290

The Mirroure of the Worlde

doothe. Thowe haste nowe herde the vii degrees wherebye this tree waxeth on height.

Howe Man Sholde Behaue Hym and Defende Hym froo the Feende, CL The braunches of this tree be the vii principal vertues the whiche answereth too vii capital vicis, as humilite aseyns pride, frendeshipp aseyns envye, deboneirnes aseyns fellenesse, worthinesse aseyns slouthe, largesse aseyns covetice, chastite aseyns lecherie, sobirnesse aseyns glotonye. These vii vertues kepeth and conditeth the sperit of konnynge, the whiche ledith theyme be the weye of equite, as Salamon seithe. Be the whiche weye discrecion and reeson, the whiche is the chariotter of vertues and gouernoure of the soule, as Seint Bernard seithe, ledith and conditeth theyme soo that theye goo not oute of the weye neyther on the lefte side ne on the right. And thus theye profit, wax, and berith plente of fruit in somer. Than because that the vertu of equite shewith hym be discrecion in alle the werkys of oother and withowte this alle oother vertues leseth the name of vertu and becommeth vice, I maye wel seye that bee oo weye these forseide [vertues] be the vii braunches of equitee and al the fruit of goode werkys the whiche groweth of theym longeth too this tree. Vnderstande nowe wel the grete maister of vertues the whiche spekith to vs of this vertu. For hee seeth not in his rewle: Blessed be thoo that overalle holdeth equite and that hatthe discrecion and mesure in al thyngis withoute mystakyng. For soo [f. 133V] sholde wee not wynne gretely, for ther is noon but that somtyme missetaketh theyme in many maneres. And therfore oure goode maister Crist lesus conforteth vs ful sweetly whan hee seith not: Blessed be thoo that synneth not ne that doothe not amysse but doothe al equite and be ligne. But he seith fulle curteisly to confort synneres: Blessed be thoo that weepeth, for theye shalle be conforted. That is to seye, tho be blessed thath seeth and vnderstandeth and knoweth wel theire defaultis and al these vii pointis of equite the whiche wee haue rehersed here and that weepeth and is soory for theyme because that theye fynde soo often inequite and fyndeth it where theye sholde

9460

9465

9470

9475

9480

9485

9490

The Miiwme of the Worlde fynde equite. For the worlde is therfore called the vale of terres, for noon that is in the worlde maye lyff withoute terris that hatthe reseyved the 3ifte of konnyng of the whiche wee haue spokyn afore. But rather, as Salamon seithe, hee that seeth the sorwes of the worlde moste haue the more sorwes, terres, and wepyngis in herte. Thus this worlde begynneth to noye. And the more that this liff noyeth, the more men desire the toother. And thereof groweth oother teres for the desire of the toother liff. Thowe shalt now vnderstande that ther be vi maner of terres the whiche hooly men in this worlde hatthe be the 3ifte of konnyng. The firste commeth because men see that theye haue often and many tymes grevid Godde be thought, be woorde, and be deede. The iie commeth because that men taketh heede of the horrible tourmentis of euerlastyng helle, of the whiche euery persone sholde haue grete feere. The iii cometh for the evilles that men see the goode pepill suffre. The iiii commeth for the synnes that evil pepil doo. The v is for this liff that noyeth and for the too^er that is delaied. The vi commeth of devocion and of grete plente of ioye and of the presence of Criste lesus and of the felyng of the Hooly Gooste. And thoo that thus weepeth bee verily blessed, for theye shalle be conforted, as the scripture seithe, liche as the norice conforteth the childe that weepeth. For shee wypeth his yen and kisseth it [f. 134] and with strengthe maketh it too laughe. Thus as I haue seide oure loorde shalle doo to theyme that weepeth in this worlde. For he shalle wype theire yen soo that theye shal never weepe ne theye shalle neyther fele evil ne woo but they shalle euer bee with Godde in ioye and in laughynge and in euerlastyng pees.

291

9495

9500

9505

9510

9515

9520

Off the 3ifte of Strengthe and of Worthynesse, CLI We haue nowe spokyn of 3iftes and vertues the whiche gouerneth thoo that l[i]ffeth in the worlde in the lowest parte of t>e iii astatis of whom we haue spokyn. Whe shalle nowe with the helpe of the Holy Gooste speke of siftes and vertues that more proprely longeth to thoo that dispiceth the worlde and tenteth to the hye hille of perfeccion. Of theym lob seithe propirly that the liff of man in erthe it fareth as

9525

9530

292

The Mirroure of the Worlde

knyghthoode. Take heede nowe of a songe burgeis and a newe knyght. Thes ii hatthe ful diuerse thoughtes and diuerse desyres. The burgeis desireth to be a marchant and to wyn and to geder togyder. And the ende of his entent is to be riche and to be worshiped in J>e toune. The newe knyght goothe al anoother weye. For he desireth to [doo] curtesye, and to 3if largely and too vndertake knyghthoode and too goo to armys, to suffre hardenys and too shewe worthynesse, to gete a name and to come to hye astate. These ii astates wee see opynly in ii maner of pepill, of the whiche the ton be thoo that wil kepe theyme wele fro synne, doo penaunce, 3if almes, holde the commandementis of Godde and of holy chirche, and it sufficed theyme withal if that theye myght safe theymeselfe at the laste. Theye be in goode astate and maye wel safe theymeselfe. The toother be thoo that is noyed with the worlde for the perilles, peynes, and synnes that is therin, of the whiche it is al [f. 134V] ful soo that noon maye haue pees of herte ne hole consciens. Oo the tother part theye see that ther is noo tresor maye compare to the louff of Godde, noo swetnesse soo grete as pees of herte, noo worldly ioye maye compare to the ioye of a clene consciens. It semeth to theyme and soothe it is that whoosoo myght haue these iii thyngys he were a grete lorde and gretter than an emperoure. But J)is is soo grete a thyng that £er is but fewe of thoo that derre take on hande to doo this emprice. But whan Godde 3ifeth a man this grace and this 3ifte that men calleth the sperit of strengthe, he 3efeth hym a new herte, a nobil herte and an hardy, noble for to dispice al that the worlde maye 3iffe or promyse, hardy for to suffre al the evilles that the worlde may manace. Of this hardinesse speketh oure lorde whan he seieth: Blessed be thoo that hatthe hunger and thirste of iustice. Salamon seithe that he is iuste that dispiseth his harme for his frende, that is to seye, for Godde the whiche is the veray frende. And Seint Bernard seithe that he is not iuste that seeth not and feleth and vnderstandeth in his herte that he is endeted to Godde to louffe hym above al thynge. He that veryly desyreth with alle his herte to 3elde J)is dette to Godde he is oon of theym off whom oure lorde spekith of in the gospelle whan he

9535

9540

9545

9550

9555

9560

9565

9570

The Mirroure of the Worlde seithe: They be blessed that hatthe hunger and thirste of iustice. For iustice maye not be doon ne this dette maye not be fully 3olden in this worlde, but it is desired in this worlde and payed in the toother. Therfore oure good maister Criste lesus seith not: Blessed be thoo that shalle doo this iustice and that shalle 3elde this dette. But he seith more curteisly as he that knoweth oure pouertee: Blessed be thoo that hatthe hunger and thirste to 3elde this dette. For hee requireth not his dette, but it sufficeth to hym if wee haue goode wil and desyre to 3elde it. Howe sholde I seye that he were iuste that 3eldeth not that the whiche he sholde ne hatthe neyther wil ne desyre to 3elde it? Whan this desire is verily in the herte, it moste nede shewe it in dede. As Salamon seithe: None maye hide fire in his lappe but if his gowne brenne. This may [f. 135] not be shewed withowte vertu and worthynesse. For be wittenessez ne pletyngis men provith not that a man is a good knyght but be suffryng and enduryng and in doyng many dedis of armys. And this is the iiii vertu that the Holy Goste 3ifeth too man for to arase withal holly the iiii vice, that is to seye, the synne of slokynes or of slouthe. This vertu is of soo gret dignite that amonge al oother vertues this aloonly berith the name of vertu. For vertu and worthynesse is al one. This vertu God 3ifeth too his seruauntes whan hym liste to make theyme knyghtis as he didde his aposteles atte pentecoste, of whom wee reede that theye were siche cowardis that theye dorste not come oute of theire houses too theye were armed with this vertu. But sitthyn theye went makyng grete ioye whan men didde theyme any duresse or shame.

293

9575

9580

9585

9590

9595

Off Degrees of Strengthe and of Worthinesse, CLII [...] philosophres and philosophic setteth the vii point thertoo. The firste point of worthinesse theye calle it magnanimite,the seconde, troste,- the thirde, suerte; the fourthe, pascience,the fifthe, Constance,- the sixte, magnificence. The viite that oure maister ioyneth thertoo is called hunger and thirste of iustice. Men maye not soo propirly name these vertues in Romaunce as the vnderstandyng of these wordis seith it in Latin.

9600

9605

294

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Off Magnanimite, CLIII Magnanimite is hyenesse, gretnesse, and noblesse of corage be the whiche man is hardye and of grete emprise. This vertu hatthe ii partis, on to dispise grete thyngis, anoother to chese and to vnder[f. 135v]take gretter thynges. Of the firste parte, Seint Austyn seithe: Worthinesse is al that euer corage dispiceth, the whiche is not in his power, that is to seye, al that hee maye lese a3eyns his wille. A[nd] Seneque seithe that in worldly thyngys is noothynge soo grete as an herte that dispiseth grete thyngys. The philosophre of £e seconde part seithe that magnanimite is a resonable emprise of thyngys hye and ferefull. Whoosoo hatthe this vertu he beholdeth the worlde fro fere, as Ysaie the prophete seithe, and thus the worlde semeth to hym as litil as a sterre doothe to vs. Wherfore al the worlde and al the [charches] of the worlde semeth to hym as noght. And therfore he setteth be theyme no more than be the webbe of an eraigne. For the whiche Salamon seide whan in his thought he hadde torned vp soo downne al the worlde and al ]pe statis of foolles and disputed of wise pepill, hee seid thus his sentence: Vanite of vanites and al that euer I see is vanite. That is too seye, the worlde is vanite, and also it is al ful of vanite, and man hymselfe for whom the worlde is made hee is alsoo holly vanite, for in hym is al maner of vanite, as the Saulter seithe: Vanite be mor[t]alite, for his liff fleeth as a shadowe; vanite be bisinesse, for his besynesses fareth as dremes; vanite be iniquite, for synne maketh hym more noughty than anythynge that is in the worlde. Nowe than the firste parte of this vertu is that [it] maketh the worlde to be dispised liche as men doo here after philosophres, paienes, and hooly Cristen men. The thother partee is that it maketh the weye of perfeccion and the weye that is soo harde, soo sharpe, and soo fereful to chese. That is the weye the whiche ledeth to the hille of God. This is the weye of perfeccion. This is the weye of the counsellis of oure loorde the whiche he shewed to his aposteles on the hille of the whiche this trete spekith. This weye chase theye to whom it sufficed not alonly to kepe withouten moore the x commaundementis of Godde to the whiche theye be bounden, but theye wille fulfille the counsell to the whiche theye be not bounde be dette as thoo doo

9510

9615

9520

9625

9630

9635

9640

9645

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that leve al that theye haue for Godde and abaundoneth theyme to dye for the louff of Godde [f. 136] the wiche dyed for theyme or to goo over the see as pepill doo that forsaketh and dispiseth for Godde al that ther is, boothe goode and frendes, and maketh theymeselfe bonde too oother the whiche were free, and maketh theyme pore that were riche or myght be riche, and putteth theyme to suffre grete sharpenesses the whiche hadde grete delites in the worlde as many that be in religion or in sharpenesse of penaunce in herte and in bodye. For it vaileth litil to be in sharpenes of penaunce ne in religion if the herte be not there. For the habite maketh not the monke ne the armes a knyght but the goode herte and the worthynesse of armes.

295

9650

9655

9660

Off Troste of Worthinesse, CLIIII The seconde degree of worthynesse is troste. For whoosoo hatthe vndertake a goode liff hym behoveth to haue his purpose stedefaste and to haue goode troste in Godde that he shalle performe to hym that the whiche hee hatthe begonne. This vertu that men calleth troste is right necessarie ageyns the assautis of the worlde, of the flesshe, and of the fende, whiche assaileth a man strongelyest at the begynnyng. The flesshe seithe to hym: I maye not endure this liff and leve myn olde custumes. The worlde rynneth after too drawe hym asein, liche as men rynneth after a theeff whan hee scapeth owte of prison. The fende seith to hym: Caytiff, what wilt thowe doo? Wilt thow kylle thy self e? Thowe maiste save the wel ynoughe oother weyes. These be the firste assautis that the newe knyghtis of oure lorde suffreth, the whiche desireth to conquere the kyngdom of hevyn. But whan he setteth hym to Godde be goode and stedefast troste hym therre not recche. For hee is right a true frende the whiche knoweth and maye and wille kepe theire goodenesses. And whoosoo that God will helpe, none maye noye hym.

[f. 136V] Off Suerte of Worthines, CLV The thirde degree of worthynesse is surenesse. As the philosophre seithe: Suertee is a vertu be the whiche a man douteth noon evill that is afore his yee. And this is the thirde good-

9665

9670

9675

9680

296

The Mirroure of the Worlde

nesse that J>e sifte of strengthe doothe. For the Hooly Goste whan hee armeth Goddes knyghtis with his vertu first hee 3ifeth hym a noble hert for to vndertake gret thyngis. After that he siffeth hym anoother grete ferventnesse and a grete desire to pursue it and a grete troste to acheeve it. And than he maketh hym sure as a lion soo that he hatthe neyther fere of perill ne of peyne ne of dethe ne of tourment but rather desireth theyme liche as newe knyghtis doothe tournementis. And soo didde martires as it she with in theire lives, of whom we rede of Seint Agathe that with as grete ioye she wente to turmentis as that shee hadde goon to festes and to manages.

9685

9690

9695

Off Pascience, CLVI The fourthe degree is pascience. Liche as the Hooly Gooste maketh his knyght sure for too abide tornementis and wayes the whiche to hym be for to come, on the same wyse he maketh hym stronge and pascient whan theye comme. And this is the fourthe degree that theye calle pascience. Be this vertu a man ouercometh al his enemyes: the worlde, the flesshe, and the feende and al that theye maye doo or seye. For this is a shelde of golde to hym that suffreth for the louff of Godde the whiche couereth hym oueralle, as the Saulter seithe, soo that noo strooke maye hurte ne trouble the herte. Noon hatthe this vertu but thoo that hatthe ben tempted. For as Seint Poule seithe: Tribulacion bryngeth pascience as that the fire maketthe twelle harde. Noon hatthe victorie withoute pascience. For whoosoo lesith pascience he is ouercommen. [f. 13 7] Withoute pascience noon maye comme too perfeccion. And therof wee see example in al maner of craftes that men doo with hande. A peesse suffreth myche fire and many strookes or that it be sette on the kyngys horde and a chalis also or that it be blessed and sette on the aulter. A tounne suffreth many a grete strooke or {)at wyn be put therin and scarlet gretely defouled with the fullers feete or that the kynge were it. Thowe maiste fynde as many of these examples as ther bee craftes in London. Be this vertu a man is stronge as iryn, the whiche soupleth al oother preciouse metalles; as golde, the whiche the more that it is in the fire the purer, the clerer, and the more traictable it is;

9700

9705

9710

9715

9720

The Mirrome of the Worlde as the salemandre is, id est, [...] J)at liffeth in the fire; liche as the fisshe £at baigneth and norisshith hym in wateres.

297

9725

Off Constance, CLVII The fifthe degree of this vertu is called Constance. This is a vertu that maketh the herte ferme and stable in Godde, as a toure that is founded on a rooche and as a tree that is rooted in goode erthe the whiche mevith hym not for no wynde that maye blowe nor for noon aventure that maye come goode ne eville. Noon cometh too a victorie withoute this vertu. For whan Goddes knyght hath doon any woorthinesse than the feende assailleth hym be veinglorie. Wherfor Dauid seithe in the Saulter J>at the feende ouerthroweth the goode stronge pepill on the [right] side be aduersite and the right stronge on the lefte side be veinglorie. Seneque prayseth gretly J)is vertu the whiche seithe that ther is noo vertu but that the whiche goothe forthe proudly betwene the to fortune and the toother, that is too seye, betwene the goode and the evill and with grete dispite bothe of J)e ton and of J>e to]3er.

9730

9735

9740

Magnificence of Worthinesse, CLVIII The vi degree of worthinesse is called magnificence. Theye discrie this vertu thus: Magnificience is of a hye besinesse blessedly achevyd. Oure grete philosophre Criste lesus calleth this vertu perseuerance [f. 137V] be the whiche Goddes goode knyghtis endureth and abideth vnto the ende and goothe in the hyeweye of perfeccion, the whiche he hatthe vndertakyn. Seint Poule seith of this vertu that alle oother rynneth but this wynneth the spere. They feighte al, but this hatthe the coroune and the victorie. Al theye werke, but this berith aweye the hire at evyn. For as oure loorde seithe: Whoosoo perseueryth vnto the ende hee shalle be saffe and noon oother. Ferther these philosophris cowde not shewe ne trete of the vertu of worthynesse. But the disciples of oure maister Criste lesus goothe ferther forthe. For whan theye hadde gedered al togyder than thought theyme theye were newe to begynne. The vertu and the worthynesse of philosophres was for to ouercomme vices and for to acquere

9745

9750

9755

9760

298

The Minóme of the Worlde

vertues. But the worthinesse of holy men is for to ouercome these vices and to gete these vertues and principally therwithal for to holde iustice and trouthe toward Criste lesus. He is not iuste that 3eldeth not that the whiche he sholde vnto his power. And truly it is a thynge ful iuste and resonable that I 3if my liff and my deethe for hym that 3af his liff and his deethe for me. And as myche as hee is more worthe than I in as myche am I redeveable to hym be right iustice, as Seint Anseuume seithe. A man maye desire this vertu, but ther is noon that here maye sufficiantly 3elde it ne plainly paye it, liche as wee haue seide afore.

9765

9770

The VII Degree Is Hunger and Thirste of lustice, CLIX And herfore the vii degree of this vertu is that the whiche oure maister ioyneth thertoo to whom the philosophres myght not atteigne whan he seide: Blessed be thoo £at hatthe hunger and thirste of iustice. Thoo be verily blessed that be mounted to the vi degrees of worthynesse and that hatthe hunger and thirste and grete desire to mounte vnto theire power to the vii degree.

9775

9780

[f. 138] Off the Tree of Worthinesse, CLX In this tree wee fynde vii branches as ther be in oother. For in vii maneres a man knoweth the vertu and the worthinesse of oure lordis good knyght. For be vii maner of batailles theye come to vii victories. Be vii maner of victories theye come to vii maneres of corounes, the whiche be vii hirres of the whiche Seint lohn speketh in the Pocalipse. For as that Seint Bernard seithe: Hee is too fonned and a grete foole that withowte victorie wenyth to haue [...] victorie. Wherfore Seint Poule seithe that no man shalle haue a coroune [...]. That is to seye, vppon the lawe of the felde to prove them but if he [sholde doo] as theye the whiche aunciently at Roome was wonte to doo. That [i]s to seye, it be[f. 138v]hovyd that hee that set hym in the felde for to conquere a name ouercome al thoo that the maister of the felde made for to come

9785

9790

9795

The Mirroure of the Worlde

thedir. The maister of oure felde the whiche provith the newe knyghtis, as it is writen in the Booke of Kyngis, that maister is right trewe, as Seint Poule seithe, and knoweth wel the power of euery persone. For the whiche he suffreth that noon enemy tempteth vs ouer oure power ne noon aduersite too assaile vs but that wee maye ouercome if we wylle with the helpe of Godde, the whiche in oure bataille encresseth strengthe to vs, as Seint Poule and Seint lohn seithe, as wee haue devised and seide: vii victories and vii corounes that we shalle haue, that is to seye, vii maner of hirres the whiche Godde promisseth too tho that shalle overcome.

299

9800

9805

The Firste Bataille of Penaunce, CLXI The firste bateille that a Cristen man hatthe is aseyns dedly synne. Ther is noon that is ouercomen in this bataille the whiche wil not consente to synne. He ouercometh the bataille the whiche is light to ouercome to vigorous hertis and noyouse and slowe and sloggy too thoo that be lache in Goddis seruyce, the whiche be not fulle coilde be fere ne fulle hoote for the louff of Godde, as Seint lohn seithe. He that falleth in this bataille and is ouercomen hatthe myche moore to doo to reise hymselfe and too feighte with hymselfe than hee that is standyng. For hee hatthe noo power to reise hymselfe ne too defende hym if Godde strecche not his hande to hym be grace. For liche as a fisshe be his owne wille entreth intoo a maske and maye not gete owte too men caste hym owte, on the same wise a man falleth in synne be his owne wille, but he maye not gete oute withoute the wille of oure lorde and withoute his helpe, the whiche sifeth hym the armoure of penaunce whan it plesith hym be the whiche hee maye ouercomme his enemy. This is the armoure £at the postle Seint Poule commandeth for [f. 139] to take in this bataille. For a man vnarmed is noght in bataille. Thowe shake nowe knowe that a man too be wel armed for too ouercome synne hym behovith to haue iii thyngys the whiche is in veraye penaunce. The firste is repentance of herte, the seconde confession of mouthe, and the thirde is sufficiant satisfaccion

9810

9815

9820

9825

9830

300

The Mirroure of the Worlde

in the worlde. Be dede of these iii thynges is the haubergion of penaunce determined. If oon of these iii thyngys faile, the armure is al false, and he that werith it is ouercomme.

9835

Off Repentance, CLXII Repentaunce asketh grete sorwe and grete weymentacion of herte because that man hatthe grevid Godde. And the more that man hatthe grevid hym soo the moore sholde be his sorwe. Dauid repented hym thus the whiche seide in the Sauter: I labored and travailled in my weymentaciones. Therfore euery nyght I shalle wesshe my bedde and my couche with my terris. He that hatthe grevid Godde be dedly synne hee sholde weyle with depnesse of herte soo that is herte sholde melte al in terris, and with grete sorwe and sighsyng he sholde crye Godde mercy as his theef, as his mordorer, as his traytoure the whiche hatthe deservid the gebet of helle. The synner is a theef to Godde. For his loordes goodes the whiche be but lente hym for to wynne with, as goddes of fortune, of grace, and of kynde, hee hatthe dispent theym folyly and in evill vse and set al at hazarde. Alsoo hee is a morderer of the kyngys doughter, that is to seye, of his soule, the whiche he hatthe kylled be dedly synne. Alsoo he is traytour to Godd. For the castel of his herte and of his bodye, the whiche Godde hatthe takyn hym to kepe, hee hatthe 3oldyn it too hys dedly enemy, that is to seye, to the feende. Hee ought to haue gret sorwe that is in siche plite. Hee sholde often wesshe wele his bedde with his terris, the whiche is his conscience. Siche teres chasseth the enemy of helle froo the herte liche as hoote water chasseth an hounde froo the kechyn. Also after repentaunce sholde come confession. For that is the [f. 139V] goode chamberer the whiche clensith the house and casteth oute harlotries with the besom of the tonge, of the whiche Dauid spekith. Vnderstande nowe welle howe a man sholde confesse hym.

Off Confession, CLXIII Iff confession sholde availe too helthe of soule, it moste haue vi condiciones. The firste is that it be don wisly. This

9840

9845

9850

9855

9860

9865

The Mirroure of the Worlde

konnyng is in ii thyngys, the firste that a man take heede to whom a man sholde confesse hym. Seint Austin seithe that liche as a man wolde doo for too eschewe bodyly dethe he sholde doo for to eschewe the deethe of the soule. A seke man for too eschewe deethe and for too haue helthe seketh gladly the beste and the wisest leeche that he maye fynde. On the same wise Seint Austin seithe that whoosoo wil confesse hym wysely and fynde grace too Goddewarde he sholde seke siche a confessour as koude bynde and vnbynde, that is to seye, siche as can wel knowe the synne and counsel the synner and that hatthe power too asoile and too 3if penaunce. After that he that wil confesse hym wisely, hee sholde diligently thynke on his synnes toofore that he come to confession, and he sholde serche al his herte and his concience howe he hatthe grevid Godde and his blessed moder and his seyntis and with grete fere remembre al his liffe, as the goode kynge Ezechie didde that seide thus: I remembred al my seres with grete bitternesse of herte. A synner sholde entre intoo his house, that is to seye, intoo his herte, not only passyng forby as a ioglour that abideth not gladly in his owne house, for he hatthe noo wers house than his owne. But he sholde abide there and beholde al his defaultis, of the whiche he sholde 3if acommpte too Godde and reeson to his provoste, that is to seye, too his confessoure. And hee sholde thynke of hymselfe as he that hatthe to commpte of his receitis and dispenses before his lorde. Wherfore hee sholde diligently beholde the beynge of his concience that he faille not of his compte. For 3if he faile of his commpte Godde wille not faile of hisse.

301

9870

9875

9880

9885

9890

9895

[f. 140] To Conffesse Hym A man whan he hatthe thought diligently on his synnes and remembred howe and howe often and in howe many maneres he hatthe grevid Godde and howe grevously he hatthe synned and howe longe he hatthe dwelled in synne, thanne a man sholde confesse hym hastely and anoon. And this is the seconde condicion that sholde be in confession. For the kynge roose at mydnyght for to confesse hym, as he seithe in the Saulter, soo hee aboode neyther a moneth ne

9900

9905

302

The Mirroure of the Worlde

halfe a 3ere. And the wise man seithe in anoother place of the scripture: Tarye not to conuerte the to God, ne seke not lengtheyngis ne fleyngys ne delayes froo daye too [daye]. For the abidyng is fulle perliouse for many causes. First for the condicion of synne, for synne is a brennynge fire whiche maye not be staunched but be confession. Hee were a grete foole that sawe his howse brenne and ranne not faste to the water. Also syn is a ful gret sekenesse, and confession is the medicine. And forsoothe hee praysith lytil his sowle that seeth it seeke to the deethe and desireth it not to be hoole. Alsoo deethe the whiche is soo nere and spieth the synner oueralle sholde meve hym too conf esse hym. For he knoweth neyther the tyme ne the oure ne the daye whan dethe shalle come, the which vndertaketh the synner ther where that he taketh noon heede. Therfore whoosoo knewe whan hee sholde dye he woolde make hym redye in al the haste he myght, as I suppose. Alsoo 3if the synner sawe the peril that hee is inne in the prison of synne in the throote of the lyon of helle and of the dragon the whiche wolde devoure hym, he wolde crye confession too Godde in al the haste that he myght. Alsoo if he sawe the grete goodes that he hatthe loste be his syn, as euerlastynge goodes, goostely goodes, his tyme, and hymselfe, the whiche he myght fynde be confession, hee were a fulle greet foole if hee hasted hym not too torne asene after the mercy of Godde, the whiche abideth hym at his doore, as the Pocalipse seithe. For the lenger that Godde forberith the synner, the moore cruelly he smyteth hym whan hee seeth hym slowe [f. 140V] and necligent. Liche as an archere, the depper that he draweth his bowe, the soorer he smyteth. And forsoothe he hatth his bowe bente and drawen, as the Sauter seithe, for too slee synneres, if theye kepe theyme not. Alsoo whoosoo taryeth to longe fro confession he for[3]eteth often his synnes, soo that vnnethe it happeth that he is well confessed, for he forseteth ful many synnes of the whiche he shalle never vmbethynke hym. And thus he shalle never repente hym ne shalle not be confessed. For thus it is too hym ful grete perille.

9910

9915

9920

9925

9930

9935

9940

Howe Confession Sholde Be Clere Also whan he is afore his confessour, he sholde conf esse

9945

The Mirroure of the Worlde hym faste and openly. That is to seye, hoo sholde telle his synnes clerely, anamly soo that the confessour maye see the charge and the hert and the entent of hym that confesseth hym. For the seke man sholde discouere his sekenesse to his phizisien, or elles the phizisien may not werke ne the surgeun vppon the disese but if he see the wounde. And therfore Boece, the wise man, seithe: If thowe wilte, seithe hee, that the phizisien shalle hele thee, thowe moste shewe hym thy woundes. Wherfore these trowantis oughte too teche the too confesse the, the whiche sheweth theire pouertee and theire sekenesse and sheweth the fowlest owteward for to haue almesse. Thus sholde a synner discouere his synne for to haue mercy. And this is the thirde condicion that sholde be in confession.

Off Hoolle Confession Alsoo a synner sholde confesse hym holly. And this is the iiii condicion that sholde be in confession. For hee sholde telle al the synnes grete and litille and the circumstances of the synnes. Wherfore hee sholde firste take heede of the vii dedly synnes of the whiche wee haue spokyn afore and holly con[f. 141]fesse hym of euery of theyme after that hee felith hym coupeable withoute hydyng, fauoryng, or defendyng hym of anythynge and withoute accusyng any oother. Dauid confessed hym thus the whiche seide in the Sauter: I shalle confesse me, and I shalle telle my synnes aseins me and not of oother, as ypocrites doo the whiche setteth the feyrest outeward and that sheweth theire goodnesses and hideth theire evilles and accuseth oother of that the whiche theye be moore coupeable. For theye see right well a mote in theire negsborghes ye, but theye see not a myllestone in theire owne. Siche is the pharaseye of the gospelle, the whiche remembred his goodnes and dispised the seculer man that mekely bette his blame and cryed [mercy] afore Godde in the temple and seide thus: Sir, haue mercy on this synner. A synner sholde iuge hymselfe afore Godde and not ease his synne but greve hymselfe and thynke on it withowte lyinge. Alsoo confession sholde be hoole togeder and not devided too dyuers confessoures. For a man sholde seye al to oo priste and not o part to on, anoother parte to anoother.

303

9950

9955

9950

9965

9970

9975

9980

304

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Godde setteth nought be siche shrifte. Alsoo hee sholde not only telle the synnes but mooreouer al the circumstanses the whiche encreseth the synnes. For a synne is gretter in oo persone than in anoother, as in a man of religion than in a seculer, in a prelet than in a lower degree, in a grete loorde than in a simple man. Alsoo it is gretter syn in oo place than in anoother, as in the chirche or in hooly placis, and in oo tyme than in an nother, as in lenten or at festful dayes. Alsoo whan a man synneth wityngly he synneth moore than whan it is be ignoraunce. Alsoo a man sholde telle the condicion of the synne. For it is gretter synne in a maried woman or in a mayden or in a womman of religion or in a persone set to bee a preste or a dekyn. Or after that the ordre is the lesse or the gretter is the synne. [Alsoo] if the synne be ageyne nature or vppon nature. Alsoo howe ofte a man is fallen in synne and howe longe he hatthe dwelte therin. Alsoo a man sholde telle if he haue stryvyn litil ageyns the temptacion, for somme ther be that abideth not the temptacion, or if a man cause the syn or if a man be fallen into the temptacion be his owne purchasyng. Alsoo the cause and the entent that mevid hym too seye or to doo syn and al oother causes and circumstaunses that maye encresse the synnez. Alsoo men sholde reherse to rynne be £>e membris wherwith theye haue synned. A man sholde [f. 14 lv] first goo too the herte and telle his thoughtis what theye bee wheder flesshely or gostely as aseins the feithe or of veineglorie or of envie or of rancure or of oother maneres of the whiche ther be to many. The flesshely thoughtis longeth too the delit of the flesshe. A man sholde take goode heede of al his thoughtis if ther be any consentyng or longe abydynge in the delite the whiche sometyme is as myche as the consentyng [and] of al siche thoughtis man sholde confesse hym. Alsoo a man sholde take heede if hee haue synned with the membris of the bodye. For man maye synne with theyme in many maneres, first with the heede, wherevppon men maketh often to grete besynesse and too grete coste, as those ladyes doo that arayeth soo besyly theire heedes with precious arayes for pure vanite, for to be the more pleesaunt, and for to drawe men to synne, with the whiche theye synne ful grevously, anamly thoo that make soo greet homes with theire heere

9985

9990

9995

10,000

10,005

10,010

10,015

10,020

The Mirroure of the Worlde or with any oother thyngys that theye be like to folisshe women. Ther is vanite inoughe aboute these heedes in waysshyng, in kemyng, in lokyng in mirroures, wherwith Godde is fulle often grevid. Men be not quyte of this vanite that putteth soo grete besynesse to looke in mirroures, too kerne, and to araye wel theire heedes. Of siche vanitees men sholde confesse theyme. After this men sholde rynne to the v wittys of the bodye, wherewith men synne ful often, as be the yen in foly lokyng or be the erris in foly heryng, as to be glad to hire mysseyerris, lyerris, losengeris, and oother folyes or with the mouthe in foly spekynge or in to myche drynkyng and etyng or with the nesse [in] delitynge hym in goode smellis or in folily and disonestly touchynge hymselfe or any oo^er. A man sholde alsoo confesse hym of owterages that he hatthe doon in roobes, in hoosyn and shoon, and in al oother defautes of the whiche a man remembreth hym. Thus the confession is veraye whan a man telleth alle his defautis litil and myche. And this is the iiii condicion that sholde be in confession.

305 10,025

10,030

10,035

10,040

Meke Confession [f. 142] The v condicion is that a man sholde confesse hym mekely. For a synner spekith to Godde that seeth his herte. Wherfore the confessoure is but the ere of God. For that the

10,045

whiche hee herith he knoweth it nat os man but as Godde.

And therfore a synner sholde meke hym as myche as hee myght afore Godde. And hee sholde telle his synnes with grete fere and opyn al his herte tofore hym, as the scripture seithe. Liche as a man spilleth a pot ful of water, whan the water is spilt, ther abideth neyther colour as is in mylke ne sauoure as is in hony ne smelle as is in wyne, evyn soo a man sholde withholde noothynge of the synne after that a man hatth tolde it in confession, neyther the coolour ne the sauour, that is to seye, the maner that a man hatth hadde in spekyng or in beholdyng or in suyng evil feleshipp or in any oother thynge that is colour of synne. Alsoo a man sholde leve l>e savoure of synne. He hatthe sauoure of synne that thynketh of the synnys that he hatthe doon and that the thought is as plesans to hym. But he sholde thynke of hys

10,050

10,055

10,060

306

The Mirroure of the Worlde

synnes with grete fere and with grete sorwe and confounde hymselfe. He oughte afore Godde to haue grete shame in hymselfe and purpose never to retorne to synne thoughe a man sholde dismembre hym. Also a man sholde flee and leve the smelle. Ther be some that levith wel theire synnes but gladly theye hire speke therof, the whiche theye sholde rather haue grete abhominacion.

The VI Condicion That Sholde Be in Confession The vi condicion that sholde be in confession is that a man sholde confesse hym often for many causes. Firste for to gete the moore grace and clennesse, as a towelle the whiche is white be often waysshynge. Alsoo for venial synnes wherein a man falleth often. And whoosoo often foulleth hym, often sholde weisshe hym, lyche as a shippe moste often be pvmped for the water that alweye entreth intoo it. Also for to put the feende fere froo hym. A birde gladly [f. 142V] draweth hym fere froo the place where men taketh his egges froo hym. Alsoo for to lerne to confesse hym wel, for vsage maketh maister as it sheweth in other craftes. Alsoo because that a man forgetheth often his synnes, hee sholde ofte confesse hym. Alsoo because a man knoweth not wheder he hatthe ben wel confessed and wel repentant or not, this a man sholde ofte recouere that the whiche he hatthe lefte vnsufficiantly doon. Alsoo for too meke hym and for to gete the more mede. For J>e whiche men asked an abbot whye he confessed hym soo often, and he answered and seide: Because I haue ever fere that I be not wel confessed. Also it remembreth me often of somme thyngys that I haue not seide. And because that froo confession I rise ever for to meke me.

10,055

10,0/0

10,075

io,oso

10,085

10,090

The Lettynggys of Confession, CLXIIII Thowe haste nowe herde howe a man sholde confesse hym. Thowe shalt nowe knowe that v thyngys specially letteth veray confession. The firste is shame that a man derre not telle his synne for shame. That maketh the feende the whiche putteth shame before hym for to close withalle his

10,095

The Mirrome of the Worlde mouthe, liche as a theeff doothe that casteth a litill frosshe in an houndes throote, for that litil frosshe is of siche nature that it maketh an hounde mvet whan it is casten in his mowthe. But a synner sholde thynke that the shame that hee hatthe too telle his synne is a grete parte of thee amendes. Alsoo a synner sholde gladly haue a lytel fere for too eschewe the grete shame atte the daye of doome, the whiche the synner abideth whan al the worlde shal see his synne. The seconde thynge is evil fere too doo grete penaunce the whiche the feende putteth in the synneres ere, seyyng thus: Thowe maiste not doo sharpe penaunce, ne thowe maiste not leve thye costomes. Siche pepil be liche an eschewe hors the [whiche] is aferde of the shadowe that hee seeth. And forsothe al the penaunce that a man maye doo in this worlde is but as a shadowe too regarde of the penaunce of helle or of purgatorie. The iii thynge is evil louff. For the feende hatthe soo enlaced the synner that hee [f. 143] louffeth soo myche his synne that he wil not leve it. Soo he thynketh that hee sholde confesse hym for nought, hee that slepeth in his synne as an hogge doothe in mire. The iiii thyng is hoope of longe liff for the whiche the feende seithe to hym: Thowe art a songe man. Thowe shalt liffe longe. Pleye J)e and doo thy wille. Thowe maiste confesse the al betyme. But he taketh noo heede too deethe that awayteth hym, the whiche shalle take hym sonner than he weeneth. For Godde the whiche promisseth pardon too thoo that shalle repente theyme promisseth

theyme not to toomorwe, as Seint Gregore seithe. Wherfore sometyme it happeth that the feende pleyeth hym with a synner as the katte doothe with a mouse. Whan he hatthe takyn it and longe pleyed therwith, than hee eteth it. The v thynge is whannehoope wherein the feende putteth a synner. But he sholde thynke that Godde forsiffeth soone thoo that repenteth theyme and ]3at hee is gladder to 3iff vs pardon than wee be to aske it.

307

10,100

10,105

10,110

10,115

10,120

10,125

10,130

Off Satisfaccion, CLXV After confession cometh satisfaccion. That is the amendes oppon the arbiterment and the counsell of the confessoure the whiche sholde iuge the mendement after the missedede,

10,135

308

The Mirroure of the Worlde

outher in fastyng or in almesse or in prayer or in oother thynges after that the synne requireth. For as a seke man sholde gladly obeye to a phisissian for too have helthe, on the same wise it is goode to doo the commaundement of his goostely fader for profit of his soule. Thowe haste nowe herde the thyngys the whiche holly maketh the haberion of penaunce wherewith God armeth the newe knyght for the toother bataille that hee hatthe ageyne synne. And whoosoo overcommeth this bataille hee setteth noo stoore of the secounde dethe, as Seint lohn seithe. The firste is the deethe of synne the whiche a man ouercometh [f. 143V] be penaunce, be the whiche a man escheweth the secounde deethe of helle the whiche maye not dye. This is the firste branche of the tree of worthinesse too hym that wille ouercome this bataille.

10,140

10,145

10,150

Off the II Bataille, CLXVI After this bataille cometh anoother. For whan a man repenteth hym of his synne than commeth a newe striff too his owne herte as too thynke what penaunce he shalle doo or what liff he shalle leede. Ther be many of thoo that in this batalle be recreauntis. For as Godde seithe in the gospeller Nowe theye beleve,- nowe theye myssebeleve. Nowe theye wil; nowe theye wil not. Nowe theye purpose, nowe not. And therfore theye be liche a fane that standeth on a chirche the whiche torneth with euery wynde. But whan hee setteth hym too Godde and affermeth his herte and his goode purpose, than is this bataille wonne. And than Godde maketh hym ferme and stabill as a pelir in his temple, that is to seye, in hooly chirche, as Seint lohn seithe. This is the secounde victorie and the wagis that he kepeth for hym.

10,155

10,160

10,165

The Thirde Bataile, CLXVII After this bataile cometh the thirde bataile that a man hatthe with his owne flesshe, J>e whiche pleyneth and gruccheth gretely whan it begynneth to fele hardnesse and sharpenesse of penaunce, and it striveth gretly for to come ageyne too his olde costomes. The flesshe is the evil woman of whom Salamon spekith. Whosoo doothe mooste hirre wylle werste

10,170

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe therof, and the moore contrarie it is to hym. And whoosoo suffreth his flesshe too ouercome hym he entreth intoo a ful foule and a ful grevouse [f. 144] thraldom, the whiche was signified be Sampson the fort as that because he lete a woman ouercomen hym, he loste the here of his heede where his grete strengthe was and the yen of his forhede and [the] strengthe of his bodye and felle intoo the handes of his enemyes, the whiche made hym dye a shameful deethe. Al this doothe the feende goostly to hym that suffreth his flesshe ouercome hym. Whoosoo ouercometh this bataile, Godde promisseth hym the white gowne of chastite and of innocencie, as the Pocalipse seithe.

The IIII Bataile, CLXVIII After this bataile commeth the worlde and Dame Fortune with alle hirre wheele, the whiche assaileth man on the right side and on the lefte, the whiche be ii ful stronge batailles and where myche pepill be ouercomen. And 3it ther be moo ouercomen on the right side than on the lefte, as the Sauter seithe. For the bataile is myche strenger that commeth of worshipes and of richesses and of delites that the feende offreth and putteth forthe than that is that commeth of aduersite, as of pouerte or of sekenesse that Godde sendeth. And he that ouercommeth the firste bataile fleith and dispiseth with his herte worldly prosperitees. Godde promysseth hym worshipp and hyenesse in hevyn. For he shalle make hym sitte with hym in his trone, as the Pocalipse seithe.

The V Bataile, CLXIX Too hym that shalle ouercome the toother bataille the whiche is on f>e lefte side in the aduersitees of this worlde Godde promisseth too hym hidde manna, that is too seye, the grete swetnesse and the grete delite of paradis that noon maye take fro hym. For be manna the whiche was soo swete that euery sauour was founde therein siche as theye wolde is vnderstanden the grete swetnesse and the grete delite [f. 144V] that Godde promisseth to his frendes and hideth

309

10,175

10,180

10,135

10,190

10,195

10,200

10,205

310

The Mirwure of the Worlde

and kepeth to thoo that ouercometh the aduersitees of this worlde.

10,210

The VI Bataille, CLXX The vi bataille is ful stronge, that is to seye, aseyns the shrewys that be in this worlde the whiche be membris of Antecriste, that be theyre strengthe werreyeth goode men as tirauntis didde in olde tyme and heretikes in olde tyme goode Cristen men and as in the ende of the worlde the membris of Antecriste shalle werre goode Cristen pepill that vnethe any shalle derre clayme hym cristined for the myght of Antecriste and of his membris. This is the beste that Seint lohn sawe werrey saintes, of the whiche wee haue spokyn longe agoon. The membris of this beste sheweth theym euer in evill princes and in eville prelattis, the whiche be theire covetise revith, fleeth, and eteth theyre soiettis and doothe theyme diseasses and grete myschevis inowe. And he that shall ouercomme this bataille Godde promisseth hym that he shalle haue power ouer his enemys, as Seint lohn seithe in the Pocalipse.

10,215

10,220

10,225

The VII Bataille, CLXXI After al these batailles cometh the laste, the whiche is the strengest. For the feende whan he seeth that a man is mounted vppon the hylle of perfeccion and that he hatthe ouercomen al the forseide batailles than he assayleth hym be veinglorie and be presumpcion. For hym semeth that he is a ful goode man and wel with Godde because that he hatthe don and suffred soo myche for hym. Be the whiche sometyme he falleth froo as hye to as lowe as Lucifer didde. And therfore it is grete neede for a man to be wel-avised too defende hym froo veinglorie the whiche maketh the rerewarde, for the venym lyeth in the tayle, and nere the havyn [f. 145] often the shippe perissheth the whiche goothe surely on J>e hye see. Wherefore it behovith hym too dresse his saille, that is to seye, his entent to the havyn of savacion, the whiche is to Criste lesus, be the wynde of fervent louff and of grete desire. This is the ende of iustice of the whiche wee haue

10,230

10,235

10,240

The Mirioure of the Worlde

spokyn afore the whiche commeth of the 3ifte of strengthe and of the vertu of worthinesse, as a goode and a worthy knyght that hatthe a goode herte and an hardye and that hatthe ben in myche worshippe and hatthe grete liste and desire too shewe his strengthe in tornementis and batailles to gete hym a name. And forsoothe whoosoo hatthe grete louffe too Godde and grete liste and desire of his owne savacion, he ouercommeth lightly this laste bataille. He neyther willneth ne desyreth in this liffe but that the whiche is to the worshipp and to the glorie of Godde and to savacion of his soule. Whoosoo wynneth this bataille hee hatthe getyn the goode wagis of the whiche Seint lohn spekith where oure loorde seith in the Pocalipse: To hym that shalle overcome this, I shal 3iff hym mete of the tree of liff the whiche is in the middes of paradis. That is Crist e lesus the whiche 3iffeth everlastyng liff by the whiche alle seintis liffeth in euerlastyng ioye. And there theye be fulfilled and fedde. And this is the blessyng that oure goode maister Criste lesus promisseth to his knyghtis whan he seithe: Blessed be thoo that hatthe hunger and thriste of iustice, that is too seye, too louff and too serve Godde, for theye shalle be fedde with the fruite of the tree of liff. This is the ende and perfeccion of J)is vertu to the whiche the 3ifte of strengthe ledeth a man.

311

10,245

10,250

10,255

10,260

io,265

Off the 3ifte of Counselle As the Hooly Gooste 3iffeth strengthe and vigour to take on hande grete thyngys, on the same wise he siffeth counsell be the whiche man cometh to goode conclusion of that the whiche he hatthe take on hande. This the whiche is called the 3ifte of counsell is a grete grace that the Hooly Gooste 3iffeth be the whiche a man hatthe grete avisement and grete deliberacion [f. 145V] in that the whiche he vndertaketh and that hee be not to hasty in his emprises. For as the philosophre seithe: Grete thyngys be not doon be bodily strengthe ne be armes but be goode counsell. For of an evil counselle a man repenteth hym after. And therfore Salamon seithe: Doo noothynge withoute goode counsell, and after that dede thowe shalt not repente the. This grace is shewed in man in iii maneres, firste in sekyng good counsell. Thobie

10,270

10,275

10,280

312

The Mirroure of the Worlde

counselled soo his sonne: Feire sone, seide hee, aske euer counselle of wise men. And Salamon seithe: Where ther is noo goode goouernance, the pepill perissheth and is discoun[f]it and mate. But he is save that hatthe goode gouernaunce and goode counsell. Wyse Thulles seithe that litel vaileth armes owtewarde if ther be no goode counsell inwarde. But kepe the, sei{)e the scripture, from evil counselloures. And counsell not with fooles, for theye louff not but that the whiche plesith theyme and not that the whiche plesith Godde. Alsoo the scripture techeth that a man sholde beleve goode counselle of auncient pepill and not in 3outhe, the whiche is not provid in besinesses necessarie. For in auncient pepill that hatthe seen and proved necessarie thyngys is the witte and also the counsell. Wherfore because that Roboam, Salamon is sone, lefte the counsell of auncient pepill for the counsell of 3outhe he loste the grettest partie of his reaume.

10,285

10,290

10,295

To Examine His Counselle

10,300

Alsoo whoosoo hatthe this 3ifte hee examineth the counsell that men 3iffeth hym and thynketh with grete deliberacion, that is too seye, with grete avisement wheder a man counsell hym well and truly or noon. For he sholde not beleve the counsell of oo man ne of ii though theye be homly with hym and his frendes. Wherefore Seneque seithe that a wise man examineth his counsellis and belevith theyme not lightly. For he that beleveth lightly fyndeth often siche as decevith hym.

io,305

[f. 146] To Beleve His Counsell

10,310

Alsoo whoosoo hatthe this 3ifte hee obeieth too goode counsell whan he fyndeth it. For hee seketh counsell for noght that hatthe noo liste too doo therafter. Therfore Salamon seithe that a foole thynketh that hee is in the right weye, but a wise man hireth goode counsell the whiche fooles dispiseth. The mooste profitable counsell that he maye haue is the counselle that oure goode maister Criste lesus, the whiche is the wisdom of Godde the fader of whom cometh

10,315

The Mirroure of the Worlde alle goode counsellez, brought vs from hevyn, hee that is tonge of the counsell J>at hee siffeth vs in the gospell whan hee seyeth too vs: If thowe wilte be parfit, goo and selle al that thowe haste and 3iff too the poore and come after me, and thowe shake haue grete tresor in hevyn. Take heede and thynke whoo 3iffeth this counsell. For it is, as I haue seide, the wisdome of Godde the fader, the tonge of counselle, the whiche is verraye Godde and verraye man that come into erthe for to counsell the and for too teche the the weye and the right patthe too goo intoo paradis. And that is the patthe of pouertee whider that the Holi Goost leedith tho that he inlumineth be the 3ifte of counsell. Forsoothe oother menys ther be be the whiche men maye welle be saued and be an noother weye as be the weye of the commandementis of oure lorde. Or a man maye saue hym be mariage or be widowhoode or with richesses of this worlde whan a man vseth theyme rightfully. But the Holy Gooste be the sifte of counselle ledeth and conditeth moore rightly and moore surely be the paththe of veraye pouertee be the whiche a man dispiceth and putteth vnder foote the woorlde and al covetise for the louff of Godde. This 3ifte raceth oute of the herte the synne of covetise and planteth ther aseynwarde a fulle feire tree the whiche is l>e vertu of mercy, that is to seye, too haue woo and compassion of ootheres evill.

313

10,320

10,325

10,330

10,335

10,340

Off Mercy [f. 146V] This tree hatthe [v]ii degrees as oother hatthe wherebye it groweth and prof it eth. Thees be vii thynges the whiche mevith a man gretly too mercy and too haue compassion of ootheris evill. The firste thynge that draweth a man to mercy is nature. For as the Booke that Speketh of Nature of Bestes seyth: No birde eteth anoother birde that is of his nature. Alsoo the same booke seith that oo mere norissheth the foole of anoother whan shee is dede. Alsoo men hatthe provid often that wolves norissheth ientilly theire childer and defendeth theyme from oother bestes. Man than oughte wel to haue pite and compassion of otheres evil likly to hym in nature. For wee be alle of oo nature and al made too oo forme and too oon example, as wee haue seide longe afore.

10,345

10,350

10,355

314

The Mirroure of the Worlde

The iie thynge that sholde drawe man to mercy and too compassion of ootheres evill is grace, because wee be al membres of oo bodye, that is to seye, of hooly chirche. And bee that grace oo membre naturelly hatthe compassion of an nother. Alsoo wee bee al bought with oo prese, that is to seye, with the precious bloode that Criste lesus shedde opon the crosse for to bye vs aseyn from euerlastyng deethe. Than whan the sone of Godde was soo mercyfull and soo pitous to vs wee oughte wel too haue pite on of an nother and euery of vs too socoure and too helpe oother. Alsoo wee bee breether of oo fader and of oo mooder be feithe and be grace, for wee be the childer of Godde and of holly chirche. And oo broother oughte to helpe an noother. For atte neede men seeth what a frende is. The iii thynge that sholde meve a man to mercy is the commaundement of hooly scripture the whiche commaundeth and techith the dedis of mercy above alle oother dedis. Wherfore wise Salamon seithe: Looke, seithe hee, that thyne heede be not withoute oyle. Be the oyle that norissheth fire in the lampe is vnderstanden mercy, the whiche sholde ever be in thyn heede. And liche as oyle in the lampe surmounteth al oother licoures, evyn soo mercy sourmounteth oother vertues. And liche as oyle kepeth fire in the lampe and whan the oyle failleth the fire gothe oute, evyn soo mercy kepeth in the herte the louff of Godde. And whan mercy faileth, the louff of Godde faileth, as Seint lohn seithe. Whoo shalle, seithe hee, see the nedy haue nede [f. 147] and defaute, necessite and disesse, and shette froo hym the doore of his herte, that is to seye, whoosoo hatthe not pite and wil not helpe hym if he maye, howe, seithe he, is the louff of Godde in hym? As whoo seye, it maye not be, for in his herte the oyle of mercy is failled. Alsoo goode Thobie taught his sone and seide thus: Feire sone, be merciful as longe as thowe maiste. If thowe haue goodes inoughe, 3if largely. If thowe haue litil, of that litil 3if gladly. And oure lorde seithe in the gospell: Goo and selle al that thowe haste and 3if to the poore. This is the vertu that hooly scripture prayseth mooste generally. For it is the vertu that plesith Godde, as the scripture seithe. Wherfore Godde seith be J)e prophete: I wil, seith he, mercy and not sacrifice. And Seint Austin seithe: Ther is noothynge that maketh man soo amiable to

io,360

io,365

10,3/0

10,375

10,380

io,385

10,390

10,395

The Mirroure of the Worlde Godde as pite. Miche pepill doothe sacrifice in fastyng, in pilgrimage, and in sharpenesse of bodye, but to doo almesse theye be dulle, scarse, and streite. Alsoo myche pepill to whom Godde hatthe sovyn largely of temporell goodes doo sacrifice not only to God but to the worlde, in as myche as theye dispende folily theire goodes in vanitees [and] in forfetis for [pride] of the worlde, but to 3if for God theye be harde as an a[d]amant stone. Alsoo liche as mercy pleisith God soo it displesith the feende, for it is the armure be the whiche it is sonneste ouercomyn, as a glose opon the Sauter seithe. For it maye not suffre the odure of that oynement noo moore than £e botirflie maye doo the smelle of the vine that florisshet. ludas might not suffre this smelle whan Marie Magdaleyne anoynted the heede of Criste lesus with the preciouse oynement, for hym thought it was thynge loste. Hee hadde lever hadde the moneye in his purse for covetice. Of siche pepill a feende is loorde and maister that is called cloosepurse, the whiche an hermite sawe that he hadde the office too close purses of oother because theye sholde not be opyned for too 3iff almesse. The iiii thynge that sholde meve man to doo mercy is the largesse of Criste lesus, the whiche siffeth largely to al pepil after that theye be, as Seint lame seithe, and maketh his sonne shyne bothe vppon goode and opon evil, as he seithe in [f. 147V] the gospell. Than sithyn that he is soo large to vs that he 3ifeth

315

10,400

10,405

10,410

10,415

10,420

vs al that euer wee haue of goodenes, euery of vs sholde be

large and curteis to oother and iche helpe oother. For he commaundeth it in the gospell whan he seithe: Be 36 mercifull liche as 3oure fader of hevyn is mercyfull. The sone sholde resemble his fader, and ellis he sholde goo oute of the ligne. And therfore the wise man seithe in the scripture: Be 3ee petiful and mercyfull too faderlesse childer, as thoughe ye were fader to theyme. The v thynge that sholde meve man to mercy is the worshipp of Godde. For as Salamon seithe: He worshipeth Godde that doothe wel to the poore. For what that a man doothe too the poore he doothe it too Godde, as that hymselfe witnesseth in his gospelle: That, seithe he, the whiche 3e haue doon to one of the leste 3e haue doon it to me. Pore pepil be oure lordes meny. Whoosoo worshipeth theyme with the dedis of mercy, he worshipeth

10,425

10,430

10,435

316

The Mirroure of the Worlde

God. For whooso worshipeth the seruauntes, he worshipeth the loorde; and whoosoo doothe shame to the seruauntes, he doothe shame to the lorde. Hereof haue wee a feire example of that goode loorde Seint Martin, to whom Godde aperid the nyght after that he hadde 3ovyn his mantell to a poore man. And hee was lapped in the mantell and seide to his angell: Martin hatthe clothid me with this mantell. The vi thynge that sholde meve man to mercy is fere of iugement. For as Seint lame seithe: Iugement withoute mercy shalle be doon too thoo that doothe not mercy. And he seithe in the gospelle that whan the daye of doome shalle comme the sentence shalle be sovyn asens thoo that hatthe not doon the dedes of mercy. And God shalle make a deffe ere to strette pepill, as it shewith in the gospell in an example that he setteth of a riche man that voided a lasar that was atte his 3eate. Because that hee denyed hym his almes, Godde denyed hym a drope of water whan hee was in the fyre of helle. Evyn soo shalle hee doo atte the daye of doome to strette an covetouse pepill that hatthe not J)e condit of mercy, [f. 148] the whiche counditeth soules to paradis and maketh theym a weye too come before God, as the scripture seithe, liche as a man maketh a weye to hym that bringeth a feire present whan that he opyneth hym the gate. Truly he shalle be verily acursed to whome pite turneth the backe that daye whan Godde shall 3if fereful sentence. And alsoo it shalle be ferme and stabill and confermed be righ[t]vissnesse, for it shalle never after be called asein. And he shalle doo this iustice as a kynge and than caste his grete cours as a grete bisshopp and a souerayne pope. For he is bothe kynge and bisshoppe, as the scripture seithe, for hee toke humaine nature of the lynage of kynges [and of bisshoppes]. This course shalle be caste as of a bisshopp for thoo that shalle be on the lefte side. Noon shalle be outetaken ther. These shalle be the shrewes the whiche he shalle curse for theire vntrowthe. And he shalle seye vnto theyme thus: Go, 3e cursed, intoo the grete stynkynge fire of euerlastyng helle in derke shadowes, the whiche is ordeyned for false orible feendes and for thoo that hatthe doon outragis. Alas this sentence, thoughe it be shorte, it shalle be fulle noyouse and grevouse whan he shalle caste theyme oute of his feleshipp. Soo harde a

10,440

10,445

10,450

10,455

10,460

10,465

10,470

10,475

The Mirrome of the Worlde departyng ought gretely to be douted. The vii thynge that sholde gretely meve a man too mercy is the fruit that groweth of that tree the whiche sheweth in many maneres. First because that mercy geeteth for3ifnesse of synnes, for the whiche mercy hatthe letteres of pardon and of indulgence. For Godde seithe in the gospelle: Blessed be the mercyfull, for theye shalle haue mercy. Alsoo the same lettere seithe that 3if on of vs for3iff anoother God shalle for3iff vs and elles not. Mercy is a goode marchant that wynneth oueral and lesith noo tyme. For as Seint Poule seithe: Mercy is goode to al thynge. Mercy it is that wynneth temporelle goodes and goostely goodes and euerlastynge goodes. Of temporell goodes, seithe Salamon: Worshipp Godde with thy substaunce. 3iff to the poore of thi goodes, and Godde shalle fille aseyn thy gernerys and thy celleris with wyne. But vnderstande welle l>is woorde that he seithe of thy goodes and of noon others, as thoo doo that wil doo almesse of that the whiche [f. 148V] theye haue be raveyne or be vsure or be an eville cause and maketh often large thonges of oother mennes ledder. But 3if of thyn owne that thowe haste truly, for thowe art bounde to 3iff ageyne the toother. And 3it he seith that thowe shalt 3iff to the poore and the nedy and not too the riche. And Godde shalle 3elde it too thee a3eyn, as he seithe in the gospelle. Mercy is a seede that fructifieth better in lene erthe than in fatte. Wee haue in scripture many feire ensamples howe that mercy multiplyeth temporell goodes, of the whiche here no we I wille she we some. Men seye of Seint Germain d'Auxerre that whan he come froo Roome atte £>e comynge oute [of] Mylan in Lombardie he asked his dekyn if he hadde any silfer. And he answerd and seide that he hadde but iii d for Germane had 3ovyn it al to pore pepill. 3it he seide God had ynoughe too feede theyme with that daye. The dekyn with grete woo and grete grucchynge 3af iie and kepte the thirde. Whan theye wente on £>eire weye, a seruaunt of a riche knyght brought theym from his loorde [c]c li. Than he called his deken and seide to hym that he hadde taken a peny aweye froo the poore pepill, for 3if he hadde 3ovyn thee iii pens {ris goode loorde had sent vs [cc]c li. Also Seint Gregore telleth that Boniface whan he was a childe was soo pitouce that oftentymes he 3af his cote too

317

10,480

10,485

10,490

10,495

10,500

10,505

10,510

10,515

318

The Mirroure of the Woxide

poore pepill notwithstandynge that his moder bette hym often therfore. It felle on a daye 3it that the childe sawe myche poore pepille that hadde disease. Hee aspied whan his moder was not nere, he ranne too the gerneres, and that the whiche his mooder hadde geder togeder the 3ere afoore hee 3af it to the poore pepille. And whan his mooder come and knewe the dede, shee was al oute of hirre mynde. The childe prayed too oure loorde for helpe, and anoon the gerneres were pleyne fulle. Alsoo, as men seye, ther was a poore man that herde his preeste seye in a sermon that Godde seide in the gospelle howe Godde sholde 3elde an hunderethfoolde for that the whiche a man 3iffeth [f. 149] for hym. The poore man hadde a cowe. And be his wyfes counsell he 3af it to his curat, weenyng to have c therfore. Whan he hadde a grete whyle abiden and that the promisse taried, he wende that his curat had disceyvid hym. Wherfore he thought to slee hym. He roose in a mornynge for too slee his preste. And whan he was in the wey thederwarde, he founde a grete quantite of goolde. And that tyme he thought that Godde hadde sente hym that and kepte hym his promise, soo he torned aseyn in pees. Also men telleth of an nother. Because that hee hadde herde the woorde of the gospelle that Godde 3af c folde for on, he 3af his cowe to a riche preeste. The preste toke it gladly and sent it to the pasture with oother that hee hadde. Whan evyn come, the poore mannes cowe come to his olde house and broughte with hirre al the prestes kyen to the nombre of an c. And whan the goode man sawe that, he thought that it was the promise of the gospelle that Godde hadde 3ovyn theym to hym. And afore the bisshopp theye were iuged to hym asens the preste. These examples sheweth wel that mercy is a goode marchande whan it multiplieth temporell goodes. [...] and euerlastyng goodes. Wherfore Seint Poule seithe that it is goode to al thynge, for it 3iffeth liff of grace [in] present and at the laste euerlastynge ioye. And therfore Dauid seithe in the Saulter that God louff eth mercy and trouthe. For it shalle 3if grace in this worlde and ioye in the toother. Alsoo for to conclude al it kepeth a man from alle evilles and from alle perilles and from goostely dethe, that is to seye, from syn and from bodyly deethe. For myche pepille hatthe ben reysed aseyn for the dedis of mercy

10,520

10,525

10,530

10,535

10,540

10,545

10,550

10,555

The Minoure of the Worlde that theye haue doon, of the whiche ther be many examples in seintis liffes. And alsoo it delyuereth the froo the deethe of helle. For almesse delyuereth the and kepeth the from al synne and from deethe and defendeth the soule that it goo not intoo the derkenesse of helle. Thow haste nowe herde the degrees of the tree of mercye wherby it groweth and profiteth. Nowe behouyth to see of the braunches of this tree wherebye it shewith hym and spredith hym.

[f. 149V] Off VII Braunches of the Gostely Dedys of Mercy, CLXXII This tree hatthe moo braunches than t>e toother aforeseide. For it spredith ferther than the toother doothe. Therfore it hatthe branches on the right side and on the lefte. On the right side be goostely dedys,- on the lefte be bodily dedis the whiche longeth too the bodye. The firste of the vii braunches of the right syde of this tree is too 3iff goode counsell for the louff of Godde purely too thoo that hatthe nede and not for covetice to wynne temporelle goodes, as evill men of lawe doo, the whiche taketh with bothe the handes and for siluer 3iffeth often ful evill counsell or for 3iftes or for fere or for fauoure of [riche] men. But thoo that hatthe Godde afore theire yen the whiche counsellith synneres to comme oute of synne and thoo t>at bee oute of synne to kepe theyme therfroo, theye doo the firste dede of mercy of the right syde. The iie braunche is too teche wel thoo that a man hath too teche, as prelates theire sogettis the whiche theye sholde f ede with goode techyng and with goode examples, alsoo masteres theire disciples in konnyng and in goode condiciones, alsoo as faderes and moderes theire childer too that entent that theye maye kepe theyme froo syn and that theye maye vse theyme to doo weele and to kepe theym froo lyyng and sweryng, from evil games, and from evil feleshipp. Anamly the childer of riche men sholde be beste taught in goode dedis. For a childe wil euer holde his firste forme as a shoo doothe. And therfore men sholde enforme theyme too doo welle. For as the prouerbe seithe: He that lerneth a koltte for too endente aye whilest he dureth he wille to it tente. The iii braunche is to correcte and too repreve fooles and

319

10,550

10,555

10,570

10,575

10,580

io,585

10,590

320

The Mirroure of the Worlde

shrewes of theire folyes. And that longeth specially too prelattis and to princes, the whiche sholde chastie theire soiettys whan J)eye knowe that theye be evill. For whan theye suffre synnes there where theye maye amende it, theye [f. 150] be parteners thertoo. Neyther prelat ne no worthy man sholde suffre aboute hym noo shrewdenes too his knowynge. For 3iff he haue evil meny aboute hym and hee knowe it or suppose it and hee sette not remedy therfore, it is a signe that hee is noo goode man. For men be wonte too seye: siche loorde, siche menye. And after the loorde, the meny disposeth theym. 3it it happeth often that the loorde is wrongely defamed thourgh his evil meny. And, therfore, louff ne fere ne familiarite of person sholde not lette a loorde for to putte aweye syn from aboute hym, for hee sholde dowte and louff moore Godde than man. Men sholde louff the persones and hate the synnes. And alsoo prelates and princes and oother loordes sholde knowe ]3at of this parte ignorance shalle not ascuse theyme, for theye be bounde to knowe howe theire pepill demenyth theyme in theire offices and in theire howses. And [theye] sholde serche it be goode trewe pepill the whiche dowteth and dredeth Godde. Wherfore theye shalle not be quytte atte the daye of

10,595

10,600

10,605

10,610

10,615

doome for to seye: I knewe not therof. The iiii braunche is

to comfort poore pepil and thoo that be in tribulacion or in aduersite with goode woordis that theye dispeyre not and that the herte faille theyme not. Seint Poule commandeth thus, the whiche seithe: Conforte thoo that be febill of herte. And Salamon seithe that he that is in disease of herte shalle reioysse hym with goode wordis. For as he seithe hymselfe: Liche as the herte deliteth hym in goode smelles, soo the soule feelith gret swetnesse in goode counsellis and in goode woordis of a veraye frende. And that is hee that louffeth in aduersite as hee doothe in prosperite. For atte nede a man seeth what a frende is. An thowe shalt wite that iiii thyngys ther be the whiche conforteth a man gretely that is in aduersitee. The firste thyng is to thynke on the peynes of helle, the whiche be soo sharpe that al that ever a man maye suffre in this worlde is but as a softe oygnement too regarde of that peyne. For the whiche Seint Austin seithe to oure lorde: Sire, here brule me and al tohewe me rather than 3e

10,620

10,625

io,630

The Mirroure of the Worlde

sholde dampne me euerlastyngly. It is goode too suffre the 3erde of [f. 150V] chasticement for to escape withalle the spere that sleeth euerlastyngl[y], that is to seye, the deethe of helle the whiche maye not dye. God sheweth grete signe of louff too thoo the whiche hee sendeth temporelle aduersite. For oure loorde seithe in the scripture: I chastie thoo that I louff. An ox that men will slee is made fat, but hym that men wil kepe is put to gresse and too drawe in the plowghe. The kynge sheweth hym grete signe of louff too whom he drinketh and sendeth his cuppe. The cuppe of oure lorde to whom he drinketh is the tribulaciones of this worlde. This is the firste sause with the whiche theye sholde ete this mete that thynketh of the peynes of helle. This is vinegre sause the whiche taketh aweye the sauour of goode wyne. The iie cause that conforteth in tribulacion is to thynke of the ioye of hevyn. For Seint Gregore seithe: Whan a man hoopeth too haue a goode hire, it alleggeth myche his trauaylle. The iii thynge is to thynke of the passion of Criste lesus, the whiche he suffred for vs. Ther is noothynge that easeth soo myche temporelle peynes and tribulaciones as that doothe. And that is wel figured to vs in scripture there were the childer of Israel come to a water, l>e whiche was soo bitter that theye myght not drinke therof. Godde shewed Moyses a stycke and bade hym put it in the water. And whan he hadde put it therin, it was alle swete. The bitter wateres be the tribulacions of the worlde. The sticke that made it swete is the cros wherevppon the son of God hange for vs. For whoosoo thynketh welle on that sorwe that he suffred on the cros ther is ney£>er peyne, ire, ne tribulacion ne temporell aduersite but {)at it is softe and easy too suffre. The iiii thyng is to thynke what good tribulacions and aduersitees doothe to vs if wee suffre theyme paciently, for tribulacion provith Goddes knyght. A knyght knoweth not his strengthe vnto l>at he hatthe ben empressed. Therfore Seint Poule seithe that pacience provith a man. And the angel seide [f. 151] to Thobie: Because that thowe sholdest be pleysyng to Godde, it behovith J)at temptacion sholde prove the. Alsoo temptaciones porgeth a soule. Seint Gregore seithe that tribulaciones be as medicines the whiche helith sekenesses of synne. As the scripture seithe: A grevous sekenes maketh

321

10,635

10,640

10,645

10,650

10,655

10,660

10,665

10,6/0

322

The Mirroure of the Worlde

a man often soobre, where synne maketh a man ofte dronken. Wherfore Seint Gregore seithe: Lete not that be an harde thynge too the, the whiche thowe suffrest in thy body owteward whan thowe art heled inward of the sekenes of synne. Also be tribulacion man wynneth a coroune of blisse. These iiii thoughtis aforeseide conforteth gretely thoo that be in aduersitee. The v branche of gostly mercy is too forsif his evil wille. As Seint Gregore seithe: Whoosoo 3ifeth his pens or his almes too poore pepil and forsiffeth not his evil wille, his almes is not worthe, for Godde accepteth not the 3ifte of the hande as longe as fellenes is in the herte. Wherefore Godde weyeth the 3ifte after ]3e wille. And therfor oure lorde seithe in the gospell: If on of yowe, [s]e[i]the he, ior^ii not anoother, Godde 3oure fader shalle not forsiff yowe. For the which hee that wille not forsiff seithe aseins hymself euery tyme that he seithe his pater noster. For he prayeth that oure lorde shalle forsiff hym liche as hee forsiffeth his evil wille. The vi branche of mercy is too haue pite and compassion of synneres and of thoo that be in tribulacion or in pouerte or in aduersite. For o membre sholde sustene the sekenes of another. Wherfore Seint Poul seide: Whoo is seke and that I am not seke with hym? And Seint Gregore seithe: The parfiter that a man is, the more he felith in hymselfe the diseses of oother. The vii branche is to praye for synneres, anamly for his enemyes. For oure loorde commaundeth soo in the gospelle: Prayeth, seithe hee, for thoo that doothe yowe harme, and soo shalle 3ee be the sonnes of youre fader that is in hevyn. As whoo seye: 36 be not elles Goddes childer. And if see be not Goddes childer, 36 shalle no parte haue in his heritage. Thus it is grete almes and grete availe [f. 151V] to praye for synneres and for his enemyes. These be the vii braunches o the right side of this tree.

10,675

10,680

io,685

io;690

io,695

10,700

10,705

Off Branches of the Dedes of Mercy That Longeth to the Body, CLXXIII As this tree hatthe vii branches on the right side soo it hatthe vii on the lefte. Thoo be vii dedis of mercy, the whiche kepeth the bodye liche as the toother kepeth the soule. The firste branche is to fede the poore and thoo that

10,710

The Mirroure of the Worlde be diseassed. This commandeth vs hooly scripture in many placys. Firste where Thobie seide to his son: Ete thi brede with the nedye that dyeth for hunger. And Salamon seithe: If thy frende have hunger, 3if hym mete; and 3if he haue thirst, 3if hym drynke. Alsoo oure lorde seithe in the gospelle: Whan thowe shalt make a grete dyner, calle thertoo the poore and the febil, the halte and the lame and the blynde, and thowe shake be blessed. For theye maye not 3elde it the, but Godde shalle 3elde it the in the resurreccion. That is gretely ageyns riche men that doo grete outrages in goode metes for pompe of the worlde and haue no pite of the poore. But theye ought to haue grete fere that it happe not of theyme as it didde of the riche gloton of whom Godde speketh of in the gospelle, the whiche ete dayly deliciously and plenteuously and lete the poore lazar die for hunger at his gate. But at the deethe of the ton and of the toother ther was a grete chaunge. For the lazar was borne to hevyn with angellis and the gredy gloton with his beree was not put in Cristen beriell for he was cursed be the auctorite of Godde. But he was in stynkyng helle when he hadde nede of o drope of water too kele with his tonge. A goode Godde, though alle the water of the see [r]an opon his tonge, it sholde not 3it be keelid in this euerlastyng fire the whiche maye not be qwenched. What sholde than a drope of water doo thertoo? Therfoore it is goode to feede the poore, wherethorugh man escha[f. 152]peth the peynes of helle and wynneth the blisse of hevyn, as oure lorde seithe. For the whiche oure lorde shalle seye atte the daye of doome: Come 36 blessed of my fader intoo the kyngdom of hevyn. For whan I hadde hunger, 36 3afe me mete,- and whan I hadde thirste, 3e 3af me drynke; for that the whiche 36 didde too the poore, 3e didde it to me. The iie branche is to clothe asen the poore that is naked. That is to seye that man sholde 3if theyme al maner of cloothyng. Thobie taught his son soo: Feire sone, covere the naked with thy gowne. And Ysaie the prophete seithe: Whan thowe seest the poore naked, covere hym. The cloothyng that men 3iffeth too the poore is a memorial too the poore, for hee prayeth for hym that doothe hym good. The iii braunche is to lene too poore pepil at theire nede and too forsiff theyme theire dette whan theye maye not paye it. For it is not alonly almesse for to 3iff, but it is

323

10,715

10,720

10,725

10,730

10,735

10,740

10,745

10,750

324

The Minouie of the Worlde

grete almesse for to lene withoute vsure and withoute evil entente purely for the louff of Godde and also for to forsiff his dette whan the poore man maye not paye it. This is that the whiche Godde commaundeth in the olde lawe ther where he seithe: If on of thy brether falle in pouertee, thyn herte shalle not be the harder to hym ne thowe shalt not withdrawe thyn hande froo hym, but thowe shalt opyn it too the poore and lene hym that the whiche he hatthe nede of. And oure loorde seithe in the gospeller Lene, seithe hee, to hym that hatthe nede withouten hoope of temporell wynnyng, and Godde shalle 3elde it to yowe. This is opynly aseins vsureris, the whiche wil euer haue moore than theye lene oother in pens or in seruice or in oother thyngys. But Godde commaundeth to lene too the poore purely for Godde, and Godde shalle 3elde asein the vsure. Or if the poore to whom thou haste lente maye not paye the that he oweth the, thowe sholdest forsif hym, for oure loorde seithe soo in the gospelle: If on of vs forsif not anoother, Godde shalle not forsif vs. The iiii branche is to visite the seke. That is a dede that plesith Godde gretely, more than fastyng or trauayle temporelle or bodily. Of the whiche men fynde in Vitis Patr[u]m that an hermite asked a fader wheder hadde more [f. 152V] mede he that fasted thrise in the woke and trauailled and labored with his handis or in oother wyse or he that visited or served seeke pepille. The goode man answerid that he that fasted and trauailed, though he hange hymselfe be the nesethrilles, hee myghte not compare to hym that seruyth seeke pepill. And therfore, seithe lob, visite thy likenes, that is to seye, the seke the whiche is like to the in nature, for he is man as thou art. And soo thowe shall not syn, for God shalle kepe the fro syn for doyng of that dede. And Seint lame seithe that it is a hooly religion and a clene afore Godde to visitee faderles childer and wydoues in tribulacion. Of the whiche men telleth of a grete synner that wente over the see and put hym in an hospitall too serve seeke pepill. Opon a tyme it fel that he hadde gret abhominacion of a seke persone whoos feete he waysshed anoon aseins his herte. Hee dranke fulle his throote of that water. And whan he hadde dronken it, he felt it right swete and right softe and right welle-smellyng aboue al the goode oignementis that

10,755

io;760

io,765

10,770

10,775

10,780

10,785

10,790

The Mirroure of the Wodde ever he felt. And that was a signe that for that dede his synnes were for3ovyn hym. Alsoo for that dede a man geteth grete perfeccion of hooly liff. Wherefore the wise man seithe in the scripture: Noye the not too serve seeke pepill and poore, for therby shalt thowe be confermed in the louff of Godd. Alsoo a man geth wagis therbye, as the gospelle seithe, and seintes witnesseth it be scriptures. Oure lorde siffeth vs ensample therof in the gospelle, the whiche touched meselles and heled theyme. The seruaunt ought not to haue disdeyne ne shame to visite seke pepill ne too serve theyme whan the loorde of hevyn and of erthe come into the worlde for to serve theyme. For the whiche he tooke forme of a seruaunt, as Seint Poule seithe, for to serve vs that were seke be synne. The v branche is to herbergh trauaylyng men be the centre and poore pepill that hatthe noon houses. This is oon of the dedes of mercy that plesith Godde moste, as it sheweth in examples of scriptures, first of Abraham that reseyvid angellis in likenes of pilgrimes. And theye promissed hym that his wiff Sarre the whiche was olde sholde conseyve a sone. Alsoo Loth [f. 153] because that he reseyvid poore pepille and kepte hospitalite reseyvid angellis, the whiche delyuered hym froo the perille of Sodome. And therfore seithe Seint Poule: Leve not hospitalite be the whiche myche goode pepil hatthe pleysid Godde soo that theye kepte angellis in stede of poore men. It is no merveyle though siche pepil reseyvid angellis, for theye reseyvid oure loorde, as he seithe in the gospelle: Whoosoo reseyvith 3owe reseyvith me, seithe hee. For that a man dof>e too the poore, he doothe too hym, as he seithe hymself. Of the whiche Seint Gregore seithe of a goode man, the whiche was fulle pitouse and fulle gladly reseyvid poore pepil as he was acostomed to doo, and whan he wende to a 3ovyn on water that was diseassed the whiche was with hym there as he tourned hym he that was there in liknes of a pore man vanysshed, of the whiche he merveyled gretly. And in the nyght oure loorde apperid to hym and seide to hym that oother dayes he hadde reseyvid his membris but that daye he hadde reseyvid hym in his owne persone. Alsoo hospitalite is myche better than abstinence or oother labour. Wherof men fynde in Vitis Patrum that in Egipte was an hooly fader the whiche reseyved al trauaillyng men that

325

10,795

10,800

10,805

10,810

10,8is

10,820

10,825

10,830

326

TheMirroureoftheWorlde

hadde nede and 3af theyme gladly of siche as he hadde. It befelle that a man of grete abstinence was herberghed in his house, the whiche wolde faste and wolde not ete atte the prayer of the goode man that hadde reseyvid hym. Than he seide to hym: Goo wee vnder 3one tree withoute, and lete vs praye too oure loorde that the tree maye bowe to hym that plesith hym mooste. Whan theye hadde made theire prayeris, the tree bowed to hym that reseyvid the poore man and not to hym that didde the grete abstinence. Ther be many oother f eyre examples of hospitalite, but it were to longe to telle theyme. The vi branche is to visite and to confort f>oo that be in preson and to delyuere theyme if a man maye. Too this counsellith vs Seynt Poule the apostell, the whiche seithe: Vmbethynke 3owe of thoo l>at be in prison liche as that 3e were bounde with theym 3oureselfe. That is to seye, visite and conforte theyme [f. 153V] liche as 3e wolde men visited and contorted yowe if 36 were bounden in preson. Thobie didde thus, the whiche wente too al thoo that were in preson and in bondes and visited and conforted theyme. And Salamon seithe in his Proverbis: Delyuere, seythe hee, thoo that men lede too the deethe. Wherfore Daniel the prophete deliuered Susanna froo deethe, and oure loorde delyvered the womman that was taken in avoutre, the whiche after the lawe sholde haue ben stoned. This is not only seide because that men sholde not doo iustice of evildooerris, but in this he maketh a tooken what iuges sholde be and howe theye sholde iuge the pepill. Therfore in this example he techeth iiii thyngys that euery iuge sholde haue and kepe in iugement. The firste thynge is grete deliberacion and grete advisement of grete counsell. Wherfore lob seide: I shalle serche right diligently J)e mater that I knowe not. And this is vnderstanden in that oure loorde whan the lues hadde accused the womman hee wrote in the erthe with his blessed fyngger. Be the whiche we vnderstande discrecion and deliberacion. For hee 3af not anoon his sentence. The iie thynge is right entente that a man flit not for prayer ne for 3ifte. And that is vnderstanden in that whan he hadde writen hee stoode vpright. The iii thynge is goode liff and goode conscience. Elles theye sholde haue grete fere of this sentence of the gospelle the whiche seithe: Siche iugement as 3e

io,835

10,840

10,845

io,850

10,855

10,860

10,865

10,8/0

The Mirroure of the Worlde shal doo of oother, men shalle doo of sowe. And Seint Poule seithe too an evil iuge thus: In that, seithe hee, that thowe iugest oother, thowe dampnest thyselfe, for thowe dooeste the same for the whiche thowe condempnest and iugest theyme. Wherefore oure loorde seide whan hee stode vppe: Hee of sowe, seide hee, that is withoute synne caste too hirre the firste stone. And whan theye herde that sentence, theye wente alle aweye feire and softely, one after anoother, for theye were gretter synneres than shee that theye woolde a dampned. The iiii thynge is pytee and compassion t>at the iuge sholde haue of hym that hee sholde deme. For he sholde meve hymselfe moore be mekenes and mercy than harde hymselfe be hardnes in iustice. For iustice withoute mercy is crueltee, and mercy [f. 154] withowte iustice is lachesse. And therfore the ton of these ii vertues is goode. But neverthelesse the scripture setthe that mercy surmounteth iustice. And Seint lohn with the mouthe of golde seithe that at the daye of doome it shalle be better to 3if cause too mercye than of to harde iustice. And Seint lame seithe J)at iugement withoute mercy shalle be doon to hym that doothe noo mercy. And therfore oure lorde whan hee stoode vppe bowed hym asein to the erthe and delyuered the woman. For that the iuge sholde be compassion meve hym toward hym that he sholde iuge. For if he iuge evil, he shalle be iuged at J)e daye of doome. And therfore he sholde iuge with grete fere and as aseyns his wille. Nowe than it is grete almesse to visite presoneres and to by theyme asein and to delyuere theyme. And therfore oure lorde wolde discende into helle for to delyuere the soules of seintis that were there. The vii braunche is to bery dede pepil. Thobie is gretly praysed in scripture for that dede the whiche beried poore pepill and lefte his mete. Of the whiche men rede in the Booke of Kynde Bestes J)at dolphines, whan theye see a dolfin dede, theye gader theyme togeder and berith hym too the bofjom of the see and berieth hym there. If nature and pite meve Ives and Zarazins and myssebeleverris to doo this, gretly ought pite in forme of Cristen feithe meve to doo this the whiche knoweth that {>eyre bodyes shalle be reysed and gerdouned with the soules. And therfore whoosoo louffeth the soule of his nesghbourgh, he louffeth the bodye, and he

327

10,8/5

10,880

10,885

10,890

10,895

10,900

10,905

10,910

328

The Mirroure of the Worlde

oughte to bery al the mankynde that he myght. Thowe haste nowe herde the vii branches of the tree of mercy, the whiche be the vii dedis of bodily mercy.

10,915

Off Almes and Whereof a Man Sholde Doo It, CLXXIIII Bvt because ther be miche pepil that lesith ther almes and mich oother goodnesses that theye doo [f. 154V] and for that theye doo not as theye sholde doo, therfore wil I shortly shewe howe men sholde doo almesse so that it maye be profitable and plesyng too Godde. Wherfore whoosoo wil doo almesse, he moste take hede of iii thingis. First whereof hee doothe almesse, for hee sholde doo it of his owne of £at he hatthe getyn wel and truly and not of anoother mannes good. For Godde setteth not be an evil 3ifte. Almesse that is doon of stollyn thynge or of briberie or of ravyne plesith not God. Wherfor the scripture seithe: Thowe shalt not doo to Godde sacrifice of an oxe ne of a shepe wher ther is in it any spotte, for Godde hatth grete abhominacion of siche sacrifice. And the wise man seithe in scripture: Whoosoo doothe sacrifice to Godde of a poore mannes catelle, hee doothe as hee that

10,920

10,925

10,930

kylleth the son tofore the yen of his fader. And Seint Austyn

seithe that siche be 3iftes as that men taketh merily and oother £>at be taken wepyngly be noone. And therfore euery man sholde take heede wherof hee doothe almesse.

10,935

Howe and to Wham a Man Sholde Doo It Alsoo he sholde take heede to whom he doothe it. Wherfore the scripture seithe: Take heede to whom thowe shalt doo welle. Doo welle too a goode man. For thowe sholdest doo wel too goode men and 3iff not too shrewes because of theire shrewdenes, as thoo doo that 3iffeth to rebawdes and to ministrelles. For men sholde 3iff theyme right nought for siche causes, for it is grete synne, as seintis seithe. But whoosoo 3iffeth ought too theyme not only for cause of theire shrewdenesse but for pite and compassion of theire pouerte and of theire wiffes and theire childre if they haue any or for theire faderes and theire moderes or for any oother goode cause as

10,940

10,945

The Mirroure of the Worlde for to drawe theyme froo synne, it is wel doon. Therfore almesse sholde be 3ovyn too the poore and moore too thoo that be veray pore in herte and wille the whiche hatthe lefte for God J)at [f. 155] theye hadde or myght haue than to thoo that be not poore in wille but poore of necessite. Neverthelesse, men sholde 3iff theym gladly, anamly to the poore that is shamefaste and too faderlesse childer and too wydowes and too oother that be diseassed whan a man seeth that |>eye haue nede and that a man maye doo it. Soo if men be bounde too strangeres above al oother than a man is bounde too fader and too moder whan a man seeth theire nede, for nature techeth it and God commaundeth it. Men redith of a cygoigne, id est, a gresse birde, that it norissheth his fader and his mooder whan theye bee olde and maye not purveye for theymselfe. Wherfore nature techith that a man sholde doo wel to fader and too moder. And whoosoo doothe not is vnnatural and aseyns nature and synneth aseins Godde that commaundeth to worshipp fader and moder. And therfore it is goode right that hee missehappe that missedoothe too fader or too moder, as it hatthe falle ofte.

329

10,950

10,955

10,960

io,965

The Maner of Doynge of Almesse Alsoo men sholde take heede howe a man sholde doo almesse and the maner therof. The scripture seithe that iiii condiciones ther be in doynge of almesse. The firste is for to 3iff it gladly and hertely. For Godde taketh more heede of ]>e herte than of the hande. Therfore Godde taketh noo heede in his sacrifice howe greete thyngis men siffeth but with what herte, as it sheweth in the gospell of the poore woman that hadde but ii peitevines, thee whiche shee offred in the temple. For the whiche oure loorde seide that shee hadde leide moore than alle the toother that hadde leide grete thyngis. For sometyme an halfe peny that a poore man 3iffeth for the louff of Godde plesith more Godde than though a riche man 3af an hundreth marke of moneye with chidynge or with hevinesse of herte and withowte deuocion. And therfore seithe the wise man in scripture: Make, [f. 155V] seithe he, feire chere and glad in al thy 3iftes. And Seint Poule seithe that Godde louffeth the 3iffer that 3iffeth curteysly and

10,970

10,975

10,980

10,985

330

The Mirroure of the Worlde

gladly. Ther be some pepil soo vilens too poore men that anoon theye reprove theyme vilensly and calleth theym trowauntis and seithe to theyme soo many reproches and fellenesses or that theye wil 3if theyme oughte that the moneye is dere bought. Siche almesse plesith not Godde. And therfore the wise man seithe in the scripture: Bowe, seythe hee, thyn ere too the poore man withowte hevinesse, and answere hym deboneirly. The iie thynge that behovith hym in almesse is too doo it soone and hastely. Wherfore Salamon seithe that thowe shalt not seie: Frende, goo and come asein tomorwe and I shall 3if the. Whan thowe maist, 3if it hym sonner. And in anoother place he seithe: Differre not thye 3ifte fro the nedy. That is to seye, make hym not abide whan thowe maiste 3if it hym. This is a3eins myche riche pepil that maketh poore men to crye soo moche that hatth to doo with theym and delayeth theym soo myche. And soo often theye moste praye and require or that theye wil ought doo that theye selle theyme to dere the bounte that theye doo to theyme. For Seneque seithe: Noothynge is derrer bought than that the whiche cometh be prayer. And this is the prouerbe ]3at men seithe: Too dere hee bieth that asketh. Alsoo euery man sholde hastely doo wel as longe as he liffeth and is hoole for his soule sake. Wherefore the wise man seithe in scripture: Feire soone, seithe hee, doo welle if thowe haue wherewith. Offre to God worthy offryngis as longe as thowe liffest, for deethe taryeth not. And in another place hee seithe: Feire sone, doo welle too thy frende afore the deethe, that is too seye, to thye sperit to whom thowe sholdest doo wel afore the deethe. Thye true frende is Criste lesus too whom thowe sholdest doo welle afore thy deethe in doynge almesse for the louff of hym to his poore pepil. For that thowe doest too poore men thowe doest too God, as he seithe in the gospelle. Wherfore the almes that a man 3iffeth in liff and in helthe is better than that the whiche is doon after the deethe, liche as a lanterne that is borne afoore a man conditeth hym [f. 156] better and moore surely than that the whiche a man berith behynde his backe. And therfore Seint Poule counsellith vs to doo welle as longe as wee haue the tyme that Godde hatthe lente vs. The iiie condicion that sholde be in almesse is that a man sholde 3if largely

10,990

10,995

11,000

11,005

11,010

11,015

11,020

11,025

The Mirwure of the Worlde after £at he hatthe. Wherfore the wise man seithe: 3iff too Godde after that he hatthe 3ovyn the. And Thobie seithe: Be pitous and mercyfull after thye power. If thowe have myche goode, 3if largely. 3if thowe haue litil, 3if gladly, merily, and curteisly. Therfore euery man sholde 3iff after his astate and after that Godde hatthe 3ovyn hym. Men fynde of a kynge of whom a poore man asked a peny, and he answerid hym that soo litil a 3ifte longeth not to a kynge. And also men rede of Alixandre that he 3af a cite too a seruaunt of his. And whan he wolde a refused it because hym semyd it was a grete thynge too take siche a sifte, Alixandre answerid hym: I take noo heede what 3ifte longeth to the too take but to me to 3if. The iiii condicion is that the almes be doon mekely and in deuocion, soo that a man seke no veineglorie and that a man dispise not the poore man too [whom] he siffeth it. Ne for noon almesse that a man dofe in dedly synne lete hym not presume to be savid. Ther be some pepil that 3if theye doo almesse will J>at euery man wite it. But the wise man seithe that a man sholde hide the almesse in the bosom of thee poore man. For as Seint Gregore seithe: It sufficeth too the goode man that hee see it, of whom he abideth his hyre. And therfore seithe oure lorde in the gospelle: Whan thowe shalt, seithe hee, doo almesse, lete not thi lefte hande knowe what thye right hande doothe, soo that thyn almesse be in secretenesse, and thy fader of hevyn that seeth it in secretnesse shalle 3elde it the. That is to seye, whan thowe shalt doo almesse, take heede that veinglorie the whiche is vnderstanden be thy lefte hande be not medelid therwith, but doo it in right entent the whiche is vnderstanden be the right hande. I seye not that men sholde not doo almes and good dedes sumtyme afore the pepil for too 3iff goode example wherethorugh Godde sholde be praysed. For oure loorde seithe thus in th[e] gospell that wee shall doo oure goode dedis tofoore theyme because that Godde maye be praysed and glorified and not for Jse [f. 156V] prayse of the pepill. A goode seruaunt oughte haue noo shame to serue his lorde afore the pepill for to worshipp hym. Wherefore oure loorde seithe in the gospelle: Whoosoo shalle haue shame of me afore men, I shalle haue shame of hym afore angellis. This is evyn for thoo that levith to doo wel opynly because that theye sholde

331

11,030

11,035

11,040

11,045

n,oso

11,055

n,060

11,055

332

The Mirroure of the Worlde

not be holden ypocrites. And therfore seithe Seint Gregore that men sholde doo soo his werkys opynly that inwarde the entent maye be right. Alsoo whoosoo wille doo almes hee sholde doo it soo that hym oughte not to dispise the pore man too whom he 3iffeth it. Therfore the prophete seithe: Dispise not thy flesshe, that is to seye, the poore man the whiche is like too thee and of siche nature of flesshe and of bloode and of myre as thow art. Ther be somme that dispiseth poore men and liste not to speke to theyme, and if theye doo theye speke bostosly and proudely too theyme. lob didde not soo the whiche seide that hee dispised never begger that wente by the countre though hee were naked but rather 3af hym clothis and mete. An hooly man thoughe he were a kynge and a grete loorde 3it sholde he haue no shame of pore men, as some grete lordes doo in this worlde the whiche welle doo almesse too pore pepill and neverthelesse theye haue theyme in dispite. And if theye were verily meke theye had lever haue the feleshipp of goode men that be pore for Godde, the whiche might wel edifie theyme be examples and be wordis, than many riche men that theye haue abowte theyme where ther is but flaterie and covetise and vanite and doothe theyme myche harme and letteth theyme too doo myche goode. Alsoo ther is miche pepil that doothe almesse, but 3it theye leve not theire synnes. Siche almesse shalle not save theyme. And if theye died in siche plite, theyre almesse sholde not kepe theyme froo dampnacion. Therfore siche pepill fare as thoo that bieldeth theire house on the too side and breketh it on the tother side. And therfore the scripture seithe: If thowe wilt plese Godde, haue firste pite and mercy of thy soule. For whoo[f. 157]so is evil and vntrue to hymselfe, to whom sholde he be goode and true? seithe the scripture. As whoo seye: He maye not be goode and true to an nother that is evil and vntrue to hymselfe. I haue nowe shewed the inoughe of the degrees of the tree of mercy and of the braunches and of the fruit that cometh therof in l>is worlde and in the toother. Dauid in the Sauter speketh right wel to vs of the fruit of this tree where he seithe: Hee is blessed that tenteth too the poore and too ]3e nedy, that is too seye, that abideth not too the poore man aske hym but rather 3iffeth it hym withoute askynge. Hee doothe wel that 3iffeth a poore man that asketh, but hee doothe better that

11,070

11,075

11,080

n,085

11,090

11,095

11,100

11,105

The Mirroure of the Worlde 3iffeth withoute askynge. And of hym seithe the Sauter: Hee is blessed that tenteth to poore men. And whi he is blessed, he seithe after in the same verse: For Godde shalle delyuere hym on the evil daye from his enemyes. That shalle be atte the daye of doome, the whiche shalle be harde and evill too shrewes that shalle be dampned for the dedis of mercy that theye haue not donne. Wherfore the iuge shall seye that daye: Goo, 3e shrewis, intoo euerlastynge fire with the feendes. For I hadde hunger and thriste, and 3ee 3af me neyther mete ne drinke. I was seeke: 3e visited me not. And thus he reproved them in the dedis of mercy, the whiche theye haue not doon. And therfore J)ey shalle be delyuered too theire enemyes, the whiche be the fendes of helle, froo whom thoo that be pitouse and tenteth too poore pepill shalle be delyuered that daye and they shalle be putte in possession of the kyngdom of hevyn, as oure lorde seithe in the gospelle. For he shalle seye too thoo that hatthe doon the dedis of mercy: Come, 3e blessed childer of my fadir, reseyve 36 the kyngdom that I haue arayed for 3owe froo the begynny[n]g of the worlde. For that the whiche 36 haue doon too pore pepille, 3e haue doon it too me. Godde shal doo theyme grete worshipp the whiche shalle thonke theym for the dedis of mercy and shalle 3iff theym euerlastyng liff. And therfore seithe he in the gospelle: Blessed be the mercyfull, for theye shalle haue mercy. Because they haue lengthed the liffes of poore pepille be theire almesse, it is good right and reson that Godde 3iff theyme longe liff, that is too seye, everlastyng liff the whiche is withoute ende. Because theye hadde pitee of the membris of Criste lesus in [f. 157V] erthe and visited, contorted, and susteyned theyme in theyre aduersitees, it is goode reeson that at the laste ende hee doo theyme mercy. And soo shalle hee doo whan he shall 3iff theyme euerlastynge blisse [where] mercy shalle condit theyme and herberghe theyme.

333

11,110

11,115

11,120

11,125

11,130

11,135

11,140

Off the 3ifte of Vnderstandyng and of the Vertu of Chastite, CLXXVI Holy scripture techith vs ii maner of liffes be the whiche men cometh too euerlastynge ioye. The firste is called actiue because it haboundeth in goode werkys and maketh a man

11,145

334

The Mirroure of the Worlde

tente too the profyt of hym and of his neghborughe. The seconde is called contemplatiue because that it is in reste of goode werkys outewarde and tenteth but to louff and to knowe Godde. For the whiche it is idil outeward and tenteth but too Godde liche as in a sleepe, but it is waked inward to thynke on Godde and to louff hym and too desire but to see hym and forseteth al oother thyngys for hym, soo that he is al ravisshed and set in Godde and desireth too be departed fro the deedly body for too be holly with Criste lesus, as Seint Poule seithe. The firste bataile is in the felde of dedes, where the knyghtis of Godde provith theym and maketh theyme [lowed]. The seconde resteth hym with Godde in the chambre of clene conscience. The firste tenteth too feede Godde with goode dedes. The seconde tenteth too be fedde and saouled with Godde be veraye goostly confort. Wherfore the firste is signified be Martha, the whiche was besy too feede oure lorde, as he seithe in the gospell. The seconde is signified be Mari, the whiche sat atte feete of Crist lesus and herkenyd his wordis. The firste is [weye] and entre to the seconde. For none maye come to contemplatiue liff but if hee be firste wel proved in actiue liff, as Seint Gregore seithe. The siftes and the vertues that wee haue spokyn of longeth too the firste liff that is called actiue. The iie laste liff, of the whiche wee shalle speke with the helpe of Godde and of the Hooly Gooste, longeth [f. 158] to the contemplatiue live the whiche is the secounde liff, that is too seye, the 3ifte of vnderstandynge and the sifte of wisdom. This liff is in ii thyngis, as we haue touchid afoore, that is to seye, too haue Godde in right knoweleche and in parfit loue. The 3ifte of vndirstandyng ledith too perfeccion of right knowlech. Firste we wille nowe speke [of] the 3ifte of vnderstandynge, as that the Hooly Gooste shalle teche vs. This 3ifte of vnderstandynge opon the seyinge of mastres and of seintis is not ellis but a light and a clerenesse of grace that the Hooly Gooste sendeth intoo the herte. Be the whiche the vnderstandynge of man is qwik and reysed too knowe his creature and goostely thynges and al thynges that longeth too souleheele, too the whiche naturell reeson ne vnderstandynge maye not come, for bodyly it maye not be seen ne knowen. This 3ifte is proprely called light, for it purgith the vnderstandynge of

11,150

11,155

11,160

11,165

11,170

11,175

11,180

11,185

The Mirroure of the Worlde man from the derkenesse of ignorance and from spotys of synne. For as bodily light putteth aweye derkenesse and maketh bodyly thyngys clerely too be seen, soo this goostely light purgeth the vnderstandynge of man that it maye clerely and certeynly knowe his creature, as men maye knowe in this liff, and oother goostely creatures, as angellis and soules bee, and oother thyngis longynge to helthe of the soule, as the articles of the feithe be of the whiche alonly as of theire parte wee haue spokyn and treted longe agon. This knowleche is but in a conscience wel purged and clensed. For as a seeke yee and a webbed and blered maye not wel beholde bodily thyngis if it be not wel porged of al dymnes of webbis and of al sekenesses, on the same wise the vnderstandynge of man as of hymselfe maye not wel beholde ne knowe goostely thyngys if it be not wel purged of al spottys of erroure and of harlotrye be veray feithe the whiche purgeth the herte, as the scripture seithe. But the 3ifte of the Hooly Gooste of the whiche wee speke parfiteth this purgacion and this clennesse in the herte to that ende that the hooly soule the whiche is purged and enlumined with this light of vnderstandynge maye comen too knowe Godde and that the whiche is necessarie and profitable too sauacion of it. [f. 158V] And this is the blessednesse that oure lorde speketh of in the gospell whan he seithe: Blessed be clene hertis, for theye shalle see veraye Godde [in] presente be feith enlumined with the sifte of vnderstandynge. And after the deethe theye shalle see hym opinly, as Seint Poule seithe. This 3ifte putteth aweye al harlotrye and clensith it parfitly of al spottis, specially from the spotte of the syn of lecherie. For whoosoo is spotted with siche a spotte hee is verely blynde and hatthe loste the yen of the herte, that is too seye, reeson and vnderstandynge soo that he maye notte knowe his creature ne thynge that torneth to helpe of his soule. But he is liche a beste that hatthe neyther wit ne reeson in hym. Wherfore Dauid sei]3e in the Sauter that a man to whom Godde hatth don siche worshipp that hee hatthe made hym to his ymage and liknes wherbye he maye knowe Godde and louff hym, the whiche he hatthe doon to noo beste but too man. 3it he forgeteth his creature and the curtesye that he hatthe doon to hym and he is comen like a lewde beste the whiche

335

11,190

11,195

11,200

11,205

11,210

11,215

11,220

11,225

336

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe neyther reson ne vnderstandyng. The syn of the worlde that mooste maketh a man to resemble a foule beeste and a slutty is the syn of lecherye, of the whiche wee haue spokyn longe afoore in tretyng of vicis. The 3ifte of vnderstandynge, the whiche is contrarie too that harlotrie, raseth from the herte the synne of lecherye and planteth therin clennes and oneste. Of the whiche groweth a feire tree, that is to seye, the vertu of chastite be the whiche men commeth too that blessyng that Godde promisseth too thoo that kepeth clennesse of herte whan he seith: Blessed be clene hertis, for theye shalle see Godde, because theye haue the yen of the herte wel purged and enlumined with the 3ifte of vnderstandynge. This tree encresseth and waxeth as the toother aforeseide doothe be vii degrees, the whiche bee vii thyngys that vaileth gretly to kepe chastite.

11,230

11,235

11,240

Off Chastite, CLXXVII [f. 159] The firste degree of chastite is clennesse of conscience. That is the roote of this tree, for withoute clene conscience ther is no chastite that plesith Godde. This honeste and this clennesse requireth that a man shalle kepe his herte from evil thoughtes, that he consente not to theyme, and from evil desires of his herte. For whoosoo consenteth to theyme, he is not chaste though he kepe hym froo the dede, for thourgh the consentynge withoute moore he maye be dampned. Three thyngys vailleth gretly to kepe chastite. The firste is gladly to here the worde of Godde and sermons. Wherfore oure loorde seithe in the gospelle to his desciples: Al 3e, seithe he, be [clene] by the worde that I haue seid to 3owe. For the worde of Godde is liche a mirroure wherein men seeth the spottis of theyre hertis. The secounde thynge is veraye confession the whiche is the veray lauoure where men sholde wesshe often with grete sorwe of herte and with gret repentaunce soo that a ryver of terris might rynne fro hym be the condite of his yen, and soo shalle hee be savid from al synnes. And therfore seithe Seint Bernarde: Louff confession if thowe wilt haue beaute, for confession is not withoute beaute. The iii thynge is remembrance of the passion of Criste lesus. For noo temptacion ne noon evil

11,245

11,250

11,255

11,250

The Mirroure of the Worlde thought maye not abide in the herte that thynketh and remembreth often of the deethe of Criste lesus. For that is the armure that the fende dowthet moste, as be the whiche he was overcomme and looste his power. This is right wel signified to vs in the scripture of the serpent of brasse that Moyses be the commaundement of oure lorde reised soo hye o the perche that al the worlde sawe it, and al thoo that behelde it were hellyd thorough the peintures of the serpent. The serpent of brasse hungen on the perche betokeneth the bodye of Crist lesus that hange on the cros that was the serpent withowte venym of the whiche was made thee triacle of oure helthe. Whoosooeuer felith hym smy[f. 159v]tyn and envenymed with the peyntures of the venymous serpent of helle, that is too seye, the feende, take heede be veraye feithe too the serpent of brasse. That is to seye that hee vmbethynke hym of the passion of Criste lesus and anoon he shall be helyd and delyuered from temptaciones of the feende. The iie degree wherby this groweth and profiteth is too keepe the mouthe from wordes that be evil and veleyns, the whiche torneth to ribaudy and to dishoneste, for be thoo belewes and be that wynde the fire of lecherye is often kyndelid. Wherefore the scripture seithe that the worde of a lewde womman is brennynge as fire. And Seint Poule seithe that evil woordes corrompeth goode condiciones. And therfore whoosoo wil kepe chastite, hee moste kepe hym from siche woordes. And whoosoo gladly herith theym and seeth theym it sheweth that he is not chaste, for oute of a vessell maye not come but siche as is |)erin. If the woordes be foule and veleins, it is an open signe that harlotry and veleny is in the hert, for after the haboundaunce of the herte the mouthe speketh, as oure loorde seithe in the gospell. The iiie degree is to kepe welle alle the v wittes of the bodye: thee yen from foly lokynge, the erris from herynge lewde wordis, the handes from lewde touchyngis, the noose from to myche delytynge in swete smellis, the taste from to miche delytynge hym in goode metes. These be the v satis of the citee of the herte wherbye the feende entreth oftentymes. Theese be also v wyndowes whereby deethe entreth often into the herte, as the prophete seithe. Many a goode man hatthe ben takyn and deceyvid the whiche were stronge and myghty because

33 7 11,265

11,2/0

11,275

n,280

11,285

11,290

11,295

11,300

338

The Mirroure of the Worlde

theye kepte not wele these gatys. If thowe wilte haue exampies, thynke that noon was stronger than Sampson ne holyer than Dauid ne wisser than Salamon, and neverthelesse theye were alle overthrowen be women. Forsoothe if theye hadde kepte wel these gatys, the enemye hadde not takyn soo greete a forteresse. For Seint lerom seithe: The toure of the herte maye not be takyn if the gatis bee not opyned to the feendes oste. The iiii degree for too putte aweye the fire of lecherye is too take aweye the fyre and the kynde[f. 160]lynge that norissheth that fyre, that is too seye, delytes and eases of the bodye the whiche enbraceth and kyndelith the fyre of lecherye and corrompeth chastite. Wherefore Seint Bernard seithe that chastite perissheth in delites. And therfore whoosoo wil kepe hym from brennynge hee sholde putte aweye the kyndelynges be abstinence and be sharpenesse of bodye. Wherfore the scripture seithe that childer that were norisshed with grete mete and wolde not vse delicious metes were saued in the fornesse of Babiloine. By the whiche is vnderstanden the syn of lecherye the whiche is quenched be abstinence and be sharpenesse of bodye. But fat metes and stronge wynes kyndelith it and norissheth it, evyn as fatnesse and gresse kyndelith fyre. The v degree is too flee evil feleshipp and causes of synne. Myche pepil synneth thorough evil feleshipp the whiche sholde not ellys falle. Liche as levain corrompeth paste and draweth it too sauour, soo evil feleshipp corrompeth the goode name of a persone. A rotyn appil if it be longe amonges hoole roteth the toother. A quicke coole setteth sone other dede colys o fyre whan it is put to theyme. Therfore the Sauter seithe: Thow shalt be hooly with hooly pepil and a sherewe with sherewes. As whoo seye: If thowe wilt kepe the clene and chaste, folwe the feleshipp of goode pepil. For if thowe louff the feleshipp of evil pepil, thowe shalt be siche as theye be. For whoosoo louffeth the feleshipp of fooles, hee moste be a foole, as the wyse man seithe in the scripture. Alsoo he moste flee the causes of synne, as to speke previly with a womman in suspecious places prevely and alon togeder. For whan a man hatthe tyme and place, it 3efeth cause too synne. Of the whiche wee rede in the Booke of Kyngis that Aman the whiche was Dauidis son, whan he hadde his sister alone,

11,305

11,310

11,315

11,320

11,325

11,330

11,335

11,340

The Mirroure of the Worlde hee corromped hirre. Therfore seithe Seint Poule: Flee fornicacion, that is to seye, causes that maye lede the to the synne of lecherye. For a man maye noo better ouercome the synne of lecherye ne kepe chastitee than for too fie suspecious feleshippes and the causes of the synne. Wherfore the angell seide to Lothe that hee sholde goo oute of the citee of Sodom and from al the marches. For it sufficeth not too leve evil feleshippes [f. 160VJ ne the synne but if he leve not the marchis of synne, that is to seye, the causes. Men seith J)e potte goothe soo longe too the water that at the laste it cometh brokyn hoome, and soo longe fleeth the botirflye aboute the fyre to that he brenneth hym. On the same wise, men maye soo longe seke the causes of synne that theye maye falle therin. Soo whoosoo wil kepe hym fro brennynge, he moste drawe hym from siche fire. The vi degree is too be ocupied in goode honest ocupaciones. For the feende the whiche shalle never sleepe whan hee fyndith a man idil and slowe too doo wel hee setteth hym in his occupacions and overthroweth hym lightly in synne. Wherfore the scripture seithe that idilnesse [and] necgligens and slowe too doo wel is mastres of myche evil. And therefore seithe Seint Poule: 3iff, seith hee, no place to the feende. That is to seye, be not idil that the feende fynde a place too tempte 3owe in. For Seint lerom seithe: Doo, seithe he, euer some goode occupacion that the feende maye euer fynde the ocupied, for he that is idil maye not longe kepe hym oute of synne. Wherfore the prophete seith that the cause of the synne of Sodom was pride and plente of brede and idilnes. That is to seye that they dranke and ete and didde nought by the whiche theye f el in that foule synne that is not for to name. Soo fareth myche pepil that lesith theire tyme and emploieth it in vanitees and in outeragis of mete and of drinke and in lewde games and in iolynes of songes and karolles and in oother disportes and lewde desires. In siche vanitees theye waste theyre tyme. And therfore theye falle ful lightly in many foule and vilens synnes and often intoo the pitte of helle. For as lob seithe: Theye lede theire liff in ioye and in disporte and in delites and in games that in o pointe alone falleth intoo the pit of helle. That is at the point of deethe, too the whiche theye take noo heede. The vii degree is deuote prayer, the whiche

339 11,345

11,350

11,355

11,360

11,365

11,370

11,375

n,380

340

The Mirroure of the Worlde

is myche worthe and ouercometh al synnes, anamly the synne of lecherye. For the whiche Seint Ambros seithe that prayer is a goode shilde aseins al the dartis of the feende. And Isidore seithe that it is a remedye aseins al temptaciones of synne whoosoo torneth to prayer as soone as the feende saileth [f. 161] the herte. For prayer vsed or vsynge of prayer quencheth al the assauttis of synne. Prayer is fulle myghty anenst Godde whan it is approprid with iiii thyngys, liche as with iiii pilleris. The firste is right feithe. Wherfore oure lorde seithe in the gospelle: In what that ever 3e aske in youre prayeris, haue goode feithe and stedefast beleve in Godde, and 3e shall haue what that ever 36 aske. And Seint lame seith: A man sholde aske of Godde with stedfast feithe withowte doubtyng. For whoosoo goothe doutynge, he fareth as the flode of the see the whiche the wynde ledith too and froo. And therfore hee that goothe doutyng getith nothynge of Godde. The iie cause that sholde be in prayer is hoope to haue that the whiche a man asketh. Therfore the Sauter seithe: Haue goode hope in Godde, and hee shalle 3iff the that thow askest hym. Therfore seithe hee in another place: Loorde, haue mercy of me, for myn herte tristeth in the. Crete hoope than causeth vs too require of hym the whiche in promisyng deceyvith not, whan he seith in the gospelle: Whoosoo asketh, he hatthe; and whoosoo seketh, he fyndeth. Loo, what bounte Godde doothe to hym. This is to vnderstande that whoosoo asketh wissely and seekyth diligently and calleth perseuerantly maye not faile. As whan theese iii thyngys be in prayer - with, diligens, and perseuerance Godde hirith it anoon. Fele that thowe aske wisly. For myche pepil asketh that be not herde because theye forme evil their peticion. Wherfore Seint lame seithe to thoo that knoweth not what theye aske: 3e aske, seithe hee, often of Godde, but 36 gete nought because 3e can not aske. Some ther be that asketh hyer than longeth to theyme. Therfore whoosoo wille wisly praye to Godde, kepe hym froo presumpcion that he wene noo grete thynge of hymselfe, as J)e phareseye didde, the whiche vaunted in his prayer and dispiced oother. But men sholde mekely praye too Godde and iuge hymselfe afore Godde, the whiche seeth the herte and knoweth the sekenesses and the defautis and knoweth

11,385

11,390

11,395

11,400

11,405

11,410

11,415

11,420

The Mirroure of the Worlde what nede wee haue better than wee doo oureselfe. Take heede of these poore beggerres howe theye shewe theyre sekenesses and theyre defaultis for too meve the pepil withal to theymwarde in pitee. Soo sholde a man doo a[f. 161v]fore Godde mekely [to] shewe his defautis and his synnes to remembre theyme al there for to gete grace and pardon of Godde. And some ther be that can not aske but vile thyngys and smale, as temporelle goodes be. Godde the whiche wil 3efe the a gretter thynge wil not plese the with a litil, as men doo a childe, but he will that thowe aske hym grete thyngys that maye be profitable to helthe of thy soule, as his grace and his blisse. For whoosoo asketh of Godde richesse or worshipp or deethe of his enemyes, hee sendeth to Godde foule prayerris. And therfore he hirith theym not. Wherefore Seint Austin seithe: Holde, seithe hee, for grete thyngis l>e goodes the whiche hee siffeth as wel to shrewes as to goode men. As whoo seye: Men sholde not sette be these transetorie goodes the whiche Godde 3efeth as wel too shrewes and 3it more as too goode men. And therfore goode men lerneth too dispise that the which shrewes hatthe desire too. As Seint Ambros seithe: Whan thowe prayest to Godde, aske grete thyngis, as siche be as that lasteth euer withouten ende and not transetorie thyngis, for siche prayer goothe not to Godde. And therfore oure goode master techith vs to aske wisly and sheweth vs oure demande whan hee seith thus: If 36 aske anythynge of my fadir in my name, he shall 3if it yowe. He asketh in the name of Criste lesus that asketh that the whiche longeth to helthe of his soule. For lesus is as myche to seye as helthe. And he techeth vs in the gospell what thynge we sholde aske whan hee seithe: Seke firste the kyngedome of Godde and his iustice, and 3e shalle haue alle temporell thyngis too avauntage. For as men be wonte to seye: Too the gretest loorde men sholde alweye rynne. We haue nede of ii thyngis, that is to seye, of goostely goodes and of temporell goodes. But wee haue moore nede of the goostely goodes. And therfore firste and principally we sholde seke thoo, and Godde shalle 3if theyme to vs. And the temporelle goodes wee shalle haue to avauntage. Wee sholde not make temporell goodes principall as covetouse pepille doo, the whiche seketh noon oother liff but that the

341 11,425

11,430

11,435

11,440

11,445

11,450

11,455

11,460

342

The Mirroure of the Worlde

whiche shalle ascape theyme and lightly faile theyme wheder theye wille or noon. But the kyngedome of hevyn the whiche is euerlastyng ioye [f. 162] wee sholde seeke firste be merites and be goode deedis, be the whiche a man maye come too that kyngedom that shalle never faile. And whoosoo doothe thus, Godde 3iffeth hym too avauntage the temporell goodes, for hee siffeth too theyme sufficiantly to theyre vse. For thoo that dredith and louffeth Godde failleth noothynge, as the scripture seithe. But as too the covetouse pepill of the worlde, the more they haue, the more theye nede. And whoosoo hatthe moste pepill behovith mooste mete. And whoosoo hatthe mooste hors hym behovith the moo pagis and stablis. And lerom seithe that the negard failleth boothe that hee hatthe and that he hatthe not. Nowe thynke than whan thowe wilt praye too Godde too aske wisly, diligently, ententively, and perseuerantly, and he shalle 3if the al that shalle be nedefull too thy profit and to helthe of thy soule. The iii thynge that sholde be in prayer is deuocion of hert, that is too seye, too reyse his herte to God withowte thynkynge anyewhere ellis. Therfore oure lorde seithe: Whan ]DOU shalt praye, goo intoo thi couche (that is to seye, intoo thyn herte) and cloose the doore opon the

11,465

11,470

11,475

11,480

11,485

(that is too seye, put oute al flesshely thoughtis and foule

and velenis) and soo preye too thye fader secretely. And Seint Ciprien seithe: Whoosoo wil praye to Godde sholde putte, depart, from his herte al seculier and flesshely thoghtis, soo that the herte thynke of nought ellys but on his prayer. Howe wenest thowe, seithe hee, that Godde herith the whan thowe hirest not thy self e? And Ysidore seithe that than wee praye verely whan we thynke of noght elles. And Seynt Austin seithe: What aveyleth, seithe he, to meve and to bete ]pe lippes whan the herte is doomme? Siche difference as is betwene chaff and corne, betwene bren and floure, betwene the skynne and the beste, siche difference is betwene the sowne of prayer and deuocion of herte. Godde is noo gote to be fedde with levys. Godde cursed the tree where he fonde but levys. Evyn soo, prayer the whiche is al in levys of woordis withoute deuocion of herte plesith not Godde but rather displesith hym. Hee torneth his erre therfroo soo [f. 162V] that he here it not. For hee vnderstandeth noo

11,490

11,495

11,500

The Mirroure of the Worlde siche langache. And whoosoo prayeth to Godde withoute deuocion of herte, hee speketh giberisshe too Godde, as hee that speketh halfe Ynglisshe and halfe Frenshe. With the mouthe he speketh to Godde, but the herte speketh another langache, for he thinketh ellyswhere. Wherfore hym semeth that siche pepill that prayeth soo iapith hym, liche as he that wyl iape a deffe man meveth his lippes alonly and maketh contenaunce of speche and speketh not. Too siche pepill, Godde maketh a deffe erre. But a prayer that cometh parfitly of the herte Godde hireth that. For as hee seithe in the gospell: Godde is a sperit, and therfor whosoo wille be with Godde he moste praye to hym in sperit and in trouthe. Dauid in the Sauter techith vs to praye devoutly to Godde. Sir, seithe hee, my prayer be set before 3owe as incens. Encens whan it is on the fire smelleth swete. Soo doothe prayer whan it cometh of the fervent herte of louff. If it come not froo the herte, it fareth as a messingere that cometh not gladly afore a kynge but if he haue letteris or goode knowleche. Prayer withoute deuocion is as a messanger withoute letters. Whoosoo sendeth siche a messanger too courte, hee doothe evil his erande. For comunly as men seye: Whoosoo sendeth a foole, folye hatthe. Whoosoo wille than praye verily to Godde, hee sholde praye to hym with depenes of herte, as Dauid didde in the Sauter: Sir, here my voys, for I crye too yow with depenes of herte. In the feruentnes of louff is the crye of the herte, Seint Austin seithe. Siche vois and siche crye plesith hym and not the noyse of florisshed woordis. Wherefore Seint Gregore seithe that too praye verily it is not alonly in many feted and polisshed woordis, but it is in weymentaciones and co[mpun]ciones of sorwe and of repentaunce of herte. Siche cryes chasseth aweye theefes, that is to seye, feendes the whiche wayteth to robbe vs. And therfore wee sholde often crye and weepe to Godde that he kepe vs froo siche theefes. Dauid cried to God therfore and seide: Sir, saue me froo perilles of wateres the whiche be here entred vnto myn herte. And the disciplis of oure loorde whan theye sawe the tempest and J>e [f. 163] see vppon theym theye cryed and seide to hym: Sir, save vs, for wee perisshe and be in grete perille. For these iii thyngys that I haue seide here men sholde crye to Godde too save vs from these iii perilles:

343 11,505

11,510

11,515

11,520

11,525

11,530

11,535

11,540

344

The Mirroure of the Worlde

from theefes of helle, from fire of covetise and of lecherie, and from floodes of evill thoughtis and of temptaciones.

11,545

Off Prayer, What It Sholde Be, CLXXVIII Thowe shalt nowe knowe that in al tymes and in alle placis men maye praye to Godde. But in especiall men sholde praye too hym in the cherche on Sondayes and atte festes ordeyned too praye, too serve, too prayse, and to worshipp God and the moore devoutly to doo gostely dedis. What shalle he doo with theym that doothe grete synnes on Sondayes and at festes and wasteth theyre tyme in vanitees and in folies and doo wers atte festes than on oother dayes? Verily theye shalle be moore punisshed and dampned than lues that breketh theyre sabat. Thus the principalle festes that be set in hooly chirche is set for to praye and to worshipp and to thonke Godde of the grete bountees that hee hatth doon to vs, as hooly chirche remembreth atte siche festes as at cristmes at the natiuite whan hee was borne of the Virgine Marie, atte ester whan he roos froo dethe too liff, atte the ascencion whan he stey intoo hevyn, atte pentecoste whan hee sent the Hooly Gooste too his apostlis. Alsoo the festes of seyntis be stablisshed for to worshipp Godde and the

seintis for the miraclis that he didde for too conferme oure feithe. And therfore we shold kepe the festes of seintis and to praye theyme that theye socour vs anenste oure loorde that worshippeth theyme soo myche in hevyn and in erthe. Therfore he synneth fulle grevously that kepeth not the halydayes. For he doothe ayeinste the commandement of Godde. Whoosoo wil than kepe the halydaye as he sholde, hee sholde kepe hym froo thyngis that displesith Godde and his seintis and employe the tyme in prayer and praysyng and thankyng Godde of his goodnes and here sermones and tente too oother goode dedis. Also whan men be in the chirche theye sholde beehaue theyme honestly and doo worshipp and reuerens to Godde and to seintis. For the place is hooly and stabled for too praye to Godde and not for to iangle ne for to triffle ne for too laughe. Wherfore oure lorde seithe: Myn hous is an hous of prayer. And therfore men sholde seye ther [f, 163V] noon oother thynge but that for the

11,550

11,555

n,560

11,565

11,570

11,575

11,580

The Mirroure of the Worlde whiche it is ordeyned. As Seint Austin seithe, he that sholde come afore a kynge in his chambir for to aske any grace he oughte too be wel warre to seye anythynge that sholde displese the kynge. Myche more oughte he too take heede that goothe to the chirche, the whiche is the chambir of Goddes hous, to doo or to seye anythynge afore Godde or afore his angellis that sholde displese theyme. Godde wil not that men make of his hous neythir boo^e ne market. For the whiche the gospelle seithe that hee droff oute of the temple ]po ]}at sould and bought i>erin. For hee wil not J)at men make ther noo seculer plee ne noise, but he wil J)at men tente J)er to praye devoutly to Godde and to prayse hym and to thanke hym of alle his goodnesses. There men sholde put oute al evil thoughtis and thynke on his maker and of the bounte that Godde hatthe doon too hym and doothe dayly and remembre his synnes and his mysdedis and his defaultis and meke hym afore Godde and require hym of pardon and of grace to kepe hym froo synne and preserve hym in goode dedis vnto his ende. These loordes and these ladyes sholde forsete there theire glorie and theire power and theyr dignite and their hynesse and thynke that theye be afore a iuge that shall set theym to compte of the goodes that he hatthe doon to theyme, of the dignitees £at he hatth set theym, in howe theye haue vsid theym, and shalle 3iff theyme wagis after that theye haue deserved. Wherfore theye sholde gretely meke theyme to Godde and not ioye theyme of theyre hyenesse ne of theire feyr araye ne of theire feire roobis [be t)]example of Kynge Dauid whan he prayed to Godde and dispised hymselfe in soo miche that he seide afore Godde: I am, quod he, a litil worme and noo man. In this he knowleched his litilnes and his filthe. For as a worme is a thynge litil and dispiteful and groweth alle naked of the erthe, soo a man hymselfe is a thynge vile and poore. For whan he entreth intoo £e[x]ile of this worlde he bryngeth noothynge ne noght berith aweye. Naked he entreth, and naked he shalle goo oute. Wherfore Seint Bernard seithe: What is man but a foule sede and a sacke fulle of donge? Also these grete ladyes that cometh soo arayed to the chirche with golde and silfer and with precious stoones afore Godde theye sholde take ensample of Queen Hester ]3at didde of hirre precious

345

11,585

11,590

11,595

11,500

n,605

11,610

n,6i5

11,620

346

The Mirroure of the Worlde

stoones, roobes, and hirre precious arayes whan shee come to praye to oure loorde and meked hirre and knowleched hirre pouerte afore Godde: Sire, thowe knowest that I haue al tokyn of pride. But 3it [f. 164] the ioye of araies and of iuellis that me moste put opon myn heede I haue theym in grete abhominacion. Truly soo hatthe Godde grete abhominacion of thoo that ioyeth theym in siche thyngis and that arayeth theyme to shewe theyme too fooles. God hatthe not to doo with siche araye in his chirche but of a meke herte and of a clene consciens. Seint Poule techeth ful wel howe goode women sholde araye theyme whan theye come to praye too Godde. Hee seithe: Theye moste haue an honeste clothyng withoute outrage. That is to vnderstande after that the person requireth. For that the whiche is outerage in oo persone is noon in another. Ther longeth moore too a queen £an doothe to a symple ladye or too a burgeisesse. Alsoo hee techeth that theye sholde be of symple beholdynge, that is to seye, meke and shamefast and not the forhede set vppe ne popped, as lewde wommen be that goothe fce necke strecched oute as an herte on a lande and lookyng o trauerse as an hors of pris. Alsoo he wil not £at theye be too besy to araye ther heedes with golde and silfer ne with precious stoones. And 3it he wille that at the chirche theire heedes be couered soo that be theyme noon be evil sette and that theye 3if noo cause too thoo that seeth theyme too thynke eville. But theye shold be arayed as goode women that sheweth the bountee of theyre hertis be goode dedis. And therfore seith Seint Ambrose: Whoosoo wille be herde in prayer it behovyth to put froo aboute hym al signes of pride. And he sholde bowe hym to Godde be veraye mekenes for to meve God too mercy. For as he seithe: Proude clothynge geteth nought anenst Godde, but it 3ifeth cause to deme evil of hym or of hyrre that werith it. I haue nowe shewed the iii thyngis that sholde be in prayer: feithe, hoope, and deuocion. But 3it too the entent £at prayer maye be parfitly acceptable and agreable to God and pleysynge and worthy too be herde, it moste haue iiii thyng, that is to seye, ii wynges too brynge it tofore Godde. The ii wyngys is fastynge and almesse. Withoute these ii wyngys, prayer maye not flee too Godde. As Seint Amb[r]ose seithe: Goode lyvynge maketh prayer flee too

11,625

11,530

11,635

n;640

n,645

n;650

n,655

n,660

The Mirroure of the Worlde Godde, but syn letteth it and draweth it abacke. Wherfore thowe shalt wite that in ii maneres prayer is letted, as Isodore seythe, owther because that a man cessith not of evil deede or because that a man wil not forsif his evil will. For evyn liche as an oignement is noght too heele a wounde ne noon oother medecyn as longe as the iren is within it, on the same wise prayer [f. 164V] vayleth not ne profiteth to hym tha seith it as longe as he hatthe shrewdenes in his herte. And therfor seithe the prophete: Lifte, seithe hee, 3oure hertis and 3oure handis too Godde. He lifteth his herte and his handis to Godde that susteyneth his prayeris be goode dedis the whiche be don with goode conscience. For Godde herith not a prayer that cometh of a conscience fulle of harlotrye and of synne. Hereof haue we example in the gospelle, the whiche seithe Jxat the 3eate was closed to the fole virginis that hadde theire lampes voide and seide vnto theyme: Nescio vos; I woote not what 3e be. For Godde knoweth not but thoo that serveth hym truly, the whiche hatthe theire lampes ful of oyle as the wise virginis hadde, that is too seye, that hatthe theire hertis ful of pitee and sheweth it in goode dedis. Siche pepil herith he, and too siche pepill openyth hee the 3eate and gladly resceyvith theire prayeris. I seye than J>at prayer the whiche is rested opon these iiii peleris is fulle myghty anenste Godde, as I haue seide afore, for it geteth of hym lightly that the whiche is nedefull be it too the bodye or too the soule, as the scripture seithe. Wherfore Seynt lame seithe that the prayer of a goode man vailleth myche, for it vailleth too hele al sekenesse boothe of bodye and of soule. Therfore hymselfe seithe that prayer that cometh of feith helith the seke man. And 3if he be in synne theye shalle be forsevyn hym. The scripture seithe that Moyses ouercome Amalech and alle his oste not only be bataile but be hooly prayeris. For as an hooly man seithe: An hooly man praynge too Godde vaileth moore and moore maye doo ]3an many ml synneres maye doo in feyghtyng. The prayer of a goode man persith hevyn. Howe than sholde theye not ouercome enemyes in erthe? A goode persone getheth more of hevyn in praynge in on houre {>an a thousand knyghtis geteth of erthe be armes in alle theyre lyffetyme. And therfore it is goode to gete J)e prayeris of goode pepille, specially of coventis of

347

11,665

n,670

11,675

11,680

11,685

n,690

11,695

11,700

348

The Minoure of the Worlde

religion the whiche be assemblid for to seme Godde and too praye for theire goodedoerris. For as the scripture seithe: 3if ]pe prayer of a goode man vailleth myche to Godde, myche moore vailleth J)e prayer of many goode men. For as an hooly man seithe: It maye not be but that the prayeris of many goode men moste be herde. For the prayerris of a [f. 165] covent is sonner herde of the abbotte than the prayer of a monke aloone. On the same wyse, Godde hirith sonner the prayerris of thoo that be assemblid for too serve hym than of oother. Wherfore he seithe in the gospelle: 3if ii of 3owe accorde togyder too require of me anythynge resonable, what that ever yee require my fader shalle graunte it 3owe. I haue nowe tolde thee of vii degrees wherebye the tree of chastite waxeth, groweth, and profiteth. Nowe behoveth to telle of the branches the whiche be vii statis of pepill {)at bee in this worlde.

11,705

11,710

11,715

Off Chastite in Maydenhode, CLXXIX The firste astate is of thoo J)at be hoole of bodye and haue kepte theire maydenhoode but notwithstandyng theye be not bonde thertoo but that maye be maryed. In that state, men sholde kepe theym clene of herte and of bodye. Wherfore the childer of rich men sholde haue goode keperris and honeste, the whiche sholde be nere theyme and to be diligent too teche theyme and too kepe theyme from evil f eleshypp and froo synne. For evil feleshipes shendeth often childer and techeth theym evil games, as wordes of shrewdenes and of rebaudie, lewde tochyngis and dishonest be the whiche theye falle in the synne of legerie, the whiche is asens nature, of the whiche wee haue spokyn in thee tretice of vicis. And therfore it nedeth not nowe too remembre it, for the mater is not feire. And therfore men sholde teche childir welle and chastie theyme and holde theyme nere to theyme as longe as theye be 3onge and vse theyme to holde and too kepe goode techyngys. For as Salamon seith: What that a childe lereth in his sougthe, hee wille k[e]pe it in his age. And it is not a litil thyng too vse theme welle or evil in theire sough, but it is alle. For as men seyth: Whoosoo lerneth a kolte to amble hee wil kepe it whilest that he

11,720

11,725

11,730

11,735

11,740

The Mirroure of the Worlde

349

endureth. Siche forme as the shoo taketh at the begynnynge, it kepeth alleweye. Than in siche state chastite hatthe nede of goode kepynge. For ellis it maye soone be loste.

Off Chastite Corromped, CHII^ The seconde state is in thoo that be corromped of bodye and hatthe loste theire chastite and theire maydenhode withoute t>at theye were euer maried or bounde with thee [f. 165V] liein that myghte let theyme, and neuerthelesse theye be confessed and repentaunt of theyre synne. In this state men sholde kepe chastite and haue stedefast purpose and wil never to fal in synne of his bodye but kepe hym too his power withoute this that he maye marye hym and he wille. And he that in this state wil kepe his chastite he moste defolle his flesshe and chastie it be sharpe fastynggys and be penaunce. And this is the secounde braunche of this tree.

11,745

11,750

11,755

Off Chastite in Mariage, CIIII^I The iii state is in tho that be bounde in mariage. And that state men sholde kepe chastly saunec J>e dede of mariage. For the ton scholde truly kepe theym to the toj)er withoute doynge wronge on too an nother. And the la we of mariage requireth this that the ton sholde haue feithe and trouthe too the toother of his bodye, for after that theye be flesshely ioyned togeder theye be oo bodye, as the scripture seithe. And therfore the ton sholde louff the toother as hymselfe, for as theye be oo bodye theye sholde be oo herte be trewe louff, and theye sholde never devide theyme neyther in herte ne in bodye as longe as theye liffed. Wherfore theye sholde kepe J)eyre bodyes clenly and chastely save in the dede of mariage. And therfore Seint Poule seithe that women sholde louff and worshipp theire husbondes. And theye sholde be chaste and kepe theyme from al oother save from theire husbondis. And theye sholde be sobre in drinkynge and etynge, the whiche is a grete kyndelynge of the fire of lecherye. On the same wise, men sholde kepe theyre bodyes chastly that theye bandoune theyme too noon oother women but too theyre owne. Mariage is a state of grete auctorite, for Godde stablisshed it in erthely

11,750

11,765

11,770

n,775

350

The Minoure of the Worlde

paradis in the state of innocency afore that man hadde ever synned. And therfore men sholde kepe it holyly because that Godde stablid it. Also it is a state of grete dignite, for Godde wolde be borne of a womman maried, that was, of the Virgine Marie. For the whiche the virgine made of mariage a ma[n]tell vnder the whiche the son of Godde wolde be conseyved and born. Vnder this mantelle was hidde the secretis and the raunson of oure helthe. Therfore men sholde worshipp it and kepe it clenly. Alsoo men sholde [f. 166] kepe it hollyly because of the holynes therof, for it is oon of the sacramentis of holy chirche betwene Godde and the soule. Wherfore the state of mariage is soo holy and soo honest that the dede the whiche was dedely syn oute of mariage is withoute synne in mariage and not oonly withoute synne but it maye be doone to gete withal the mede of euerlastynge liff. And thowe shalt knowe l>at in iiie cases men maye doo the dede of mariage withowten synne [...] in entent too haue issue too serve Godde [and] too that entent mariage was firste ordeyned. The iie cas is whan the ton seldeth his dette too the toother. And rightwisnes sholde meve the to this the whiche seldeth to euery persone his right if theye aske it or require it outher be mouthe or be signe, as wommen doo that be shamefast too aske siche thyngis. Whoosoo refuseth it to the toother l>at requireth it synneth, for hee robbeth hym and doothe hym wronge of his owne thynge, for the ton hatthe right too the bodye of the toother. But he that seldeth that the whiche he sholde doothe wel and rightfully whan hee doothe it in siche wise and deservith grete mede anenste Godde. For rightwisnes meveth theyme to doo it and not lecherye. The iii cas is whan a man requireth his wyff of that dede for to kepe hirre of siche synne, anamly whan hee seeith that shee is soo shamefast ]pat shee wylle never require hym of siche thynge and dredith that she myght lightly fal in synne if he required it not of hirre. Whoosoo in siche entent 3eldeth and requireth siche dette he synneth nothynge. But he maye deserve therein grete mede of Godde, for pitee meveth hym too doo it. In these iii cas is no syn in the dede of mariage. But in oother wyses men maye synne outher venially or dedly and specially in iii cas. The firste cas is whan men requireth not in siche dede but his delite and his lecherie. And in siche cas men maye synne venially or dedly. Venially

11,780

11,785

11,790

11,795

11,800

11,805

11,810

11,815

The Mirrome of the Worlde whan [tjhee delit passeth not the boundes ne the termes of mariage, that is to seye, whan the delit is soo grete soget to reeson soo that hee that is in siche state wolde not doo siche a thynge but with his wiff. But if the delit and the lecherye be soo grete in his wiff J)at reeson is J)er soo blynded that he wolde doo as myche J)owe shee were not his wiff, in that cas he synneth dedly, for siche lecherie passeth the boundes of mariage. For l>e whiche God angreth hym ofte with siche pepill and 3ifeth [f. 166V] grete power too the feende to noye theyme. Alsoo men maye synne ther in oother wise, that is too seye, whan the ton draweth the toother a3eins nature and oother weyes than nature of man or lawe of mariage granteth. Siche pepill synneth moore grevously than these oother aforeseide. But thoo that in theire mariage kepeth the fire of oure loorde and kepeth theire mariage clenly as it is ordeyned, siche pepil plesith Godde. The iie cas wherein men maye synne in mariage is whan a man goeth too his wiff in siche tyme as he sholde not, that is too seye, whan shee is in the sekenes that is wonte comunly to come too woomen. Thoo l>at spareth not theire whiffes whan they knowe J)at theye be in that plite synneth grevously. And therfore God defendeth that a man sholde feleshipp with his wiff whan shee is in that plite. For the whiche the wiff sholde telle it too hir husbonde whan shee is in that plite that he myghte forbere [hym to be with] hirre atte that tyme, for he ought too forbere hym. Alsoo theye sholde bothe spare the dede of mariage in hooly tymes, as in grete solempne festes, the better to entent to praye and to serve Godde. Alsoo in tymes of fastynge comanded be hooly chirche men sholde forbere that dede not for that it is synne to doo siche dedis in siche tymes. In siche entent men maye doo it, but somtyme men sholde forbere it though that men myght wel doo it [and] that hee maye doo it withoute synne, 3it he sholde forbere it the better too gete of Godde that the whiche a man asketh, as Seint Austin seithe. Alsoo in the tyme that a woman lithe in gesyne or nere here delyuerance than namly men sholde kepe theyme froo that dede of mariage for honeste and for the perille that maye bee therin. Men fynde in the Booke of Nature of Bestes that the olephaunt abideth not with his f emmale as longe as shee is with hir birdeyn. Be reeson a man sholde be more temperat than a beeste. And therfore

351

11,820

11,825

11,830

11,835

n,840

11,845

n,850

11,855

352

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hee sholde suffre the more. Neverthelesse, I seye not that he synneth if hee doo the dede of mariage in siche tymes for a goode cause or for a goode entent of J)e whiche Godde is iuge. The iii cas wherein men maye synne grevously is whan it is in hooly place. For in hooly placis as in chirches the whiche bee appropred to serve God men sholde not doo there the dede of mariage for the reuerens of the place and for that siche thynge maye be syn in oo place and in oo tyme [f. 167] the whiche is noon in anoother.

11,860

11,865

Off Chasti[t]e of Wydowhoode, CIIIIXXII The iiii astate is of thoo that hatth ben in mariage but deethe hatthe desseuered the tone froo the toother. And he that abideth oo-lyve sholde kepe hym chastly as longe as hee is in the state of wydowhoode, the whiche is a state that Seint Poule prayseth gretely. For he seithe too widowhoode that it is right that theye holde theym in that state if it plese theyme not to be maried. But it is better to theyme too be maried than to be brent. Thoo brenneth theym that consenteth to syn. For he setteth ofte his herte in the synne of lecherie be wille or be desire. And better it were too marie hym than in siche fire too brenne hym. And this is too

vnderstande be thoo that be in state of simple wydowhoode, not be thoo that be bounde in that state be vowe soo that theye maye not vnbynde theyme after the vowe ne marye theyme withowte synne. But neverthelesse the vowe is symple, that is too seye, whan it is made prevyly. Allethough that theye synne dedly that after that vowe marieth theyme, notwithstandynge hee sholde abide stylle in mariage if ther bee noo empechement. 3it hee sholde doo his penaunce for the vowe brokyn. But whan the vowe is solempned be the hande of the prelat or be [projfession of religion or be hooly ordre ]pat men hatthe resceyved, as subdekyn, dekyn, or preeste, than the mariage is noon. Thoo that cometh toogeder in siche mariage moste be departed, for theye maye not be saved in siche state. The state of ]pe tortille sholde meve too kepe the state of wydowhoode. As the Booke of the Nature of Bestis seithe: After that £e tortille hatthe loste his make, hee wil never feleshipp hym with noon oother, but he wil alweye be solitarie and flee the f eleshipp of oother. Ther

11,8/0

11,875

11,880

n,885

n,890

11,895

The Mirroure of the Worlde be iii thyngis J)at longeth too thoo that be in the state of wydowhoode. The firste is too hide hymselfe prevyly in his howse and sue not suspicious feleshipp. Of this haue wee example be ludith, the whiche was a widowe and a fulle feyre womman, of whom men reede in scripture that shee kepte hir clos in hirre chambir with hirre maydenis. For the whiche Seint Poule repreveth yonge women {)at be idil and to besy and to goo and too come and iangleresses [f. 167V] and to miche spekeres. For theye sholde be clos in theire houses and tente to doo goode dedis, as Seint Poule techith. The iie thynge is to tente to praye to Godde and gladly too be at the chirche in deuocion and in teris, as men reede in the gospelle of Seint Luke of that godde wydowe J)at hight Anne that shee departed not froo the temple and served Godde daye and nyght in fastyng and in teris. The iii thynge is sharpenes of liffe. For as Seint Poule seithe: The woman that is a wydowe the whiche norissheth here liff in delites, shee is dede be synne. For as Seint Bernard seithe: Chastite perissheth in delites liche as hee perissheth that is in the water the whiche is soo longe vnder that hee lesith his brethe. Noon maye haue his heede in the water, that is to seye, his herte in the wateres of delites of this worlde but that he lesith his breethe, that is to seye, the grace of the Holy Gooste be the whiche the soule liffeth in Godde. Too this state alsoo longeth meke cloothynge and not prowde ne besye [be ]p]example [of] ludith, the whiche lefte hirre f eyre roobes and hirre riche arayes whan hirre loorde was dede and tooke state of simple wydowhoode, the whiche is more signe of weepynge and of woo than of ioye and of vainglorie, because that shee luffeth chastite and wolde kepe it al hirre liffe. Shee werid the haire and fasted dayly, save at festes. And 3it shee was yonge, riche, feire, and wisse. But bounte of herte and louff of chastite made hirre too doo that. For whoosoo wil kepe chastite sholde liffe thus in siche state. And this is the iiii branche of the state of chastite.

353

11,900

11,905

11,910

11,915

11,920

11,925

11,930

Off Vi[r]ginite, CIIII^III The v state is virginite. In this state be thoo that kepeth and hatthe kepte and purposeth euer too kepe theire bodyes al theire liffes withoute corruption holly for the louff of Godde.

11,935

354

The Mirroure of the Worlde

This state is gretely to prayse for his virginite, for his beaute, and for his bounte. For siche state maketh hym that kepeth it wel like too angell of hevyn, as hooly men seithe. But virginis hatthe thus myche moore than angellis, for aungell liff withoute flesshe, but virginis hatthe victorie of theire flesshe. And it is grete merveyle that theye maye kepe soo feble a castelle as the bodye is aseins soo [f. 168] stronge an aduersarie as the fende is, the whiche seketh al the wyles that he maye for to take this castell for to robbe the tresor of virginite. That is to seye, the tresor of the whiche oure loorde speketh in the gospell, the which seithe ]}at the kyngdom of hevyn is like too the tresor that is hidde in the Hide. The tresor that is hidde in the f elde is virginite hidde in the bodye, the whiche is like a felde that a man sholde ere be penaunce and so we it with labour of gode dedis. This tresor is like to the kyngedom of hevyn. For the liffe of virginis is like to the liffe of aungellis, virginis of the whiche oure loorde seithe in the gospell that in the resurreccion theye shalle not haue as theye haue here but theye shalle be as aungellis of hevyn. Alsoo this state is gretely to prayse for his beaute. For the feirest state that is in erthe that is virginite clenly kepte. Of the whiche Salamon seithe merveylyng in hymselfe in the Booke of Sapience: O, seithe hee, what it is a faire thynge a chaste lignie with clerenes. For than chastite and virginite is feire whan it is clere be goode dedis and be a good honeste live. Liche as the clerenes of the sonne maketh a feire daye, soo the clerenesse of grace and of goode liff maketh virginite feire and plesaunt to Godde. Wherfore Seint lerome seithe that the vertu of virginite is ful faire and ful clere afoore Godde and afore aungell whan it is withoute spotte and withoute filthe. For whoosoo is hole of bodye and corromped of herte, he is like a whited sepulcre the whiche is feire and white owteward and inward fulle of bones and of rotenesse. Virginite is as a white gowne wherein a spotte is fouller and more shewyng than in another gowne. This gowne ought too be kepte welle from iii spottis: fro myre, froo bloode, and froo fire. These iii spottis defouleth gretely this white coote. The spotte of myre is the covetice of the worlde, the whiche sholde not be in an herte that wolde pleise Godde in this state of virginite. For noon maye

11,940

11,945

11,950

11,955

n,960

11,965

11,970

11,975

The Mirroure of the Worlde pleise Godde and his enemye. As Seint Gregore seithe, he sheweth welle that he is not Goddes frende the whiche wille pleise the worlde that is his enemye. For Seint lohn seithe: Whoosoo wille be frende too the worlde he shalle be enemye too Godde. And Seint Poule seithe: If I wille pleise worldly pepille, I shalle not be Goddis seruaunt. A tookyn that men wil plese the worlde and that the herte is not holly to Godde is to grete araye and too besy araye aboute his bodye, for noon sholde never seke beaute ne curiosite of roobes ne of arayes if hee supposed not to be seen of pepille. But [f. 168V] whoosoo moste seketh outewarde that beaute moste lesith inwarde J)at be the whiche men pleiseth Godde. Seint Bernard seithe too t>oo that seketh preciouse gounes and feire arayes for to be plesaunt to the worlde and for to shewe theymeselfe: 3e be, seithe hee, the doughterz of Babiloine, that is to seye, of confusion, for theire glorie shalle torne theyme to confusion and too euerlastynge shame if theye be not wel ware. Theye cloothe theyme, seithe hee, with preciouse roobes and with porple. And vnder JDOO roobes ]pe caroyne is often poore and naked. And outewarde theye shyne with golde and with silfer and with preciouse stoones. But theye be vile and foule afoore Godde be evil condicions. Seint Bernard seithe this of thoo {)at arayeth theyme ]3us for an evil entent and that doothe moore than theire astate asketh. But the glorie of the doughter of the kynge of blisse is inward in clene consciens and in feire vertues where there is no covetice but too plese Godde. And soo the spotte of myre shendeth it not. Alsoo in this state men sholde kepe theyme froo the spotte of bloode, that is to seye, from thoughtes and from flesshely desires. Wherfore Seint lerom seithe that siche virginite is offrande and sacrifice too Godde, the whiche is not spoted in the herte with evil thought ne in the bodye with evil lecherie. For as he seithe hymselfe: Virginite of bodye is not worthe the whiche is corromped in the herte, liche as fruit is not goode thoughe it be feire withoute whan it is rooten and mouled within. Alsoo in this state men sholde kepe theyme from the spot that cometh of t>e fire. The fire that oftentymes bruleth and brenneth ]3e white cote of virginite and of chastite is gladly to here speke and to herkyn wordis that maye meve to synne. For as Seint Poule

355

n,980

n,985

11,990

11,995

12,000

12,005

12,010

12,015

356

The Mirwure of the Worlde

seithe and oother tymes wee haue seid it afore: Evil woordis corromped goode maneres. And therfore Seneque seithe: Kepe the, seithe he, from evil woordes the whiche be not honeste, for whoosoo habandoneth hym to theyme he becometh vnshamefaste and bolde. That is to seye that hee lesith shame and falleth the lightlyer in synne. And therfor whoosoo wille kepe clenly the white cote of virginite, he moste kepe hym fro spekyng and from heryng siche wordis wherewith that men maye outher bryn theym or brule theym. [Prive] catte bruleth hirre skyn oftener than doothe wilde. Virginite amonge oother vertues is likenyd too a flour de liz, the whiche is a feire floure and a white. Therfore oure loorde seithe in the scripture be the mouthe of Salamon: [f. 169] My louff is liche J3e floure de lis amonge thornes. The specialle louff of oure loorde is a soule that kepeth virginite. For that is a vertu be J)e whiche the soule geteth mooste specially the louff and ]3e familiarite of oure loorde. For the whiche Seint lohn f>e vangeliste, the whiche was a virgine, amonge oo|)er was moste familiar with oure loorde. And oure [loorde] shewed hym gretest signe of louff and grettest familiarite, as he seithe in the gospelle. And he was called amonge the toi>er disciples hee £at Criste lesus louffed moste. Not but Jpat he louffed the tooj>er wel but he louffed hym moste specially for his virginite. This flour de liz kepeth his beaute amonge the thornes of temptaciones of l>e flesshe. For ]pe flesshe is but as a dongehille the whiche berith ne bringeth forthe as of hymselfe but netlis and thornes, the whiche be evil mevyngis J)at often priketh J>e sperit. But the flour of virginite setteth not be the J>ornes, for it is rooted wel in the louff of Criste lesus, the whiche defendeth it from the thornes of temptacion. This flour sholde haue vi levis and iii gylte greynes withinne. The firste leef is holnes of bodye, that is to seye, the bodye to be hole withowte corrupcion of lecherie. For if a virgine were holly corrumped aseins hirre wille shee sholde not ]3erfore lesse the wagis of virginite. Wherfore Seint Luce seide to JDC tyraunte: If ]?ou corrompe me aseins my wille, it shalle be to me double chastite, as too l>e corone of blisse. The iie leef is clennes of herte. For as Seint lerom seithe: It is not worthe to haue virginite of body to hym that hatthe wil to marie hym. He seithe this too

12,020

12,025

12,030

12,035

12,040

12,045

12,050

12,055

The Mirwure of the Worlde

thoo that hath vowed chastite. For whoosoo voweth too kepe virginite or chastite, he sholde kepe his herte and his bodye clenlye and chastlye. The iiie leeff is mekenes. For virginite prowde plesith not Godde. And J)erfor seithe Seint Bernard: It is a fulle feire thynge too haue mekenes with virginite. And the soule in whom is mekenes plesith Godde ful gretly. For mekenes 3efeth a lawde to virginite, and virginite embelissheth mekenes. I der wel seye, seith Seynt Bernard, that withoute mekenes virginite hadde never plesed Godde. The iiiie flour de liz of virginite is the fere of God. For thoo that be purely virginis ar wonte to be ferefulle and shamefaste. And it is noo merveyle, for theye here a fulle precious tresor in a fulle febill vessell. Wherfore the quene, the Virgine Marie, was alweye hidde and hadde ful grete fere whan the angell perid too hirre. But the fere of Godde is the tresorer the whiche kepeth the tresor of virginite that the feende maye not stele it. For it kepeth the seatis of the castelle of the herte where l>e tresor of [f. 169V] virginite is cloosid. The seatis of £e castelle of ^e herte where the tresor of virginite is be t>e wittes of the bodye. These seates kepeth the fere of oure loorde that theye be not openyd to the feende [b]e veine besynesse to hire or to see or too speke or to goo into suspeciouse feleshippes. Specially too see and too hire vanitees of J)e worlde it is often weye to [the] synne of lecherie. Wherfore men rede that lacobes doughter wente musyng besyly too see the women of the countre that shee was of, the whiche was ravisshed and corromped be the princes son of £>e londe. And therfore whoosoo wil kepe virginite moste withdrawe his wittes gretly and kepe hym fro vaine besynes. And men doothe this be the holy fere of oure loorde, the whiche is ever aferde to greve Godde. This is the witte of J)e v virginis. Of the whiche oure loorde seithe in the gospelle that the kyngedom of hevyn is like to x virginis, of the whiche v be wyse and the tother v foles. Here he calleth the kyngdom of hevyn hooly chirche, the whiche is here benej)e where ther be goode and evil, fooles and wise, the whiche be membris of hooly chirche be the feithe J)at theye resceyvid in bapteme. The v wise betokeneth J)oo that kepeth welle and governeth the v wittis of J)e bodye wherof wee haue spoken longe afore. The v fooles betokeneth thoo

357

12,060

12,065

12,0/0

12,075

12,080

12,085

12,090

12,095

358

The Mirroure of the Worlde

that kepeth theyme folyly. The v leeff is sharpenesse of liff. For whoosoo wil kepe virginite hee moste mate his flesshe gretely and put it vnder foote be fastynge, be wakynge, and be prayer. Sharpenes of liff is liche an hecche for to kepe the gardyn of the herte that evil bestes entre not into it. Thoo be t>e enemys £at desyreth but for to stele the tresor of virginite. And therfore siche tresor sholde be wel closed and wel hidde that it be not loste. For whoosoo lesith it maye never recover it no more than a lampe whan it is broken maye be made holle. The vi leeff is perseuerance, that is to seye, to kepe that the whiche a man hatthe promissed to Godde. For the whiche Seint Austin in the Booke of Virginite seithe where he spekith of virginis: Folewe, seithe he, J>e lamme, l>at is to seie, Criste lesus in kepynge stedfastly £>at the whiche 3e haue vowed to Godde. Doo fervently as miche as ye maye that the goodnes of virginite perisshe not in yow. For ye maye doo nothynge be the whiche it maye be recouered asein if 36 lese it, as wee haue seide in the example of the lampe. And Seint Bernard seithe also: Stodie 3e in perseuerance. These vi leefes aforeseide embelesshith gretly l>e flour de liz of virginite. But too ]}is flour longeth iii gilt greynes to be withinne, the whiche betokeneth iii maneres of louff in Godde. For virginite withouten the louff of Godde is as a lampe with[f. 170]oute oyle. [...] where shette oute froo the mariage. And {>e wyse virginis the whiche filled theire lampes with this oyle entred with ]peire husbondes to the mariage. The iiie maneres too louff Godde the whiche be signified be the iii greynes be thoo J)at Seint Austyn techith whan he seithe thus: Thowe shalt louff Godde with al thyn vnderstandynge withowten erroure, with al thy wille withowte geyneseynge, with alle thy mynde withoute forsetynge. In siche wyse the ymage of Godde is parfyt to man vppon iii dignitees that be in the soule, that is to seye, myende, vnderstandyng, and will. Whan J>ese iii thynges be set wel to Godde in these iii wyses that Seint Austin seithe than be the greynes of l>e flour de liz wel gilte with the golde of charite, the whiche 3efeth beaute, bountee, and valve to al vertu. For withoute ]}is golde noo vertu afore Godde is neyther feire ne preciouse. Seint Bernard seithe oother weys of the maner too louff Godde and seithe {ms: O thowe Cristen man, seithe

12,100

12,105

12,110

12,115

12,120

12,125

12,130

12,135

The Mirwure of the Worlde hee, lerne howe ]DOU sholdest louff Criste lesus. Lerne to louff swetely, wisly, and strongely, wisely that thowe be not deseyved be nysete and swetely £at Ipou be not mevid be pro[s]perite, strongely that thowe be not ouercomme be aduersitee. Thus the flour de liz is feire whan it is siche as wee haue seide. The iiie reeson why the state of virginite is gretely too prayse is for his bounte, for ]3e profit t>at cometh therof. For virginite is a tresor of soo grete valwe that it maye not be praysed. Wherfore J)e scripture seithe that noothynge is worthe to be counterpeysed too a chaste herte. This is to vnderstande be the chastite of virginite. For above al oother statis virginitee berith the grettest fruit. Thoo {>at be in mariage and kepeth it as theye J)at sholde doo J>ey haue xxx fruitis. Thoo £at bee in wydowhoode theye haue Ix fruitis. But thoo J)at kepe virginite theye haue an hundreth. For oure loorde seithe thus in the gospelle that J>e sede the whiche felle in goode erthe fructified on the to parte in xxx and on the tooj>er parte in Ix and on the thirde parte in an hundreth. These iii noumbres, xxx, Ix, c, longeth to £>e statis aforeseide. The noumbre of xxx the whiche is of x and of iii, for threis x maketh xxx, longeth too the state of mariage, wherein men sholde kepe the x commaundementis of the lawe in the feithe of the trinite. The noumbre of Ix the whiche is gretter of x and of vi, for vi tymes x maketh Ix, longeth to f>e state of wydowhoode. For in that state men sholde kepe the x commaundementis. And therwith men sholde doo J)e dedis of mercy of the whiche wee haue spokyn afore. But [f. 170V] the noumbre of a hundreth the whiche is the grettest of the iii is the moste parfit. For it represented! a figure bon gire, id est, rounde, the whiche is the feirest amonge ooj)er figures and moste parfite. For as in a rounde figure the ende torneth a3ein to his begynny[n]g soo fareth this. For x tymes x maketh an c, the whiche betokeneth the corone that the wyse virginis be coroned with. And 3it for al that in the state of mariage or in the state of wydowhoode men maye wel wynne the corone of blisse and haue more mede anenste Godde than many virginis hatthe. For ther be many of thoo that hatthe ben in mariage and in wydowhoode the whiche in paradis be nerer to Godde than many virginis. sit virginis hatthe a speciall coroune above opon the

359

12,140

12,145

12,150

12,155

12,160

12,165

12,170

12,175

360

The Mirroure of the Worlde

coroune of blisse the whiche is commune to al seintis because that seintes hatthe specialle victorie of theire flesshe. Ther shal theye be soo wel-beseyen and soo nobilly arayed with a special clothynge, soo gentil, soo feire, and soo comly that no tonge maye devise it. And therfore I wil no moore seye but that the scripture seithe that spekith of feire cloothyngis, the whiche theye haue moore specially than thoo of the toother statis hatthe aforeseide. And 3it ]pe scripture seithe that theye shalle synge newe songes and soo melodiouse |>at noon shalle synge siche the whiche be not of theire astate. This newe songe that theye shalle synge signifieth a newe ioye and a special wagis l>at theye shalle haue because jsat theye haue kepte wel the state of virginitee. This is the v degree of chastite and the v braunche of J)is tree.

12,1 so

12,185

12,190

Off Chastite £at Sholde Be in Clerkis, CHII^HE The vi state wherein men sholde kepe chastite is in clerkys ordred, as in subdekenes, dekenes, prestes, and prelates. Al t>oo be bounde to kepe chastite for many causes. Firste for the ordre ]}at theye haue resceyvyd, the whiche requireth al holynes, for the sacrement is soo hye and soo hooly that tho f>at resceyvith it be soo bounde too keepe chastite that theye maye not marie theyme. Alsoo for the office J>at theye haue, for theye be appropred to serve Godde in his temple and in his house and too handel and to 3if with theire handis halowed thyngis, as vessellis sacred, the chalis, the corparax, and that the whiche is a gretter thynge withoute comparison, the bodye [f. 171] of Criste lesus that prestes sacreth and resceyvith and 3iffeth too oother. Theye oughte nowe J>an too be fulle hoolye and fulle clene because of the loorde whom theye serve the whiche is hooly and hateth vnclennes. Therfore he seithe in the scripture: Be 3e hooly, for I am hooly. And siche loorde siche maynye, and because of the place where theye serve, that is, the chirche the whiche is hooly and [d]edified or dedicat too serve Godde. Men fynde J)at amonge payenymes the prestes t>at serveth in the temple kepeth chastite and be devided from oother because theye sholde not leese theire chastite. Miche moore withoute comparison oughte Cristen prestes to be clene and chaste

12,195

12,200

12,205

12,210

The Mirroure of the Worlde that serveth in the temple of oure loorde, the whiche is halowed and appropred too serve Godde. 3it theye sholde be alsoo clenner and withoute synne because J)at theye serve atte Goddes boorde of his cuppe, of his breede, of his wyne, and of his mete. Goddes boorde is ]pe auter. His cuppe is the chalys. His br[ee]de and his wyne is his propre bodye and his owne bloode. Theye ought gretly J)an to be clene and hooly thoo t>at doo siche service to God. Wherfore Seint Poule seithe ]pat the bisshopp and ]pe ministres of whom wee speke the whiche bee ministres of hooly chirche ought too be chaste. This chastite was signified in l>e olde lawe wherfore Godde commaunded too l>oo ]pat sholde ete of ]pe lambe the whiche betokenyd the bodye of Criste lesus that l>eye sholde girde wel ]peyre [reynes] with. l>e girdel ]pat J3e ministres of hooly chirche sholde girde ]peym with theire [reynes] is chastite, the whiche restreyneth |>e lecherie of ]3e flesshe. Therfore Godde commaunded Aron ]pe whiche was preste and bisshopp J>at he and al his childer sholde be clothed in longe cotis and girde Jservppon with white lynen girdell. Aron and his childer Ipat served in J)e temple betokened ]3e ministres of holy chirche £e whiche sholde be clothed in longe cotys of chastite £at betokeneth ]3e white lynen girdell. For liche as a lynen towaile or £at it be white moste ofte be betyn and wasshen, evyn soo J>e flesshe moste be betyn and waisshyn be discipline and be sharpenesse and often to waisse his hert from evil delites and fooly desires be veraye confession or l>at men maye haue J>e white cote of chastite. But this cote sholde haue a white girdell above. ]pat is to seye t>at chastite sholde be kepte streytly and wel restreyned be abstinence as fere as reeson will the whiche is l>e bocle of |>is girdle, [f. 171V] Men maye it seye oo^er weyes J>at £e lynen coote betokeneth chastite of herte. The girdel above betokeneth J>e bodye the whiche sholde restreyne ]pe desires of ]3e flesshe for to kepe ]pe chastite of the soule. And anamly it is betokenyd to vs in J>e aube and in ]pe girdell J>at J>e ministres of holy chirch werith whan ]peye sholde serve at J)e auter. For theye sholde be chaste in herte within and withowte in bodye. It is a ful foule spotte of synne anamly of ]3e synne of lecherye in the ministres of holy chirche, as £e scripture seithe, for liche as the yen conditeth ]pe boodye and

361 12,215

12,220

12,225

12,230

12,235

12,240

12,245

12,250

362

The Mirroure of the Worlde

sheweth hym pe weye where hee sholde goo soo prestes and oother ministeres of holy chirche sholde shewe pe weye of helthe to ooper pepil. And liche as a spotte is fouler in the yee than in anoper membir of pe bodye, soo the spotte of lecherye is fouler and more perlious in clerkis, prestis, and prelatis than in oother laye pepil. Also theye of holy chirche sholde be mirroures of pe worlde in whom laye pepil loketh and taketh example of peyme. And whan pe mirroure is foule, men seeth wel pe foule spotte that is t>erin. But he pat loketh in sich a mirrour seeth not his owne spotte no moore pan he seeth in a mirrour pat is foule and derke. But whan pat mirrour is feire and clere and right clene pan maye hee wel see and knewe his owne spotte. On pe same wise, whan pe prelat is of a goode name ther men sholde take example of good liffyng. Alsoo peye sholde be ful holy and clene because theye dense ooper and maketh peym hooly. For as Seint Gregor seith: The hande pat is foule and mirri may not do aweye the filpe of anoother ne dense ooper. And scriptures seithe that he pat is foule maye not make another clene. This is too vnderstande as be his merite. For pe sacrement pat is made or ministred be pe hande of an evil preste is never pe wers in the selfe ne pe lesse vertuos ne pe lesse myghty to make holy {>o pat resceyvith it than pat the whiche is made be the hande of a goode ministre. For the shrewdenes of pe ministre enpeirith not pe sacrement ne pe bounte perof ne it amendith it not. But neverpelesse pe shrewdenes of pe ministre maye enpeyre oother be evil example and edifie pe bounte be example of goode liffyng. Therfor pan because pat peye dense and maketh oother holy or because theye ministre the sacrementis [f. 172] of hooly chirche, theye sholde be holyer and clenner pan oother. For if theye be wers theye shall be moore ponysshed pan oother. This is pe vi branche and the vi state wherein that men sholde kepe chastite.

12,255

12,260

12,255

12,270

12,275

12,280

12,285

Off Chastite J)at Be in Religious, CIIIIXXV The vii state wherein men sholde kepe chastite is pe state of religion. For thoo pat be in that state hatthe vowed and promissed to Godde pat theye shalle liff chastly, to pe

12,290

The Mirroure of the Worlde whiche theye be holden and bounden be siche vowe that theye maye never mary theyme after J>at theye be professid. And if theye mary theyme, it is noo mariage. And J)erfore theye sholde put grete peyne and diligens too kepe theyme chastly and for theire state t>e whiche is a state of holy perfeccion. For J)e hollyer l>at t>e state is, the fouler and the gretter is J>e synne, liche as a spotte is fouler and moore shewyng in a white gowne than in anoother. And fro l>e hyer J>at a man falleth, the sorer is J)e hurte. And for to ouercome theire aduersarie, that is, the feende £e whiche peyneth hym moste to tempte and to ouerthrowe pepil of religion and ioieth hym moste whan he maye ouercome on of theyme J)an he doo^e of another astate. For liche as aungell of hevyn hatthe grete ioye of a synner whan he repenteth hym and doothe penaunce, evyn soo ioyeth feendes whan theye maye ouercome and ouerthrowe a goode man. And of J)e gretter astate and ]3e more parfit l>at he is, the more ioye haue theye whan t>eye maye deceyve hym, liche as a fissher hatthe gretter ioye to take grete fisshes f>an litell. Men rede in Vitis Patrum f>at an holy man tolde howe he become a monke and seide !>at he was a payenymes son J)e whiche was a preste to ydoilles. And whan he was a childe on a tyme hee entred intoo a temple prevyly with his fader. Ther sawe he a grete feende the whiche was set in a [prive] place and al his mayny aboute hym. Ther come one of his princes and worshiped hym. Than hee ]sat sat in the trone asked hym wens he come, and he answerid ]3at he come froo a lande where he had purchased and meved grete werres soo ^at myche pepil was dede and myche bloode shedde. The maister [f. 172V] asked hym howe longe he hadde ben jDeraboute. Hee answerid J)at he hadde ben aboute it xxx dayes. The maister seide to hym: Haste ]DOU done no more in soo longe a tyme? Thow shalt be betyn. J)an he commaunded hym to be betyn and to be ferde evil withal. After hym J)at come another that worshiped hym as J>e firste didde. The maister asked hym whens hee come, and he answerid J)at he come froo ]pe see where he hadde made many tempestes and brokyn shippes and drowned pepil. The maister asked hym: In howe longe tyme? He answered: In xx dayes. And anoon hee made hym be bette as the too^er was because he hadde don soo lytill in

363

12,295

12,300

12,305

12,310

12,315

12,320

12,325

12,330

364

The Mirroure of the Worlde

soo longe a tyme. Than come J>e thirde that seide ]pat he come from a citee where he hadde ben atte a mariage. Per hadde [h]e caused and meved strives and debates soo J>at miche pepill was dede, and amonge al oo^er he hadde sleyn the husbonde. The maister asked hym howe longe he hadde been ]peraboute. Hee answerid: X dayes. ]3an he commanded t>at he sholde be wel beten. Atte the laste come anoother afore J)e prince and worshipped hym. And [he] asked hym whens he come. He seide t>at he come froo an hermytage where hee hadde ben xl yere for to tempte a monke with fornicacion, £at is to seye, with ]3e synne of lecherie. And he had don soo myche J)at the same nyght he hadde ouercomen hym and ouerthrowen hym in t>at synne. Than the maister leped vppe and halsed hym abowte ]3e necke and kissed hym and sette his coroune on his heede and made hym sitte by hym and seide to hym that he hadde don a grete thynge. Than the goode man whan he hadde seen and herde this thought it was a grete thynge to be a monke, and for J>at cause hee become a monke. Men maye see nowe in Jsese examples that feendes hatthe grette ioye whan J>ey maye in syn overthrowe a monke of religion. For after J)at a monke be entred into religion he is as he J)at is entred intoo a felde for to feight with ]pe feende. Wherfore whan oure loorde wolde be tempted of ]pe feende, he wente intoo a deserte, for the desert of religion is a felde of temptacion. Religion is called deserte, for liche as deserte is a place sharpe and drye and fere from alle pepill soo l>e state of religion sholde be sharpe and drye be sharpenes of liff the whiche is a stronge hecche aseins evil bestis and a stronge armure aseins the fende. This is the remedye a[f. 173J3eins the sinne of lecherie. For whoosoo wille stanche the fire of lecherye he moste withdrawe the kyndelynge, the whiche be the delites of the flesshe. J>at is to seye l>at a man of religion sholde kitte it aweye be fastynge, wakynge, be terres, and be discipline. Ellis {)is fire maye not be staunched. Whoosoo wil take a castel or a citee, as myche as he myght he sholde withdrawe fro theym mete and drynke and water for too enfamine theyme. For whan the castelle is famined, it maye not be kepte aseins his aduersarie. Evyn soo thee castelle of t>e bely, the whiche is J)e forteresse of the flesshe, maye not defende

12,335

12,340

12,345

12,350

12,355

12,360

12,365

12,370

The Mirroure of the Worlde it aseins J>e sperit of ]pe soule whan it is famined be fastyng and be sharpe abstinence. The state of religion sholde be sette soo fere froo ]pe worlde that he the whiche is in siche state sholde f ele noothynge J)erof. Wherf ore he sholde be dede as to J)e worlde and liff in Godde, as Seint Poule seithe. For liche as hee that is dede bodyly hatthe loste al the bodily wittes - seynge, spekyng, tastyng, hyrynge, and smellyng thus J)e religious as too the worlde sholde be dede, soo J)at theye sholde f ele noothynge ]pat longeth too syn, soo J>at hee maye veryly seye this worde that Seint Poule seith of hymselfe: The worlde, seithe hee, is crucified to me and I too ]pe worlde. He [wolde] sey as ]3at J>e worlde helde hym for vile and abhominable liche as men holdeth hym l>at is crucified for his evil dede. Thus sholde he hate J>e worlde that is in state of perfeccion, J>at is to seye, the covetice and the shrewdenes of J)e worlde l>at he fele not J)erof be dede ne be desire, soo that the conuersacion maye be in hevyn, as Seint Poule sei^e of hym and of oo^er J>e whiche be in t>e state of perfeccion. Oure conuersacion, seithe hee, is in hevyn. For though t>e bodye be in erthe, the herte is in hevyn. A goode religious sholde in erthe haue nothynge propre, but he sholde make his tresor in hevyn. As l>e gospell sei^e: If fcou wilte, seithe hee, be parfite, goo and selle al that thowe haste and siff it too poore pepill. The tresor of a religious man is veraye pouertee, the whiche cometh of goode wille, as an holy man seithe in Vitis Patrum: Pouertee, seithe hee, is J>e moneye wherwith men bieth the reaume of paradis. Therfore oure loorde seithe: Blessed be the poore in sperit, for the kyngdom of hevyn is t>eires. Forsoothe, whoosoo is pore of sperit, that is to seye, of wille hee desireth in this worlde neyther delites ne richesses ne worshippes but forseteth al for Godde. Thus sholde a goode religiouse [f. 173V] man doo, the whiche wil assende in the hylle of perfeccion. Wherfore ]pe angell seide to Loth whan hee was goon oute of Sodome: Reste the not, sei]3e hee, nere ]pe place ]pat J)ou art comen oute of, but saue J>e on ]3e hille. For he ]3at is comen oute of ]pe conuersacion of the worlde sholde not holde hym nere |>e worlde be wil ne be desire but besye hym as myche as hee myght to tat he be in the hille of perfeccion. There sholde hee take heede to his helthe withowte lokyng behynde hym.

365

12,375

12,380

12,385

12,390

12,395

12,400

12,405

12,410

366

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Lothes wyff behelde the citee J)at brent behynde hirre, J)e whiche shee was comyn oute of. And therfore was shee chaunched intoo an ymage of a salt stone. Loothes wiff betokeneth JDOO J)at after that theye be gon oute of J)e worlde and be entred into religion be wille and be desire the whiche hatthe J)e bodye in £e cloister and the hert in the worlde. Theye be liche J)e ymage of salte the whiche hatthe but the liknes of J)e man, and also it is harde and colde as a stone. Soo be siche pepill colde in the louff of Godde and harde withoute moisture of pytee and of devocion. Wherfore theye haue but J>e habite of religion. The ymage was of salt, the whiche in scripture betokeneth wit and discrecion. For liche as salt seffeth sauour, soo a man sholde haue witt and discrecion in his dedis and in his wordes. This ymage of salt sholde than 3iff vnderstandynge and example to J>oo of religion that hatthe lefte the worlde that theye torne not a3ein too that the whiche theye haue lefte. And therfore seithe oure loorde in the gospell to his disciples l>at folwed hym: Vmbethynke 3owe, seide he, of Lothes wyff. That is to seye, take noo heede of the liff of the worlde the whiche 3e haue lefte for me, £at 36 lese not J>e liff of grace and of ioye as Lothes wiff loste the liff of the bodye because J3at she tooke heede to fcat the whiche shee hadde lefte. Wherfore oure loorde seithe in the gospell that he Jsat putteth his hande to ]3e plowe and looketh behynde hym is not worthe to have t>e kyngedom of hevyn nor of Godde. For liche as hee £at kepeth the plough looketh euer before hym for to erre wel, soo sholde hee doo that putteth his hande to the ploughe of penaunce or of religion, the whiche sholde alweye haue the yen of the herte, that is to seye, the vnderstandyng too that the whiche is afore and not to that the whiche is behynde, that is too seye, too euerlastynge goodes, the whiche in the herte sholde be tofore, and not to temporell goodes that sholde be behynde, that is ]3e worlde [f. 174] and al his couetice, the whiche is not to prayse. And he sholde alweye goo befor hym. And hee sholde ever haue his entent, the whiche is the right yee, that is to seye, his desire in hevyn. But myche pepill of religion setteth the plough afore the oxen, the whiche is theire hurte. For ther bee many that desireth temporelle thyngys moore than spirituell. Pey sette

12,415

12,420

12,425

12,430

12,435

12,440

12,445

12,450

The Mirroure of the Worlde

before that the whiche theye sholde put behynde, temporell goodes before, euerlastynge goodes behynde. Siche religious pepill be in grete perille of theire dampnacion, for theye haue but £e habit of religion. Be the example of Seint Poule, a goode religious man sholde forsete the worlde and sette it behynde hym and haue alweye the euerlastynge goodes afore his yen and goo ever forthe froo vertu to vertu too ]3at he come to £e Mon[tio]ye, that is too seye, to l>e hille of euerlastyng ioye, where he shalle see Godde clerely and louff hym parfitly. This is J>e blissednes to the whiche the 3ifte of vnderstandyng bringeth thoo ]3at kepeth clennes of herte and of body, as wee haue shewed and seide afore. This blessednes begynneth here. For theye be clensed from derkenes of erroure as to ]3e vnderstandyng and fro spotes of syn as too J)e wille. And therfore see theye Godde be feith enlumined with the clerenes of Godde, the whiche cometh of the 3ifte of vnderstandyng wherebye man knoweth his creature and ]pat the whiche longeth to helthe of his sowle withoute doutynge and withoute fallyng and withoute brekyng the feithe of Criste lesus, wherein theye be soo stedefastly grounded that theye wille not parte ]3erfroo for dethe ne for tourment. And t>erfore tho ]3at be clene of hert be blessed in this liff, as wee haue seide. Wherefore oure loorde seide to Seint Thomas: Because, seide hee, that thow haste seen me thowe haste leved me, but blessed be tho l>at hath not seen me bodily and b[e]levith me certeinly. And this blessednes shalle be parfit in euerlastynge liff with tho J)at be clene of herte, the whiche seeth it here be f eithe neverthelesse but derkely, but ther theye shalle see it face to face, opinly, as Seint Poule seithe. This is J)e blessednes of aungellis that they shalle see and of seintes the whiche shalle see Godde in the face, wherein that aungellis and seintes beholdeth theyme and merveileth theyme, and theye maye never be fulle of the behaldyng of hym, for ]per is al beaute, al bounte, alle swetnes, welle of euerlastynge liff, and al that ever herte maye wilne and desire of goodnes. But I seye [f. 174V] litill. For as the scripture seithe: Dedly ye maye not beholde, ne ere here, ne herte of man thynke that the whiche Godde ordeyneth for his frendes. Wherfore Seint Anseaume seithe: Soule, seithe hee, lifte vp thyn vnderstandyng ]3er above and thynke as myche

367

12,455

12,460

12,465

12,470

12,475

12,480

12,485

12,490

368

The Mirroure of the Worlde

as J)ou maiste howe myche and howe grete and howe delictable is ]3e goodnes t>at kepeth £e ioye and f>e delit of al goodenesses. Not only siche delit and siche ioye as men fynde in this worlde, but as miche gretter as the creature is gretter than the creatures, soo myche is the ton gretter than the toother. O, seithe he, man, feture of man, what goost thowe follying for to seeke dyuers goodes to thye sowle and to thye bodye? Louff o goode the whiche is al goodes and ]}at sufficith to J)e. This is the goode J>at God graunteth to his frendes, that is, hymselfe the whiche is souereyne goode of the whiche al oother risseth as riueres doothe of a welle. This blessed vision is the blessednes that thoo abide that kepeth here clenly bothe herte and bodye.

12,495

12,500

12,505

Off the 3ifte of Wysdome, CIIIIXXVI The laste and the souereigne 3ifte and the hyest is the 3ifte of wysdome, the whiche is a grace l>at the Holy Goost 3iffeth too a contemplatif hert. Be the whiche he is soo ouertakyn with the louff of Godde that he desireth ne requireth noon other thynge but to see hym and too haue hym and to delit in hym and to dwelle with hym. This is J)e somme of perfeccion and the ende of contemplacion. The 3ifte of vnderstandynge of jse whiche we haue spokyn afore maketh Godde to be knowen and gostly thyngys, as be sight and be simple beholdyng. But the 3ifte of wisdome maketh it to be felt and knowen be taste. Wherfor wisdom is not ellis but a sauoury knowleche, the whiche with sauoure and with grete swetnes of hert tasteth it. For he Jsat sauoureth and tasteth wyne knoweth it al oother weyes [t]han hee ]3at seeth it in a feire verre. Many philozophris knewe Godde be the scriptures, liche as thorough a mirrour wherein theye looked be feithe and be vnderstandynge, his worthinesse, his bounte, his witt, his beaute. Therfore theye knewe it wel be sight and symple beholdynge of vnderstandynge and naturel reson, but theye felt never noght be taste of swett [f. 175] louff ne be deuocion. On the same wise ther be many Cristen men, bothe clerkys and layemen, ]pat knoweth it wel be feithe and be scripture, but because that theire taste is vnordinat be syn theye maye not fele it no more than a seke man fyndeth

12,510

12,515

12,520

12,525

12,530

The Mirroure of the Worlde sauour in goode mete. And the 3ifte of wisdom the whiche setteth the 3ifte of the Holy Gooste parfitly in the herte purgeth it and clensith it of al harlotry of synne and reyseth soo the sperit of man that he ioyneth hym with God be a grete louff soo fat he is al oon with Godde. And he vmbethynketh hym but of that the whiche he louffeth, that is God alonly. This is fe laste degree of the ledder of perf eccion that Jacob sawe slepyng, the whiche atteigned to hevyn, wherby aungelles monted and descended. The degrees of this leder be f e degrees of the Hooly Gooste of the whiche wee haue spokyn. Be these vii degrees mounteth angellis. Theye be thoo that ledeth angellis liff in erthe be clennesse of conscience the whiche hatthe theire hertis in hevyn be desiryng it whan theye goo profityng fro vertu to vertu too fat theye see Godde opinly and parfitly. But whan theye be monted to f e laste degree, theym behovith somtyme too descende be mekenes, for the parfiter fat a man is the more he is obeying and l>e lesse prayseth hymselfe. Therfore men be wonte to seye: The moore he is woorthe, the lowlyer he is. Wherfore a goode parfit man sholde be as a tree that the moore it is charged with fruit the more it boweth to the herthe. Also men maye vnderstande this be the descendynge of angellis. For goode men the whiche in erthe ledith aungellis liff be theire holynes whan theye be mounted to f e souerein degree of contemplation theder as the 3ifte of wisdom ledith, he the whiche sholde be ioyned to Godde soo fat hee forsetith al that is vnder God for f e grete swetnesse fat the herte felith the whiche is thus ravisshed in Godde fat it passeth alle oother delite. A reeson ther is whye he moste descende from soo hye a degree of contemplacion whider that the 3ifte of wisdom ledith hym. The answer is for the corrupcion of the flesshe is soo grete fat the sperit in this dedly liff maye not longe abide in soo hye astate of contemplacion ne sustine fat grete swetnesse the whiche passeth al the delites that men maye fele in this worlde, as theye knowe that hatthe proved it. Therfore the conterpeise of the flesshe is soo hevy [f. 175V] that it dredith the evil sperit wedir it wil or noon. And therfore this grete swetnesse that a contemplatiff herte felith be the 3ifte of wisdom in this dedly liff is but a litil taste whereby men sauoreth and felith howe

369

12,535

12,540

12,545

12,550

12,555

12,560

12,565

12,570

3 70

The Mirroure of the Worlde

Godde is softe and easy, liche as a man tasteth the sauour of wyne or that he drynke his fille. But whan he shalle come too that grete tauerne where f>at the grete haboundant tauerner is soo habaundoned, ]pat is to seye, in euerlastyng liff where the Godde of louff, of pees, of ioye, and of soolas is soo haboundant too euery creature that al theye shalle be filled, as the Saulter seithe, soo that hertely desyres shalle be fulfilled. For Godde shalle make a floode of pees to descende opon his frendes, as the prophete seithe, of the whiche they shal be dronken. Of this dronkenes, Dauid in the Saulter spekith and seithe thus of the blisse of paradis: Sire, al shalle be dronken of the greete plente that is in 3oure house. And 3e shalle 3iff theyme drinke of the floode of yourre swetnesse and of youre delite. For with yowe is the welle [of liffe] that maye not dye. Of the whiche welle above al the seintis that is in paradis riseth a floode of ioye, of delit, and of pees soo greet {>at al tho Jpat shall drynke therof shalle be dronken. This is the pees and the blessednes the whiche is in the worlde that is for to come. For too haue ]3at and to wynne it, men sholde liff sobirly, as Seynt Austin seithe. For l>er is noon that drinketh of l>is ryuer of pees ne that is dronken of J)at plente of ioye but if he kepe sobirnes. For that is the vertu that the 3ifte of wisdom planteth in the herte aseins the outerage of glotonye. For wisdom techith sobirnes, as Salamon seithe.

12,575

12,580

12,585

12,590

12,595

Howe Sobirnes Setteth Mesure in Vnderstandynge, CIIIlXXviI Sobirnes is a fulle precious tree, as the scripture seithe, for it kepeth the helthe of the soule and of the bodye. And of glotonye and of outeragiousnes of mete and drinke cometh myche harme and sekenesses and often dej>e. For be to myche drinke and be too myche mete dieth ofte myche pepill. And oftentymes sodeyn dethe taketh theyme liche as men taketh fisshe with beite, that is to seye, with the mete in the moothe. Firste sobirnes taketh heede too reeson and too l>e vnderstandyng [f. 176] of his freedom the whiche dronkenes taketh fro hym. For hee J)at is dronken is soo ouertaken with wyne J)at he lesith bo{)e reeson and vnderstandynge and

12,600

12,605

The Mirroure of the Worlde [bjeeth as he that is drouned in wyne. The seconde goode ]pat sobirnes doothe is J)at it delyuereth a man from to foule a thraldome, that is to seye, froo the thraldom of the wombe. For gloutones and outeragious pepill of metes maketh of theire wombe theire Godde, as Seint Poule seithe. Truly he fouleth hymselfe gretely that serveth soo foule a loorde as is his wombe, of J>e whiche maye nothynge come oute but harlotrie and filj>e. Sobirnes kepeth a man in his lordeshippe. For the sperit sholde be lorde of the bodye and the bodye sholde serve the sperit. And this ordre kepeth wel sobirnes. The J)irde goode that sobirnes doothe is J)at it kepeth J)e 3eate of J)e porche of chastite aseins the feendes oste, that is to seye, the mouthe, the whiche is maister 3eate of the castell of the herte, the whiche J)e feende assailleth as myche as he maye. But sobirnes denyeth hym the 3eate, that is to seye, the mouthe. And whan the 3eate of the mouthe is opyn, the oste of syn entreth lightly. And he that kepeth not his tonge feighteth for noght aseins oother synnes. Whoosoo hatthe this vertu hatthe the lordeshippe of his bodye, liche as l>e maister hatthe ]3e maistri of his hors be the bridill. Sobirnes hatthe the firste bataille in the oste of vertues and kepeth and defendeth oother vertues. Wherfore the feende tempted oure lorde firste toward the mou^e whan he seide to hym t>at hee sholde make brede of £>e stones. Hee assayled alsoo £>e firste man toward the mouthe and ouercome hym, for he openyd to hym thee 3eate of his castell whan he consented to J>e temptacion. In this nature techeth vs that men sholde ete litill and drinke litil, for nature is sustened with litil and be to myche mete it is corromped. The scripture techeth vs sobirnes in many manerz and be many examples, as theye maye see that maye vnderstande scriptures and that kepeth the liff of holy pepill. Alsoo al creatures techith sobirnes, for in alle creatures Godde hatthe set right mesure, as Salamon seithe in hooly scripture. Sobirnes is too kepe right and mesure the whiche holdeth euer the mene betwene myche and lytil. But in these temporell goodes that the whiche is too litill too on is to myche too an nother; that the whiche is outerage in a poore man of[tesythe] sholde be fulle litille too a riche man. But sobirnes setteth mesure oueralle. Seint Austin seithe that l>e vertue [f. 176V] of temperance and

3 71

12,610

12,615

12,620

12,625

12,630

12,635

12,640

12,645

3 72

The Mirroure of the Worlde

of sobirnes is a louff J)at beholdeth Godde entierly and withdraweth vs froo this louff here benethe, that is to seye, froo J)e louff of this worlde, the whiche trobeleth miche the herte and setteth it in vnease and taketh from it the right knowleche of Godde and of hymselfe, liche as l>at men seeth not clerely in trouble water. But the louff of Godde the whiche is clensid from alle erthely louff and from al flesshely louff setteth l>e herte in pees. For it setteth the hert in his propre plas and easeth it, that is to seye, in Godde. There it restith and is in pees and hatthe no ioye ne reste but there. Wherfore oure loorde seithe in the gospelle: 3e shalle be empressed in this worlde, but in me 3e shalle fynde pees. And Seint Austin seide: Sire, myn herte maye not be in pees vnto £>at it reste in yowe. Siche louff risseth not of the er^e ne of {>e mareis of this worlde, but it discendeth froo that hye rooche [vppon] the whiche is set and founded the grete citee of hooly chirche and of paradis. This is Criste lesus, [vppon] the whiche is sette and founded stedfastly be right feithe stronge castellis, the whiche be hertis of goode men. Froo that hye rooche descendeth that welle of louff intoo an herte ]pat is porged froo worldly louff. That welle is soo clere and soo stille that the herte knoweth hymselfe and seeth J)erin hymselfe and his creature, liche as men maye see a thyng in a feire welle that is right clere and stille. On J>at wel resteth the herte after the trauaille of goode dedes, as wee reede of oure loorde Criste lesus, that whan he hadde goon so myche that he was wery he rested hym and sette hym on the welle. The welle [vppon] the whiche a goode herte sholde reste hym is the louff of Godde. That welle is soo swete and soo amerous that he that drinketh JDerof forseteth al oother swetnes and al oother sauour. That welle feleth not the [myre ne the erthe] ne J)e mares of this worlde. And therfore it is swete and sauoury to drinke, for the lesse {>at J>e welle feleth of the erthe the better and the softer it is to drinke. This is the welle of wit and of sauour. For whoosoo drinketh therof hee knoweth and feleth and sauoreth the grete swetnes J)at is in Godde. And this is the chef wit of this worlde and of man for to knowe wel his creature and to louff hym with al his herte. For withoute J)at philozophy al oother witte is but folie. Siche witte putteth the Hooly Cost into

12,650

12,655

12,660

12,665

12,6/0

12,675

12,680

12,685

The Mirroure of the Worlde the herte whan he siffeth it the 3ifte of wisdom, [f. 177] the whiche fedeth J>e herte with gostely ioye and 3ifeth it drinke and maketh it dronken of holy louff. This gostly witt that cometh of the parfit louff of Godde maketh the herte sobre and temperat and mesured in alle thynge soo that the herte that is in siche state is in pees as J)at men maye be in this dedly lyff. For in this worlde none maye liff withoute tourment or withoute some bataille of temptacion, the whiche God sendeth for to prove with his knyghtis because that they sholde covnne vse vertues and theire armes, for theye maye not ellys be goode knyghtis. And therfore men were wonte to make tournementis in tyme of pees. But whan a goode knyght hatthe wonne the tournement, he retourneth to his inne where J>at he resteth hym there wele at ease. Soo doothe a goode herte whan it hatthe wel foughten and ouercomme the tormentis of temptacion. He commeth asein to hymselfe and resteth hym with Godde, the whiche stedfasteth hym after his trauaile soo that hee forseteth al the trauailles that he hatthe hadde and thynketh but on Godde, where he fyndeth al that he desireth. This is the fruit that the tree of sobirnes berith, the whiche cometh of the 3ifte of wisdom, as I haue afore bothe seide and shewed. Sobirnes is not ellis but for too kepe right mesure in al thynges. But specially men sholde kepe mesure in vii thyngis, the whiche be as vii degrees be the whiche the tree of sobirnes groweth and encressith.

The Firste Degree of Sobirnes The firste degree of sobirnes is a man to sette mesure in his vnderstandyng, specially in pointis and articlis of the feithe of the whiche wee haue spokyn afoore. He passeth mesure ]3at wil seke naturel reeson in that the whiche is above reeson and above |)e vnderstandyng of man, as lolleris doothe and mysbelevyng pepil, the whiche wil mesure the feithe after theire vnderstandynge and theire reeson. Theye sholde mesure theire vnderstandynge and theire reeson after the feithe, as goode Cristen men doo. Therfore Seint Poule seithe that men sholde not bee wyser than reeson bringeth to theyme but be wise be sobirnes after the mesure of the

373

12,690

12,595

12,700

12,705

12,710

12,715

12,720

12,725

374

The Mirroure of the Worlde

feithe that Godde hatth 3ovyn vs. And Salamon seithe to his soné: Feire soné, seithe hee, sette mesure too thy witte. That is to seye £at [f. 177V] thowe be not soo selfe-willed ne soo sette in thi presumpcion that thowe [fjlette not to beleve goode counsell and but as that thowe maye leve thyn owne witte for to beleve and obeye too a better than thyne. And specially in J)e articlis of the feithe a man sholde leve his owne witt and remeve his vnderstandynge and put it intoo thraldom of the feithe, as Seint Poule seithe. Spute not ne seke naturell reeson where none is, as besy and malencolious pepil doo the whiche be liche to thoo J)at seketh J>e molle in mollehilles or too hym J)at seketh ]}e skyn in the egge or to hym J>at seketh ]pe cloude in the resshe.

The Seconde Degree of Sobirnesse The seconde degree of sobirnes is a man to put mesure in apetite and in goode wille of desire that a man lete not the bridelle rynne to myche too flesshely desires and to J)e covetice of this worlde. Folwe not, seithe he, £>e desires of thyn her te ne thy e covetises. Torne thy wille that thowe fulfille it not and set the vppon goode reeson. For if thowe doo f>e desires of thyn herte, thowe shalt glade thyn enemyes, that is to seye, feendes, as hee gladeth his enemy aseyns whom he sholde feighte whan he feleth hym overcomyn to hym. He 3oldeth hym too the feende as ouercomen, £e whiche consenteth too his eville desires. Therfore seithe Seint Peter £e postle: I coniure 3owe, seith hee, as strangeris and pilgrimes that 36 kepe 3owe from flesshely desires, the whiche is the feendes armie aseyns the soule. He {>at is a pilgrime in a straunge contre wher many theefes and robberes bee, the whiche spieth pilgrimes and wayteth the weyes, hee kepeth hym gretly that hee falle not in the theefes handes and thynketh myche howe hee maye goo surely. Allé the goode men in this worlde be pilgrimes and strangeris. Theye be strangeris, for theye be oute of theire countre, that is to seye, oute of paradis, the whiche is the contre and the right heritage of goode men. And theye be pilgrimes, for theye thynke not but for to doo theire iorneye vnto ^at they maye come too theire heritage, that is to seye, to the citée of

12,730

12,735

12,740

12,745

12,750

12,755

12,700

The Minóme of the Worlde paradis, the whiche goode pilgrimes seketh, as Seint Powle seithe, J)at hatthe noon heritage ne wil noon haue in this worlde. Siche pilgrimes as wil goo surely putteth theyme in goode feleshipp. That ledith theym right and conditeth surely is feithe and louff. Feithe sheweth J)e [f. 178] weye to J)e pilgrime, but louff ledith hym soo that the weye costeth hym litil or nought. Whoosoo hatthe J)at feleshipp setteth not be the theefes that wayteth the weyes whiche be the feendes ]}at taketh and robbeth al thoo J)at goothe in theire feleshipp. They e bee thoo JDat here wil doo theyre desires the whiche putteth theyme into the handes and the snaris of the feende. But feithe and louff of Godde withholdeth the herte and retorneth it from evil thoughtis and from fais desires soo JDat theye consent not too theyme liche as men withholdeth a birde be gesses that he maye not flee atte his wille. And 3iff it be not withholden be gesses of feithe and of louff it fleeth perlyously soo t>at it lesseth J)e selfe and often falleth intoo J)e snares of J)e fouler of helle, the whiche be feendes f>at hunteth not but for to take siche birdes. Therfore goode men and wyse withholdeth theire willes, theire thoughtes, and theire desires be temperance and be sobirnes. Wherfore Seneque seithe: If thowe wilte be soobre and tempérât, kit aweye and withdrawe thye desires and set a bridill too thye covetises. For liche as an hors is holden be the bridelle that hee goo not atte his wille, soo a man sholde holde aseyn his hert be the bridill of soobirnes that he baundon it not to the wille of the covetise of f>e worlde.

375 12,765

12,770

12,775

12,780

12,785

12,790

The Thirde Degree of Sobirnesse The thirde degree of sobirnes is to sette and to kepe mesure in woordes. Wherfore Salamon seithe that a wyse man and a well-taughte tempereth and mesureth his woordes. And Seint lerom seithe that in fewe woordes is proved the liff of man. That is too seye, opon the woordes men maye knowe the wytte and the foolye of man liche as men knoweth an hogge be the crie of the tonge if he be clene. And therfore seithe the wyse man in scripture that the woordes of a wyse man be peysed in the balance of discreción and of reeson soo that ther be not to repreve. Ther be some pepill that maye

12,795

12,800

376

The Mirroure of the Worlde

not be stille and taketh noo heede what theye seye bee it trewe be it false, the whiche fareth as a mille that alweye torneth after the cours of the water J)at is withoute a scluse, for theye haue as many woordes as ther cometh water to the mille. But a wyse man setteth a scluse of discrecion for too holde in l>e outeragious and the lewde woordes £at theye passe not be the [f. 178V] mille of the tonge. And therfore seithe the wyse man in scripture: Lete not the water goo, that is too seye, withholde thye woordes with the scluse of discrecion. For as Salamon seithe: Whoosoo leteth the water goo at his liste it causeth ofte plee and striff and myche harme, the whiche cometh of an eville tonge, as I han shewed longe agone in the tretice of vices where I spake afore of t>e syn of J)e tonge. Therfore the wise man seithe fulle wel in scripture: Set, seithe hee, thye wordes in balance and a goode bridelle in thye mouthe and take heede fcat thowe falle not be J>y tonge afore thyn enemyes l>at spieth the. For whoosoo weyeth not his woordes in the balaunce of discrecion and withholdeth not his tonge from evil woordes, hee falleth lightly in the handes of his enemies the whiche be feendes J)at waiteth vs and spieth vs oueralle. Whan enemyes ]3at werreyeth a castell fyndeth the 3eate opyn, theye entre lightly. And therfore seithe Dauid in the Sauter: I haue, seithe hee, set garde on my mouthe aseins myn enemyes, the whiche bee feendes that be euer aseins me. The garde of the mouthe is reeson and discrecion the whiche examineth the wordis whan theye goo oute of the mouthe. That is the balance of the whiche the wyse man speketh, as I haue seide af oore, where the woorde sholde be peysed or it be seide. And thowe shalt wite that trouthe holdeth his balaunce right, for trouthe accordeth the entent of the herte [...]. And this balaunce sholde not hynge neyj)er on the right side ne of the lefte. Neyther for louff ne for prayer of persone ne for temporell availe ne for hate of o^er men sholde not lette to seie trouthe there where men sholde and whan nede is, but lyes and falsnes men sholde not seye for none.

12,805

12,810

12,8 is

12,820

12,825

12,830

12,835

The Fourthe Degree The fourthe degree of sobirnes is that as men sholde kepe mesure in spekynge soo men sholde kepe it in hyrynge and

12,840

The Mirroure of the Worlde herkenynge. For men maye as welle synne in evill hyrynge as in evil spekynge. Wherfore hee t>at herith gladly mysseyerris is partoner of the synne and felawe to hym J)at seithe it. For noon wolde gladly seye evil of oother anamly toofore a grete man 3if hee supposed not too pleese hym that herith it. Wherfore an hoolye man seithe that ther sholde be none mysseyer if f>er were none mysseherer. These grete men sholde gretely take heede what theye hire and whom theye beleve, [f. 179] for theye fynde fewe £at seeth theym trouthe but flatererris and lierris in theyre courtes be greet chepe. The grettest derthe that theye haue aboute theyme is of troupe and of soothenes. And therfore be theye often deceyved, for gladly theye here and lightly beleve that the whiche plesith theyme. Seneque seithe that grete loordes failleth not but sotheseyerris, for lierris haue theye grete chepe. Men sholde ever haue theyre erris opyn gladly too hire goode woordes that vaileth too soulehele and cloos to lewde and to evil wordes the whiche maye noye and maye not helpe. Wherfore £e wise man seithe: Stoppe soure erris with thornes and hirre neyther mysseyerris ne evil woordes ne evil tonges. An evil tonge is the tonge of the serpent of helle the whiche e[n]venemed hym that hirith it. Aseins that tonge men sholde stoppe their erris with thornes, that is too seye, with the fere of God or with the thornes wherewhith Godde was corouned be remembrance of ]3e passifon] of Crist lesus. For whoosoo hadde fere of Godde and remembrance of the passion of oure loorde, hee wolde not gladly hirre mysseierris ne flatererris ne lewde woordes ne dishonest. Also men maye vnderstande this woorde, stoppe thyn erris with thornes, t>us: The thornes J)at pricketh betokeneth harde wordes and sharpe of l>e whiche men sholde repreve mysseyerris and make theyme be stille, and men sholde make countenance not to be gladde to hire it. Whoosoo coude stoppe his erris {ms hee sholde not gladly hire ne remembre thynge J>at sholde displese Godde, and alsoo he sholde be welle-tempered in hyrynge and herkenynge.

377

12,845

12,850

12,855

12,860

12,865

12,870

12,875

The Fif the Degree The fifthe degree is to kepe mesure in cloothynge and in precious roobis, wherin men passeth often mesure and doo£>e

12,880

378

The Mirroure of the Worlde

myche outerage. And because J>at the outerage is grete synne and sefeth often cause too other for to synne, men sholde kepe mesure in siche thyngis. For if too precious and to beesy arayes were noo synne oure loorde hadde not spokyn soo actaignyauntly J)erof in the gospelle aseyns the evil riche man the whiche clothed them with [f. 179V] right precious pourple. And truly he is a grete childe of witte £>at prydeth hym for his gowne. Siche garmentis and siche vsage of roobes is a signe the whiche was not founde but be the synne of oure firste fadir for to couvir his confusion and oures. Whan a man seeth a beere arayed it is a tokyn £at ther is a dede bodye therin. Soo it falleth often that vnder feire cloothis £e soule is dede be synne anamly in hym or hirre that ioyeth theym and prideth theym therin. If the pecok be proude of his taile and the cocke of his combe it is no merveyle, for nature 3iffeth hym and he doothe after nature. But man and womman the whiche hatthe reeson and witte and woote wel that nature 3af hym not siche cloothyng hee sholde not be proude of {)e araynge of his bodye ne of the queintises of his heede. Therfore the wyse man seithe in scripture: loye the never in feire cloothis. And Seint Poule sei{>e that women sholde araye theym with sobirnes, that is to seye, be mesure withouten outerage after ]pat the state of the persone requireth. Truly it is not withoute outerage |>at oo persone shalle haue soo many arayes and roobes for his bodye and of dyuers maneres with the whiche myche pepill myght be susteyned with the surfet. 3it if theye were atte the laste 3ovyn for Godde it were somwhat, but theye be 3ovyn to ribaudes, the whiche is grete synne. Therfore men sholde kepe mesure in siche thyngis after that the state of the persone requireth, as I haue seide afoore.

12,885

12,890

12,895

12,900

12,905

12,910

The VI Degree of Temperance and of Sobirnes The vi degree of temperance and of sobirnes is that euery man kepe mesure and goode maner in his countenance and in his behavynge. Wherfore Seneque seithe: If thowe be soobre and temperat, take heede that the mevyngis of thyn herte and of thy bodye be not foule nee vngoodly. For of J>e foule ordenaunce of the herte cometh foule ordounance [of]

12,915

The Mirwure of the Worlde J)e bodye. Ther be somme soo enfantesied and of soo nyce maneres ]pat theye make theyme be holden for fooles. It longeth gretly too a man of valu and of grete astate too be wel sette and mesured in al his dedes and in al his seynggys and of feire countenaunce afore al pepil soo J>at noon maye take evil example in hym and that hee be not holden neyther for a foole ne for a childe. Wherfore Seint Poule seide of hymselfe: Whan I was, seide hee, a childe, I didde as a childe; but sithen £at I come to age of man, I lefte alle my childehoode. For whoosoo holdeth a man of age a childe, hee holdeth hym for a foole. And therfore seithe Seint Poule: Be not a childe of witte, but in malice be litil. It is nowe a feire thynge and an honeste and a profitable and a worshipful to man and to womman [f. 180] anamly too grete pepill to kepe resonable mesure in behavynge and in countenaunce and that men be wel sette afoore Godde and afoore the pepill. This is the vi degree of this tree.

379

12,920

12,925

12,930

12,935

The VII Degree of Equity The vii degree of temperance is to sette mesure in drinkynge and etynge. For the outerage of drinke and of mete doothe myche harme to the bodye and too the soule, as I haue seide longe afoore. Therfore oure loorde seithe in the gospell: Take 3e heede that soure hertis be not grevyd ne charched with glotonye ne with dronkenes, that is to seye, that gee doo noone outerage of drinke. Sobirnes kepeth mesure in drinkynge and in etynge that men doo none outerage. Of outerages t>at men doo in drinke and in mete therof haue I spoken inoughe in the tretie of vices whan I spake of the syn of glotonye, to whom this vertu of the whiche I speke here is in especial contrarie. And therfore I wille noo more speke therof. Nowe haste thowe herde the degrees whereby this tree groweth and profiteth. And if thowe wilt knowe the branches of this tree, beholde al the toother vertues. For as I haue seide and shewed afore, this vertu is mesured amonge al the toother vertues for the whiche I wil set noon oother branches but the vertues aforeseide. This tree berith ful feire fruit and ful sauoury, that is to seye, pees of herte, as I haue seide afoore and touched. For hee that hatthe this vertu he

12,940

12,945

12,950

12,955

380

The Mirroure of the Worlde

hatthe dese[vr]ed his herte froo the louff of the worlde and ioyned it soo too God be charitee, the whiche is Goddys dere louff, that hee forsethet al oother thynge that is not set to Godde. And in siche wise the herte resteth it in Godde where he hatthe al his conforte, his ioye, and his delit, the whiche passeth al oother delite. Siche conforte, siche delite setteth pe Hooly Gooste in a herte pat is parfit in the vertu of sobirnes the whiche cometh of the 3ifte of wisdom, as I haue seide afoore. Sertis whoosoo myght haue and feele siche pees of herte as that he myght reste it in Godde the whiche is the ende and the fulfillynge and the somme of his desires he were right happy in this worlde and in the toper, for he sholde haue wonne the blessednesse that God promissep in the gospell too thoo pat withowte brekynge shalle kepe pis pees, whan he seithe: Blessed be the pesible, for theye shalle be called Goddis childer. Thoo be pesible, Seint Austin seithe, pe whiche setteth al the mevyngys of the herte vnder the lordship of right reson and of the sperit. Thoo be called right Goddes childer, for theye here the likenes of theire fader the which [f. 180V] is the Godde of louff and of pees, as Seint Poule seithe. Wherfore pees and the louff of Godde is the thynge that maketh it to be moste like to Godde and the contrarie too pe feende the whiche is enemy to Godde. Alsoo theye be called Goddes childer, for theye folue theire fader nereere pan oother. For pees and louff foloweth nereerre pan any ooper vertu. Alsoo theye doo the dedes of theire fader. For Godde come never intoo erthe but for to make pees betwene Godde and man, betwene man and angell, and betwene man and hymselfe. Therfor whan he was borne angellis sange: Et in terra pax hominibus because of the pees that Godde hadde brought in erthe. And therfore than because pat the pesible sekyth but pees and purchasseth it of Godde as myche as theye maye and of peyre negheborughes and of theymeselfe, theye be called Goddis childer. Theye be blessed in this worlde specially be grace, pis blessednes shalle be parfite whan theye shalle be in pesible possession in the heritage of theire fadir, that is to seye, of the kyngdom of hevyn where theye shalle be in sure pees and where alle delites shalle be complised. For there maye neyther be evil ne woo ne aduersitee but haboundance of al

12,960

12,965

12,970

12,975

12,980

12,985

12,990

12,995

The Mirroure of the Worlde goodnes and plentee of blisse and ioye withouten ende. That shalle be a worshipful pees, a delitable pees, and an euerlastynge pees and a pees that surmounth and passeth alle wittes. It passeth alle oother woordes. For herte maye not thynke ne tonge devise what thynge Godde ordeyneth for his freendes. And therfore I wille no more seye but he[re] shalle ende my mater to the glorie of oure lorde where al the worshippe is, the whiche lede vs intoo his feleshipp there where euerlastyng liff is. Amen seye euery man. A frere off the ordre of prechoures made and compiled this booke opon the gospell and opon holy scripture and auctoriteis of seintes atte £e requeste of Kynge Phelip of Fraunce in the 3ere of oure lorde mliMiii^ and ix. Deo gmcias.

381

13,000

13,005

This page intentionally left blank

Textual Notes

All French and Latin readings are taken from MS P. 9 dedly synnes generall] generall synnes, Fr. pechies mortelz generalment, see notes. 15 Of follows the, woodenes begins new line. 48 hatthe to] hatthe of to, of expuncted. Chapter 36 is lacking in both table and text. 86 whiche supplied, see notes. 127 right worshipfull] right and worshipfull, Fr. bien honourable. 149 fere supplied, Fr. paour. 161 mekenes supplied, Fr. humilite. 164 vii] vi. 171 clerely] cherely. 208 bataile supplied, Fr. bataille. 212 gostely] flesshely supplied from the text, Fr. espiritueles, see notes. 214-8 items reversed to coincide with text, see notes. 243 whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 255-6 supplied from table of contents. 272 metemus] metuemus. 284-5 honor] homo; premium] primum; presistens] prestens, see notes. 315 viam] via. 316 to supplied, Fr. cestadire. 327 hadde labored] hadde labrd labored, labrd expuncted. 396 the snare] brethe, Fr. lain, see notes. 408 mariolos] mariobe. 409-10 interficiam earn] interficiam meam; de medio populi mei supplied. 414-5 et execratis] extracis, et supplied. 415-6 mendacibus] mandacibus. 416 erit supplied. 435 and supplied, Fr. et. 438 ceteris] teris. 459 be] b. 498 iuged] in god, Fr. adiugie. 542 quod] qui. 594 whiche is but] is inserted by caret. 602 they] ther, Fr. Us. 604 we supplied, Fr. nous. 612-3 In genesi legitur fiat lux supplied. 616 percussum] precussum. 636 Apocalipsim] Apocalipsi. 637 que] qui. 645 debemus] de bonis. 646 Dominica] Dominica festinare, festinare expuncted. 647 procedamus] damus. 650 citharisantes] extharisantes. 651 ridentes] ridantes. 651-2 et alia multa dicit que homines in festo faciunt supplied-, vero] non. 657 commendans] commendas. 667 smotte] shette, Fr. feme. 671 was supplied, Fr. nen demoura oncques nul. 710

384

Textual Notes

is] they, Fr. est. 723 the] th with bar through ascender. 748 folysshe] foysshe. 751 estamme] destamme, see notes. 764 iii] iiii. 818-9 sanguinis] sanguis. 840 the whiche] be the whiche. 896 many ... sonez] many or be ther sonez men, transposition, Fr. moult dommes et de filz; they] ther. 908 gretnes] grettest, Fr. grandeur. 939-40 wonte to seye] wonte to to seye. 941 made man] ego made man. 957-8 abusage and of] abusage of, Fr. abusage et de. 966 inuito] merito. 975 baraturs] baratus. 985-6 moneye my] moneye my my catchword. 997 vii] iiii. 1030 noye othir] noye non othir, Fr. nuire a autri. 1035 for no] or for no. 1036 thynge] thyge. 1038 be. But] be for but, for expuncted. 1042 that a man] that whan a man, Fr. car un homme. 1073 losengery] losengerys. 1092 and coveitith] and coveithi coveitith, coveithi expuncted. 1114 and than] and h than, h expuncted. 1137 omnium] omni. 1146 vii] ii, see notes-, foure] fourthe. 1164 persone] sone persone, sone expuncted. 1223 general] generally, Fr. general. 1272 draweth supplied, Fr. trait. 1304 if supplied, Fr. se. 1306 gevist added in margin, in contemporary hand. 1334-5 surte of] of supplied, Fr. de. 1362 ioye supplied, Fr. joie. 1376-7 uncentered title written directly under brerys. 1391 men disordenatly] men disorte disordenatly, disorte expuncted. 1409 angellis and] and supplied, Fr. et. 1438 brere] dewe, see notes. 1443 gardner] gardne. 1467 supplied from table of contents. 1509 if supplied, Fr. se. 1536-7 the whiche supplied. 1578 made me supplied, Fr. me fist. 1603 that supplied, Fr. que. 1621 more supplied, Fr. plus. 1651 that is] that that is catchword. 1703 be] doo, Fr. seroies. 1731 of Bountez] of bount bountz. 1735 thee] that, Fr. pour toy. 1761 or supplied, Fr. ou. 1763 the coventis] th coventis, expanded stroke crossing h. 1773 promyseth] prayseth, Fr. promet. 1777 for to gouerne] for for to gouerne catchword. 1787 made supplied, Fr. fait. 1907 Of Renoyng, the Whiche is the Thirde] Of Wodenesse, supplied from table of contents, see notes. 1918 he trespasseth] he trsp trespasseth, trsp expuncted. 1931 liche] siche. 1965 Despite] Renoying, supplied from table of contents, see notes-, is inserted by caret. 1977 Dauid didde] Dauid seide didde, seide expuncted. 2042 Gods wourd later hand, original erased or washed out. 2045 prais hym later hand. 2046 as later hand. 2049 lawe later hand. 2049-50 sermons preched later hand following an erasure-, evill later hand. 2076 kepe his horse] kepe hi his horse. 2078 that geteth] that geth geteth, geth expuncted. 2081 with feendes] with feed feendes, feed expuncted. 2104 toure] woodnes, see notes. 2106 tresor] trsor tresor, trsor expuncted. 2111 whan J)at] whan tha, tha expuncted; J)at inserted by caret. 2150 answere] answre. 2174 suffrith] susfrith. 2190

Textual Notes

385

lefte] leste. 2197 whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 2212 manye] maye. 2215 wher] when, Fr. ou. 2217 whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 2231 departet] deparet. 2283 theye putte] theye put that theye putte. 2296 belies] blies. 2328 disfiguryngys] difiguryngys. 2414 and supplied, Fr. et; in siche karolles putteth theym] putteth theym in siche karolles, transposition. 2429 coroune] coronice, Fr. couronne. 2434 Lady Fortune] Lady of Fortune, Fr. Dame Fortune. 2475 the relief] th relief, 120 cross bar. 2478 wolde emploie] wolde emplie emploie, emplie expuncted. 2487-8 and sperid with] and and with supplied, Fr. et decouppee a. 2493 where he] where we he, we expuncted. 2548 be supplied, Fr. par. 2571 noble] notable, Fr. noble. 2603 in the] in in the catchword. 2626 J>t bachelor 112 margin (next to hymj in later hand. 2662 anamly] a expuncted and & inserted just before in margin in later hand. 2664 his] his and his. 2667 wolde God] wolde a God, a expuncted. 2669 be] to, Fr. par. 2682 was] as expuncted, er written above in later hand. 2695 abaundoned expuncted apparently in later hand, acompanyed written in margin in later hand. 2696 feste] d appended to feste and ]3eym written above line in later hand. 2697 and thowe] and crossed out apparently by later hand. 2698 with] with cancelled, vnto written above line in later hand, see notes-, in drawyng expuncted, apparently in later hand-, aseyns] after inserted by caret in later hand. 2699 O] o expuncted, a inserted by caret in later hand. 2701 abaundoned caret and insertion and geven in margin in later hand. 2702 in] in expuncted) to inserted by caret above in. 2715 gostely] especially, Fr. espirituelement, see notes. 2742 she] he expuncted, she inserted by caret. 2764 as] a expuncted, as inserted by caret. 2798 Capt 27 before The thirde braunche in later hand. 2824 Whoosoo] whoosoo hame of, hame of expuncted. 2828 hounte] bounte, Fr. honte; hounte] bounte, Fr. honte. 2856-7 turneth] ascapeth turneth. 2858 theye wolde] theye wode wolde, wode expuncted. 2861 the better] J>e the better catchword. 2870 nowe is] nowe is nowe. 2878 feleshippeth] felshippeth. 2880 supplied from table of contents, capt 29 inserted in later hand. 2898 he knewe] he kewe welle knewe, kewe welle expuncted. 2910 begynnyng] begynnyg. 2926 to] to to; seythe supplied, Fr. dit. 2927 anamly to] to anamly to. 2985 men haue] men hou haue, hou expuncted. 2986 witnes] vertues, Fr. tesmoignage. whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 3000 a more supplied, Fr. une plus. 3029 supplied from table of contents, Capt 30 in margin in later hand. 3054 they] ther. 3090 litil supplied, Fr. peu. 3102 supplied from table of contents, Capt 32 in margin in later hand. 3159-60 it blyndeth] it is blyndeth. 3174 soule] toon, Fr. ame, see notes. 3178 and coveyteth] and

386

Textual Notes

coveyth coveyteth, coveth expuncted. 3181 evyll] goodnes, Fr. le mal. 3188 enchaunted] enhuaunsed, Fr. enchante. 3233 a inserted by caret. 3268 fareth] saweth, Fr. sont. 3274 righte grete] grete righte grete, first grete expuncted. 3277 of] of of catchword. 3279 tree] man, Fr. arbre. 3285 supplied from table of contents. 3297 nater] mater, Fr. nature. 3332 he goostely] he hooly goostely, hooly expuncted. 3333 wyl not] wyl noon, Fr. ne veult. 3336-7 supplied from table of contents, Capt 34 in margin in later hand. 3343 Another ire] Capt 35 in margin in later hand. 3358 Somtyme men seye] Capt 36 in margin in later hand. 3363 Somtyme men seye] Capt 37 in margin in later hand. 3367 Somtyme men seye] Capt 38 in margin in later hand. 3371-2 Somtyme men seye] Capt 39 in margin in later hand. 3376-7 Somtyme men seye] Capt 40112 margin in later hand. 3378 werre supplied, Fr. guerre. 3381 thorne] glorye, Fr. espine. 3382-3 supplied from table of contents, Capt 41 in margin in later hand. 3393 meveable] meveable be the, be the expuncted. 3396 sootenes] sostenes, Fr. suavite. 3404 leromye] lerom, Fr. Iheremie. 3410 boterel. Also] mark for id est followed by space of approximately eight letters between boterel and Also. 3430 supplied from table of contents, Capt 42 in margin in later hand. 3443 supplied from table of contents, Capt 43 in margin in later hand. 3451-22 supplied from table of contents, Capt 44 in margin in later hand. 345960 supplied from table of contents. 3473-4 heede, seythe] feythe, Fr. par mon chief dit le diable. 3497 hym supplied, Fr. lui. 3522 supplied from table of contents. 3526 men] men men. 3546 supplied from table of contents. 3551 neyther] neyther ev, ev expuncted. 3554 deemeth] dremeth, Fr. iuge. 3578 supplied from table of contents. 3581 ii] iii, Fr. deux. 3582 Goostely a] a goostely, metathesis. 3584 wyt] wyl, Fr. cognoist. 3585 as] al, Fr. comme. 3590 seeth] sleeth, Fr. voient. 3593 the bodye] they bodye. 3605 irreguler. Be] irreguler (mark for id est followed by space of approximately eighteen letters) Be. 3608 not supplied, Fr. nest il mie homicide. 3612 irrogularite] irrogalite, Fr. irregularite. 3622 afore Godde that] aftyr that Godde, Fr. devant dieu qui. 3642 supplied from table of contents. 3668 supplied from table of contents. 3677-8 comforte and] comforte & and. 3686 longaigne] longage, Fr. longaigne. 3691 supplied from table of contents. 3704 Patrum] patrem. 3723 nedye] remedye, Fr. souffretteux. 3728 remedye that] remedye is that. 3739 supplied from table of contents. 3742 ennoy] ennoyeth, Fr. ennuy. 3745 thys] thye. 3779 supplied from table of contents. 3781 weykly] weylly, Fr. tiedement. 3790 fayleth supplied, Fr. Quand elle fault force fault. 3801 supplied from table of contents.

Textual Notes

387

3803 supplied from table of contents. 3811 thynke supplied, Fr. penser. 3813-4 precyous thynge] precyous tyme thynge, tyme expuncted. 3816 wagiz] watz, Fr. loier. 3837 supplied from table of contents. 3854 supplied from table of contents. 3878 goode feelde] goode feed feelde, feed expuncted. 3884 sterveth] setteth, Fr. se defenist. 3885 dede] drede, Fr. oevre. 3891 charches] hertis, Fr. cures. 3892 his yee] his eye yee, eye expuncted. 3896 not supplied, Fr. na pas. 3901 supplied from table of contents. 3902 vi] vii. 3911 dedely] deely. 3922-3 supplied from table of contents. 3956 seyeth] yeveth, Fr. dit. 3974 morne] more, Fr. demain; space of two or three letters follows. 3986 knowe supplied, Fr. saches. 3992 perdicion] pardoon, Fr. pardon, see notes. 3993 of good] of god good, god expuncted. 3995 supplied from table of contents. 4024 gremercy] gremcy gremercy catchword. 4034 supplied from table of contents. 4040 nis] is, Fr. ne soit. 4065 supplied from table of contents. 4074 Latin supplied from P to fill space of approximately 25 characters. 4077 be iuste] be of iuste, be inserted by caret, of expuncted. 4085 forsoothe sloggy] forsoothe sloggy that is to seye, that is to seye expuncted 4098 is supplied, Fr. est. 4102 costum] eetyng, see notes. 4105 commeth of] commeth not of. 4107 if supplied, Fr. se. 4108 of tendernes] oft of tendernes. 4119 supplied from table of contents. 4128 slowe] showe. 4131 vigorous] rigorous, Fr. viguereux. 4133 God] seye, Fr. dieu. 4138 whan] whant. 4143 supplied from table of contents. 4150 bowynge is nere] bowynge that he is nere, Fr. qui est aussi enclin est pres de trebucher. 4166-7 supplied from table of contents. 4174 it supplied, Fr. la. 4187 slowly] be essensynge, Fr. peresceusement, see notes. 4194 erres] ernest, Fr. erres. 4200 he] and, Fr. il. 4211 ne supplied, Fr. ne; more supplied, Fr. plus. 4226 supplied from table of contents. 4257 acciduell in] mark for id est followed by space of approximately nine letters between acciduell and in, see notes. 4262 techynges maye] techynges that maye. 4273 ye] theef, Fr. oeil; is] us, Fr. est. 4300 solitude] besynes, Fr. solitude, see notes. 4335 supplied from table of contents. 4339 be] of, Fr. par. 4349 be] to, Fr. par. 4385 bawme space of approximately 39 letters follows, see notes. 4402-3 supplied from table of contents. 4410 and supplied, Fr. et. 4420 leromye] lerom, Fr. Iheremie. 4421 fulle grete] fulle a grete. 4431 streyningly] streyingly, Fr. restraignament. 4463 supplied from table of contents. 4480 supplied from table of contents. 4483 or blessed] in blessed, Fr. ou. 4484 prestis for] prestis doo for. 4492 rentys, offringgys] rentys as offringgys, see notes. 4498 supplied from table of contents. 4500 resoigne to] mark for id est between resoigne and to without interven-

388

Textual Notes

ing space. 4509 thoo supplied, Fr. ceulx. 4517 supplied from table of contents. 4251 sone] sonn sone, sonn expuncted. 4530 fleethe] sleethe, Fr. escorchent. 4537 flee] slee, Fr. escorchier. 4540 t>e hyres] ]pe th hyres, J>e inserted by caret, th expuncted. 4554 supplied from table of contents. 4576 Too] too synne, synne expuncted. 4579 be supplied, Fr. sont. 4593 supplied from table of contents. 4618 vil] evil, Fr. vil. 4647 supplied from table of contents. 4649 tricheries] touchementis, Fr. tricheries. 4660 the whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 4662 of v] of o v. 4683 supplied from table of contents. 4710 shalt compt] shalt con compt. 4712 betwene] betwne. 4751 to synge] supplied, Fr. pour chanter. 4759 evil supplied, Fr. mauvais. 4783 creatures] cratures creatures, cratures expuncted. 4787 vile] supplied, Fr. vil. 4794 and proprely] and pro proprely, pro expuncted. 4866 theym saf] theym faste saf, faste expuncted. 4887 lesith] shewith, Fr. perd. 4893 rightwis] rightwisnes; the supplied, Fr. la departie est iuste. 4898 Thyngys] Synnes, Fr. choses. 4906 pitch is defiled] peis lieth downe, Fr. la pois se conchie, see notes. 5005 men] women, Fr. garcons. 5020 spirit] spirt. 5048 net] kynge, Fr. rais, see notes. 5065 ientilwomen and] ientilwomen haue and. 5101 karolle] karolles, Fr. dansent. 5129 whan she] whan he she, he expuncted. 5156 terreboles] feboles, see notes. 5165 ouercomme] comme, Fr. vaincre. 5208 lacob] lob, Fr. lacob. 5220 hee] yee, Fr. il. 5288 The thirde] space of approximately three letters between The and thirde. 5388 his] this, Fr. ses. 5396 first hee] first at hee. 5424 pepil eteth] pepil eth eteth, eth expuncted. 5431 woortys] wootys. 5560 delit] debt, Fr. delicter. 5579-80 lentilles soolde] mark for id est together with space of approximately eleven letters between lentilles and soolde. 5593 gloutonously] gloutously. 5603 and supplied, Fr. et. 5615 kelyd his] kelyd haue his, haue expuncted. 5633 J)at inserted by caret. 5645 curiosite] curtesye, Fr. curiosite. 5653 olde] oldere, Fr. devant quinze ans; on supplied, Fr. en. 5661 curiosite] curteseye, Fr. curiosite. 5663 sauoure] fauoure, Fr. savour. 5665 and supplied, Fr. et. 5701-1 drinkeris or the taverneris] drinkeris in the tavernis, Fr. les buveurs ou les taverniers. 5743 and supplied, Fr. et. 5824 and lierris] and of lierris, of expuncted. 5856 selleth] felleth, Fr. vendent. 5857 To this] to this to this. 5879 and supplied, Fr. et;. obleys] wafris, see notes. 5889 that supplied, Fr. que. 5903 he seeth] he hierit seeth, hierit expuncted. 5904 lorde] borde. 5915 goupil] goul goupil, goul cancelled and expuncted. 5965 falseire] fals heire, Fr. faulsaire. 5994 vii] v. 6016 not] supplied, Fr. nest mie. 6032 pepille doo] pepille brekyth theym smaller doo, brekyth theym smaller expuncted. 6035-6 hyrre] hym, Fr.

Textual Notes

389

la,- hyrre] hym, Fr. elle. 6053 promisshed] p plus five minims sshed, Fr. a promis. 6069-70 commeth noyse] commeth cometh noyse, cometh expuncted. 6071 t>e] ys, Fr. la. 6072 is] as, Fr. est. 6075 the toother] the thoo toother, thoo expuncted. 6102IIII] III. 6203 veleynisly] veleyinsly, metathesis. 6204 Dame Anne is acquainted in later hand two lines below end of text. 6208 lewis] gameys, see notes. 6210 toother] too toother, too expuncted. 6301 sporrynge] spornynge, Fr. esponnant. 6334 prodigalite] mark for id est together with space of approximately fifteen letters follows. 6345 disprise] dispise, Fr. desprisier. 6397 noon so rigorous] noo kynge, Fr. nul si roy, see notes. 6418 prophet] prophe. 6456 torn] ton, see notes. 6463 austerite] dronkelewnesse, Fr. austerite. 6488-9 Every ... dyeth barely cancelled and expuncted. 6534 theire solas] theire ioye solas. 6589-90 trauaylyng of] trauaylyng of of, of expuncted. 6594 filthe] gouernance, Fr. roul, see notes. 6629 God supplied, Fr. dieu. 6637 be so] be sholde be so, sholde be expuncted. 6653 praye] praye whan. 6672 verraye] greete, Fr. vray. 6691 the whiche supplied. 6693 musardis supplied, Fr. les musars. 6702 Godde supplied, Fr. dieu. 6716 theye be] theye be theye be, second theye be cancelled and expuncted. 6750 lefte] leste, Fr. laissa. 6800 in richesse] in inserted by caret. 6816 worshipful, profitable] worshipful thyngys profitable, thyngys expuncted. 6820 profitable] profitable That vertue is ful worshipfull. 6883 serve] seve. 6898 Preciouse] preciously, JFr. Precieuse. 6899 Sweete supplied, Fr. Douce. 6942 maketh hevyn] maketh maketh hevyn. 7002 {>at inserted by caret. 7031 be holly] he holly. 7032 free] parfit, Fr. frans. 7045 verye ientillesse] verye ientil of ientillesse. 7078 verite] merite, Fr. verite. 7210 theye] I, Fr. Us, 7248 oyle] foyle; oyle] oylo. 7264 hee] hee he, he expuncted. 7271 text supplied from table of contents, rubricated numeral from margin. 7291 he weeteth] he weth weeteth, weth expuncted. 7315 enbelesshith] cnbelesshith. 7376 promysseth] punysseth, Fr. promet. 7384 the tree] the liff tree, liff expuncted. 7398 gete] getu gete, getu expuncted. 7401 promissith] punisshith, Fr. promet; require hym] require vs hym, vs expuncted. 7403 curtesye] curtesle. 7477 be supplied, Fr. par. 7524 is supplied, Fr. cest. 7532 the] oure, Fr. la. 7557 soo] som. 7568 kepe] kpe. 7578 pepil] pepil of. 7599 attaignyngly] attayngly, Fr. ataignanment. 7612 nature] nature or. 7628 in hevyn gostely, that is to seye, in hooly hertis] in hevyn, that is to seye, in gostely men in hooly hertis, see notes. 7640 verite] merite, Fr. verite. 7649 purchaseth] perseth, Fr. impetrent. 7658 purged] purged and; enlumined] enlumined and. 7679 departed] deped with bar across descender of p. 7686 withowte] hooly

390

Textual Notes

in, Fr. comme sans terre. 7694 dedifieth] edified, Fr. dedie. 7697 dedified] edified, Fr. dedie. 7701 £e inserted by caret. 7757 taketh] taketh taketh. 7758 parelleth] pelleth, see notes. 7773 is] as. 7785 confermith] confemith. 7807 oure] oue. 7847 Sift abbreviation for is not expanded. 7859-60 panne of] panne and vn, Fr. paele de. 7875 provendre] prvendre. 7878 it supplied, Fr. le. 7890 and supplied, Fr. et. 7892-3 substancial] substancialis. 7900 3if vs this brede in this daye] 3if vs today this brede in this daye. 7954 and supplied, Fr. et; commandeth] commendeth, Fr. commande. 7958 if be aventure] if he be aventure. 8001 esprove] desprove, Fr. esprouver. 8008 prayeth] seith prayeth. 8014 and supplied, Fr. et. 8040 kepe] kpe. 8060 of the feende and his wyles] of the feende & his wyles, of the feende & his wyles, latter cancelled. 8071 Pater Noster] Pater Noster CXXH. 8138 leneth] lerneth, Fr. preste. 8184 the usher with the] for hym to troste the in; masse] manace; with] in, see notes. 8200 counselle supplied, Fr. conseil. 8240 to the whiche] the whiche, Fr. ou. 8255 beholdeth] he holdeth. 8286 heetis] hertis, Fr. chaleurs. 8295 thinketh] thnketh. 8343 toille] trille, see notes. 8354 other supplied, Fr. autres. 8365 men supplied, Fr. on. 8370 iiii] iii. 8406 noble mannes sone] notable mannes sone, Fr. fils au prodomme. 8415 grace] werre, Fr. grace. 8432 as a] as as a. 8472 branches of] branches of of. 8481 centre] pes, Fr. pays. 8492-3 his hert] his his hert; worthe] worthe where, where expuncted. 8508 peines] frogges, Fr. paines, see notes. 8539 porged] sporged. 8571 childer] chider childer, chider expuncted', childer of] childer of of catchword. 8575 that] thas. 8590 Mekenes] mkenes. 8593 disprise] dispise, Fr. disprisier. 8594 first in] in to. 8597 to inserted by caret. 8607 trouthe] medeful, Fr. verite. 8662 of otheris] of oheris otheris, oheris expuncted. 8665 refeit] refert, Fr. refait. 8706 febill shadowe] shadowe and febill, Pi. umbre fieble. 8778 these] these these. 8786 Maketh inserted by caret. 8797 an] in, Fr. et. 8814-5 whistle of t>e gouuernour] strok on £e gouernayle, see notes. 8859 hide] bide, Fr. repondre. 8876 onlynesse] only of, Fr. solitude, see notes. 8882 dyviseth] dyveth, Fr. devise. 8891 hyrith] sessith, see notes. 8892 Alsoo supplied, Fr. aussi. 8937 and is] and b is, b expuncted. 8990 wil supplied, Fr. future guerdonnera. 9020 anguysshe] ahguysshe an, an expuncted. 9055 al the] al the the. 9088 toother] toothe. 9114 hymselfe supplied to fill space of approximately ten letters, Fr. en la sienne. 9170 the] he, Fr. la volente. 9171 of] & of, Fr. de. 9195 enserchyng suspension on g not expanded (translates Fr. infinitive encerchier). 9209 goode supplied, Fr. en la bonne partie. 9227 lyme] lyne, Fr. lime. 9237 iiii] iiii iiii catchword. 9259 qwickly] qwcky.

Textual Notes

391

9272 the wil] he wil. 9277 £e] be, Fr. la. 9314 thervppon] the vppon. 9324 oo grace] oo mesure of grace, see notes. 9330 doo after] doo myche goode after, myche good expuncted. 9418 of the feende supplied, Fr. au diable. 9422 or] and, Fr. ou; and he] and for he. 9465 konnynge] konnynge conditeth these vii vertues, see notes. 9476 vertues supplied, Fr. vertus. 9526 liffeth] louffeth, Fr. vivent. 9529 more proprely] more longeth proprely, longeth expuncted. 9537 doo] be, Fr. faire. 9544 if that] that if, transpostion. 9551-2 noo worldly] noo worl worldly, worl expuncted) the ioye] the louff of godde ioye, louff of godde expuncted. 9615 And] as, Fr. et. 9622 charches] hertis, Fr. cures. 9627 vanites] vanitates. 9632 mortalite] moralite, Fr. mortalite. 9636 it supplied, Fr. elle. 9688 hym anoother] hym inserted by caret. 9724 salemandre is J)at] salemandre is (misplaced mark for id est followed by space of approximately eight letters) J>at. 9736 right side] lefte side, Fr. destre. 9747 be the whiche Goddes] be the whiche Goddes be the whiche Goddes catchphrase. 9786 hirres] hireres, Fr. loiers. 9792 sholde doo supplied, Fr. souloit estre. 9793 is] as. 9833 haubergion] haubegion haubergion, haubegion expuncted. 9909 daye supplied, Fr. jour. 9939 for3eteth] foreteth, Fr. oublie. 9967 hydyng] hyndryng, Fr. celer. 9978 mercy supplied, Fr. merci. 9998 Alsoo] as, Fr. apres. 10,007 reherse to] reherse f>e to, J>e expuncted', to inserted by caret. 10,015 and supplied, Fr. et. 10,036 in supplied, Fr. en. 10,111 whiche supplied, Fr. qui. 10,124 promisseth] propmisseth. 10,130 thoo] too thoo, too expuncted. 10,174 whoosoo suffreth] whoosoo doothe mooste suffreth, doothe mooste expuncted. 10,179 the strengthe] his strengthe, Fr. la force. 10,187 man] man be the. 10,285-6 noo goode] noo goode goode, first good expuncted; discounfit] dicounsit, Fr. desconfit. 10,319 brought vs from hevyn] the whiche he brought vs from hevyn. 10,344 vii] ii. 10,352 theire] theire |)eir, |)eir expuncted. 10,402 and supplied, Fr. et. 10,403 pride] poure, Fr. boban. 10,404 adamant] alamant. 10,412 lever] lever on. 10,455 ]pe inserted by caret. 10,462 rightvissnesse] righavissnesse, Fr. justice. 10,467 and of bisshoppes supplied, Fr. et des evesques. 10,505 of supplied, Fr. de. 10,512 cc] xc, Fr. deux cens, see notes. 10,514 ccc] xc, Fr. trois cens, see notes. 10,550 in present] he present, Fr. en present. 10,577 riche supplied, Fr. riches. 10,614 theye supplied, Fr. ilz. 10,637 euerlastyngly] euerlastyng liff, Fr. pardurablement. 10,670 pleysyng to] pleysyng to to. 10,684-5 the 3ifte of] the the Sifte of. 10,687 seithe] felthe. 10,733 ran] kan, Fr. couroit. 10,773 Patrum] patrem. 10,782 art] ara plus vertical stroke of t art, ara plus vertical stroke of t expuncted. 10,794

392

Textual Notes

dede a] dede ma a, ma expuncted. 10,820 a man doj)e] a man the which do{)e. 10,871 theye] theye the, the expuncted. 10,909 of] of of. 10,969 Maner of] Maner doy of, doy cancelled. 10,970 Alsoo preceded by two cancelled lines, seith that iiii condiciones ther be in doynge of almesse cat. 11,041 whom supplied, Fr. qui. 11,059 the] th. 11,066 seithe] seithe seithe. 11,082 welle doo] wil welle doo, Fi. bien font. 11,090 theye leve] theye Ive not leve, Ive not expuncted. 11,126 begynnyng] begynnyg. 11,140 where supplied, see notes. 11,158 lowed] solitarie, see notes. 11,165 weye] liff, Fr. voie. 11,177 of] supplied, Fr. du don. 11,194 alonly as of theire] alonly of as theire, transposition. 11,211 in supplied, Fr. en present. 11,226 hym and] hym that is and whan. 11,254 clene] mastris, Fr. netaies. 11,302 herte] herte and. 11,364 and] is, Fr. et. 11,429 mekely to shewe] mekely shewe, Fr. humblement demonstrer. 11,527 sholde praye] sholde than praye, than expuncted. 11,529 feruentnes of louff] feruentnes of the herte of louff, Fr. ferveur damour. 11,534 compunciones] corrupciones, JFr. compunction. 11,586 heede that] heede he that. 11,610 be J>example] example, Fr. a lexemple. 11,616 t>exile] £>e ile, Fr. lexil. 11,620 that cometh soo arayed] that cometh soo arayed that cometh soo arayed. 11,659 thyng] thyngys, Fr. chose. 11,662 Ambrose] Ambose. 11,683 he] the, Fr. il. 11,698 sholde theye] sholde ]3an theye, J)an expuncted. 11,707 that] that that. 11,737 kepe] kpe. 11,738 thyng] thyngis. 11,748 liein] possibly Hem, Fr. lien. 11,781 mantell] matell. 11,794 and supplied, Fr. et. 11,805 not lecherye] not lege lecherye, lege cancelled. 11,818 thee] hee, Fr. le. 11,842 hym to be with supplied, Fr. se sueffre destre avec. 11,849 and supplied, Fr. et. 11,868 Chastite] Chastie. 11,889 profession] confession, see notes. 11,905-6 iangleresses and] iangleresses and and catchword. 11,922 and] and state and. 11,923 be ^example of] example be, Fr. a lexemple de. 11,933 Virginite] a letter between i and g erased and not replaced. 11,960 thynge a] thynge of a. 12,026 Prive supplied, Fr. prive. 12,034 lohn ]pe] lohn the t>e, the cancelled. 12,035 loorde supplied, Fr. seigneur. 12,078 be] he. 12,080 to the synne] to see synne, Fr. au pechie. 12,140 prosperite] propriete, Fr. prosperite. 12,168 begynnyng] begynnyg. 12,170-1 al that] al this that, this expuncted. 12,200 handel and] handel fulle and, fulle expuncted. 12,207 he] he he. 12,210 dedified] edified, Fr. dedie. 12,220 breede] brde, Fr. pain. 12,228 reynes] handis, Fr. rains, see notes. 12,310 liche] for liche. 12,316 prive supplied, Fr. repost. 12,335 he] be. 12,340 he supplied, Fr. il. 12,377 erasure of one letter space before

Textual Notes

393

and. 12,380 be dede between be and dede scribe expunged two or three letters that are smudged. 12,384 wolde sey] whoo sey, Fr. vouloit dire. 12,407 J>e place, J>e inserted by caret. 12,410 desire] desiren. 12,415 a inserted by caret. 12,416 gon oute] gon outhe oute, outhe expuncted. 12,444-7 whiche in] whiche is not to prayse in; that is ]pe worlde] the which is ]pe that is J>e worlde, the which is ]pe expuncted, Fr. cest le monde; the whiche is not to prayse supplied from previous line, Fr. que ne prise rien. 12,460 Montioye] moneye, Fr. montioie. 12,478 belevith] blevith; parfit] parfitly, Fr. parfaicte. 12,485 maye] maye maye. 12,520 than] whan. 12,521 the] theire, Fr. les. 12,522 as thorough] as thoug thorough, thoug expuncted. 12,584 welle of liffe] of liffe supplied, Fr. fontaine de vie. 12,609 beeth] fleeth, Fr. est. 12,646 oftesythe] of f>e self, Fr. moult de fois. 12,664 vppon] vnder, Fr. sur. 12,665 vppon] vnder, Fr. sur. 12,676 vppon] vnder, Fr. sur. 12,680 myre ne the erthe] bloode, Fr. fane ne la terre, see notes. 12,711 right mesure] right and mesure, Fr. droite mesure. 12,718 of the whiche] of the whiche of the whiche. 12,730 flette] lette, Fr. flexisses. 12,794 that a wyse] that in a wyse. 12,802 Ther be some pepill that] that ther be some pepill, Fr. Aucunes gent sont qui. 12,863 envenemed] evenemed, Fr. envenime. 12,866 passion] passis, Fr. passion. 12,867 the] the J>e. 12,918 of supplied, Fr. du. 12,957 desevred] deserved, metathesis, Fr. dessevre. 13,002 here] he, Fr. icy.

This page intentionally left blank

Explanatory Notes

All readings from the French are taken from MS P unless otherwise indicated. 1-4 Title. The title follows V. All the other MSS (with the exception of R, which lacks both title and table of contents, and S, which is mutilated) associate the Miroir with the Somme le Roi: Icy commencent les chapitres du livie qui est appelle le mirouer du monde que aucuns appellent vices et vertus les autres lappellent le somme le roy (f. ia). Following the table of contents V adds Icy fine la table des rebriches de ce livie appelle le mirouer du monde et dautres des vices et vertus (f. 4a). On the confusion of titles in MSS of the Miroir and Somme see Brayer, 'Contenu/ 60-4, and Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ pt. 2, 12-14. On mirror-imagery in titles see Bradley, 'Backgrounds/ and Grabes, Mutable Glass, 276, who, however, appears to confuse the Miroir du Monde with the Image du Monde-, and, more generally, Torti, Glass of Form, 1-35. 5-254 Table. The French tables divide into three groups: P, Q, and ACDNUV. (R lacks a table and S's table, if it existed, has been lost to mutilation.) B, although it has no direct source in the extant MSS, follows the tradition of ACDNUV and is particularly close to V with which it shares, as noted below, two unique errors (11. 212, 213-18). The chapter headings of the text, however, appear to derive from the Ptradition, which provides individual rubrics for each of the commandments, articles of the faith, petitions of the Pater Noster, branches of equity, and points of confession. 9 The French adverb generalment is rendered by the adjective generall. Translate: 'taken collectively, in general/

396

Explanatory Notes

12 the whiche: on this combination - the usual form in the Mirroure which was particularly frequent in fifteenth-century prose see Mustanoja, Middle English Syntax, 198-9, and Fischer, 'Syntax/ 303. 17 too: 'second/ On the use of cardinals for ordinals, which occurs frequently in the Mirroure, see Mustanoja, Middle English Syntax, 306. 31 losengiers: 'deceitful flatterers/ The form is taken straight from OF losengier(s). Cf. 1. 105. The chapter number (XXIII), lacking here, appears in the text. Its omission accounts for the misnumbering of chapters through XXXV (1. 47). Correct numeration resumes at chapter XXXVII (1.48). 37 fore: 'fear7 (paour). The scribe occasionally writes o for ef for example, bordolere, certoine, disordonat, irrogularite, monoy, mordorere, oyen, partoner(is)f purvoye, renoyinge, robborye, rovers, whoder. There is no other occurrence of fore. The overwhelmingly dominant form fere occurs seventy-six times, fire occurs once. 47-8 Chapter XXXVI is lacking in both the table and the text. There is a similar omission in V. 49 branchettis: 'small branches' (branchets), one of the kinds of sin. Not recorded by MED. Branchelet is found in Lydgate's 'Ballade in Commendacion of Our Lady7 (1. 44). branchettis is repeated in 11. 58 and 76, and branchet is used in 1. 77. Both forms are taken directly from the French. Cf. AND, s.v. branchet n. 59 lewkenes: 'tepidity/ Not recorded by MED as a noun referring to a branch of the sin of sloth. 75 feruentnesse or ardentnesse: 'ardor, zeal/ MED does not record feruentnesse as a noun in this sense; nor does it record ardentnesse, the earliest citation of which in OED is 1632. 84 briberie translates the French boi(s)die 'fraud, deception, betrayal/ MED glosses briberie only in the sense of 'robbery7 or 'something stolen/ This usage occurs in 1. 10,927. 86 whiche: qui (so all tables except P which has only des mauvais mestiers). 88-9 A chapter heading, Off Remedies ayeins the Synne of Covetise, LXXVe, appearing in the text, has been omitted here. The French table correctly reads Des remedes contre le pechie davarice. The following chapter, Off the Synne of Lecherye, is numbered 76 in the text, but the chapter that follows it, OffLecherye of the Herte, is unnumbered. Off Lecherye of the Bodye is numbered 77, coinciding with the table. 92 V7s Des branches de luxure is repeated in the following line (93), omitting the chapter on the remedies.

Explanatory Notes

397

95-7 Outeragiously 'excessively, immoderately' andnobil/y 'sumptuously7 are first cited by MED with reference to food c. 1475. The earliest citation to feruently with the implication of gluttony is c. 1450 (Alphabet of Tales}. 105 losenge: 'deceitful flattery/ The form is taken from the French. In MED it appears only as losengerie. 118-9 An unnumbered chapter heading, Of Foly Largesse, appearing in the text has been omitted here. The French table has de prodigalite. 125 mene goodes, that is, goods of nature. MED lacks the term. 138 yftes should perhaps be emended to the dominant form yiftes. 142 devine is not recorded by MED with reference to the theological virtues. For its use in this sense see Myrour 87/9 and Speculum Vitae, 11.1777,1780. Cf. 1.8245. 166 mansuetude or benignes or frendeship meaning love of one's fellow man, fellow-feeling, beneficence' closely renders the French mansuetude ou benignite ou amistie. MED does not identify this synonomy for the Gift Virtue corresponding to pity, benignes (which reappears as benignesse in 1. 8948 and benignite in 1. 8959) is unknown to it. OED cites benigness c. 1731 meaning 'quality of being benign.' There is a single reference in MED to beningnesse 'good will, benignity' c. 1450. 175-7 Howe man sholde behave hym ... goode and wise examples: ACNQV Comment len se doit avoir envers les choses du monde et comment len doit prendre des bons et saiges examples-, P Comment on se doit avoir au monde-, DU Comment len se doit avoir envers les choses du monde et comment on doit prendre garde et example des bons et des saiges, RS om. 197 vii condiciones: so CDNUV, A vi, PQRS om. Six conditions (cf. 1. 9868) are discussed in the text. 208-9 Four chapter headings omitted here (P Du don de conseil, De examiner son conseil, De croire son conseil, and De misericorde) appear in the text as four unnumbered heads: Off the Sifte of Counselle (I. 10,268), To Examine His Counselle (1. 10,300), To Beleve His Counsell (1. 10,310), and Off Mercy (I 10,343). 209 dedis: perhaps an eyeskip. The French reads Des degres de misericorde. 212 gostely: all MSS read espiritueles except V, which has corporelles, evidently the reading of B's exemplar. 213-18 The emended order that coincides with the text is found in all MSS except V.

398

Explanatory Notes

221-2 dene: 'cleanness, moral purity' (nettete). MED, s.v. dene n. The only previous instance of its use as a noun in this sense is Trinity Homilies (c. 1225). 228 V adds de leurs meres. If the phrase appeared in Scrope's exemplar (assuming he is the translator of the Mirroure), its omission here may reflect his long-held resentment against his mother's acquiescence in the sale of his wardship to Sir William Gascoigne. See above, 'Introduction,' 22. 257 Matthew 19.17. 258-9 Hassell B93 (qui le bien voit et le mal prend fait folie en bon escient)) Morawski 1853. Cf. Whiting F431 (He is a fool that leaves the better and chooses the worse), lerneth miscontrues prent, which was read as, or confused with, aprent. 260-2 Ecclesiasticus 15.18. 269 Whiting D278 (Do well and have well); Hassell B92; Morawski 1843. 271-2 Galatians 6.9. 273 Fynde meaning 'acquire' loses the force of the biblical metaphor. 273-8 vnderstandyng: 'intention' (entencion). MED, s.v. understanding n. 9. vnderstandyng is properly the subject of the sentence, the translator having been led astray by the faulty reading of pour ce que for pour ce in all MSS except D: pour ce que lentencion de chascun prince qui donne ses commandemens et met ses loys et ses ordenances et ses establissemens a garder en sa terre doit estre de atraire et de admener le peuple a faire oevres vertueuses. For the comparison between earthly and heavenly government see Dives 1.5. 284-5 Cicero, Pro Milone, 97, based on Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, 4.3.10-11: sed tamen ex omnibus praemiis virtutis, si esset habenda ratio praemiorum, amplissimum esse praemium gloriam. Cf. Tilley H571 (Honor is the reward of virtue); Walther 37279 (Honor coronat virtutem}. The proverbial text is garbled in the Mirroure {Quia homo estprimum virtutis prestens in bono) and in the majority of the French MSS: AP Quia honor est premium virtutis presistens in bonof CN Quia honor est premium virtutis persistens in bono, RUV Quia homo est primum virtutis persistens in bono, Q Quia honor est premium virtutis prestestens in bono, D Quia honor et primum virtus persistens in bono, S om. 285-9 Isaias 33.22. The sentence lacks a verb, cest having been misconstrued as that is to seye. The French reads Chere gent, nostre prince, nostre sire, nostre roy, qui nous donna ses commandemens,

Explanatory Notes

399

ses lois, ses establissemens cest (D est) nostre seigneur Ihesu Crist si comme dit ysaye le prophete and so on. Dere pepil (Chere gent): an indication, here and subsequently (for example, 11, 316, 330, 341 sir(e), 318, 325 thowe, 342 me, 345, 366, 368 /), that the exposition of the commandments originated with an oral instruction. For its indebtedness to Bonaventure's Collationes see below 11. 378-88, 944-56, 967-87. 293-4 Jeremias 7.3, 26.13. The attribution to Isaias is erroneous. 298-305 Matthew 19.16-17. 310-141 John 5.3. Canonique: 'epistle' or 'canonical epistle/ The form and meaning are unknown to MED and OED, both citing canonic in a different sense from Caxton onwards. AND cites canonical as an adjective (epistre canonical) but not as a noun. MED (canonial adj.) cites a single instance of canonial epistle from the Ancrene Riwle. 315 Psalm 118.32. 325-7 And if... right large. B follows the French MSS, all of which lack a main verb except U, which reads Cest pour quil est tres courtois et tres large. 330-1 Sir, it is not liche, that is, like the preceding example. 344-5 Bot I seye: He vndidde the snare: I seye should perhaps be deleted as needlessly repetitive and the text emended to read Bot he undidde the snare, in accordance with the French: Je di que non fait mais il declaire les las ou nous pourrions cheoir. a: 'have/ The loss of h from forms of 'have' (11. 380, 1508, 1676, etc.) and the pronoun 'his' (11. 1055, 8665, 9844) occurs occasionally throughout the text. Cf. also arlotries (1.2768), orrour (1. 815). For the instability of initial h in Middle English see Milroy, 'Sociolinguistic History,' and 'Middle English Dialectology,' 197-201, and LALME IV.320 for its dialectal distribution. 346-7 a man sholde not doo... men didde to hym: Matthew 7.12, Luke 6.31. Whiting D274 (Do as you would be done to); Hassell F4; Morawski 724. 352-3 Exodus 20.3, Deuteronomy 5.7. 353 ii goddes, but French divers dieux. Deus was evidently read for divers. The error is repeated in 11. 388-9. 370-6 On the conflicting medieval theological views of the nature of the eucharist see Rubin, Corpus Christi, 14-35. 378-88 Tubach 1602, 3129; Gregg D12. The story is taken verbatim from Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 3.14. Of whom men remembre clumsily renders Dont on recorde. torned, that is, returned (retourna). on the to knee, that is, on one knee, presumably

400

Explanatory Notes

because the priest is no longer bearing the host. It is wiiten ... Crist lesus: Philippians 2.10, Romans 14.11, Isaias 45.23. 388-9 Thowe shall not love ii goddes misconstrues tu nauras pas divers dieux. Namras was read for nauras and deus for divers. Cf. 1. 353. 389-92 Isaias 41.22. There is a similar condemnation of sorcery in the Treatise on the Commandments (Royster, Treatise/ 13). 395 fendesse is not recorded by MED. 396-7 for the whiche she toke the snare of the fende translates the French dont elle se prist a lain, lair 'brethe' was evidently read for lain. 397 Genesis 3.5. 405-6 trauailleth renders the French vont conseillier, the translator interpreting vont to mean 'resort (to)/ but neglecting to translate conseillier. 407-10 Leviticus 20.6. de medio populi mei is supplied from P. The phrase is translated in 1. 413. 413 in translates Latin de, French du-, see also in 1. 10,293. 414-17 Apocalypse 21.8. 421 envenimoures: 'poisoners7 (envenimeurs}. Not recorded by MED. The only citation in OED dates from 1598. 425 Ezechiel 18.4, 20 (here misattributed to Paul). After morietur the French adds La seconde mort est la separacion du corps et de lame. 427 The source of this quotation is the responsory of the burial service, beginning Libera me, Domine, de morte eterna based on Romans 7.6. Holy Writ is erroneous. All MSS read sainte eglise except Q, which has le scripture, but without sainte and the Latin quotation. 437-8 Augustine, Enarrationes in Psalmos, 77.20 (PL 36, col. 996). 439 maketh his god of his bely: Philippians 3.19. 445-6 Exodus 20.7, Deuteronomy 5.11. 448 Hi maner of pepil: the transgressors of this commandment are described in 11. 448-65, 466-503, 540-8. Cf. Dives 2.1: In pre maner Godis name is takyn in veyn, pat is be myslyuynge & be mysspeche and be mysherynge. In a similar vein, Owst, Literature, 418-19, cites Bromyard to the effect that Jews, unlike Christians, flee blasphemy. 453-4 houndes... maistris: McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 110-11. 459-61 Whiting H571 (A mad hound cares for neither friend nor foe (bites his own master)). 465 Matthew 15.4. 472-6 Tubach 2789 (Jew at dice-playing). Its direct source is probably

Explanatory Notes

401

Jacques de Vitry (Crane 218, 91). The story is also found in Doctrinal of Sapience, chap. 50 (Gallagher, 158), and in British Library, Harley MS 463, f. 17b. 482-99 Tubach 1272 (Shooting at father's corpse). See Stechow for a comprehensive account of the sources of this tale and its widespread appearance in literature and art. iuged: legally decided' (adiugie). B's reading, in God, is clearly a scribal error, u having been read as n and e as o. 500-1 Salamon and of ii women: 3 Kings 3.16-27. The story is recounted at length in the Miroir. 505-9 Matthew 5.34-6. 518 vesyly: 'intentionally' (apenseement). MED does not cite the aphetic form in this sense, but it cites aviseli (2c) meaning 'intentionally' or 'deliberately' from The Pilgrimage of the Lyfe of the Manhode, 1. 2336. Cf. 1. 5982. 519-20 notwithstandyng for noght or for some evil cause: touteffois pour nient ou pour aucune mauvaise raison, that is, every time for noght or for some worthless reason. Cf. Ayen 6/27-8: alneway uor najt oper uor some skele kuede and VV 2/4-5: for noujt or for ping pt is worp. touteffois was mistakenly rendered by its alternative meaning 'yet, nevertheless.' 527-35 After sware the French adds ou le livre sur quoy il jure. The same observation, recalling Proverbs 6.1-2, is made by Fasciculus Morum, Book 3, chap. 4, 11. 17-23 (Wenzel, 164, 166): Et hie adverte quod scienter menciens cum periurio primo obligat se diabolo, et quando cum manu librum tangit vel rem sacram, tune per illam manum retinet eum diabolus donee ad penitenciam redeat; et in tantum quod cum cibum capit, de maim diaboli capit; similiter si se signet aut huiusmodi facial, totum de manu diaboli est. Unde Proverbiorum 6: 'Defixisti apud extraneum manum tuam, illaqueatus es verbis oris tui, et similiter captus propriis sermonibus.' 535-40 A variant of Tubach 3704. Cf. Speculum Laicorum (Welter, 91, no. 470a) where the perjurer's hand burns away; in a late version it shrivels (Herbert, Catalogue of Romances, 410, no. 9). Caesarius of Heisterbach, Dialogus Miraculorum, 7.44, tells the grim tale of a man who was struck dead for a false oath. 542 Apocalypse 3.1. 550-1 Exodus 20.8, Deuteronomy 5.12. 552-60 Exodus 20.9-11, Deuteronomy 5.13-15. The passage is based on Augustine, De Genesi ad Litter am, 4.11 (PL 34, cols 303-4).

402

Explanatory Notes

Ecclesiastical prohibitions against opera servilia on Sunday are discussed by Huber, Geist und Buchstabe, 49-222, and Rordorf, Sunday, 154-73. On the names for the Sabbath and their significance see Rordorf, Sunday, 274-93. 563-4 Ezechiel 3.27. The shortened form Eze appears only in DV. 565-72 For the general concern over the neglect or abuse of the Sabbath and the specific complaint against tavern haunting see Dives 3.6, the Treatise on the Commandments (Royster, Treatise/ 21-2), the pulpit denunciations cited by Owst, Literature, 434-41, and Parker, English Sabbath, 11-15. The subject recurs in 11. 5685-719. 568 The superfluous conjunction which destroys the syntax of the sentence and is not supported by the French: Cest contre moult de pecheurs qui au iour de diemence et des festes de dieu et de la benoite vierge marie et des sains et des saintes deparadis ne sontpas en pais mais suivent les caroles et les tavernes et les bordeaulx et degastent le temps que dieu leur a donne pour dieu servir et pour emploier en bonnes oeuvres, and so on. 573-6 Cf. Matthew 18.28. 582-8 Cf. Dives 3.5: Also God byddith pat men schuldyn bepinkyn hem to halwyn welpe halydayfor in pe halyday, namely on pe Sonday, men schuldyn drawyn here wittis togedere from pe world & bepinkyn hem jif pei haddyn ou$t trespasyd pat woke be recleshed or be couetyse or be lecherie or ony opir wise & askyn God forjifnesse. 589-90 Psalm 94.2. 590-3 Truly oure festes ... for to come: Colossians 2.16-17. Cf. Dives 3.22. 603 inowe: an error (repeated in 1. 877) for nowe 'then, at that time/ Cf. MED nou adv. 604-7 Luke 16.24. 607-10 On the origin and rationale of the Sunday observance see Baukham 'Sabbath and Sunday/ 232-40, and Bacchiocchi, Sabbath, 270-302,308. 610-58 The familiar attribution to Augustine of the historical events that Sunday commemorated appears to derive from Sermones de Diversis (appendix), 280.2 (PL 39, col. 2274), and Epistolae, 2.55 (PL 33, cols 204-23). Similar material is found in Ambrose, Enarrationes in Psalmos, 43 (PL 14, cols 1090-1); Isidore, Etymologiae, 6.18 (PL 83, cols 760-1); and, among later writers, in Pseudo-Alcuin, De Divinis Officiis, 27 (PL 101, cols 1226-7), Jonas Aurelianensis Episcopus, De Institutione Regia, 16 (PL 106, col. 304), Theodulf, Capitular, 24 (PL

Explanatory Notes

403

105, col. 198), and, in greater detail than the preceeding works, the sixth-century Irish 'Epistle Concerning Sunday' (O'Keefe, 'Cain Downaig/ 198-201). The passage in the Mirroure bears a particularly close resemblance to one in the late fourteenth-century Manuale Sacerdotum Parochalium, De Die Dominica Observanda (British Library Harley MS 4172, ff. 48a-49a): Augustinus ponit multa signa hoc ad quod dies dominica est veneranda in qua visa fait prima lux sicut in genesi legitur. In hac enim die multa et magna mirabilia pro nostra salute fecit dominus. In die dominica requievit archa post diluvium. In die dominica pluit dominus manna de celo filiis Israel in deserto. In die dominica percussum est mare rubrum per manum moysi et transierunt ebrei c milia armatorum et cecinerunt canticum domino. Et iterum percussit mare Moyses et reversum est mare in locum suum. Mersus est Pharao cum curribus et equitibus suis et non est relictus ex eis unus. In die dominica percussit moyses petram in deserto et fluxerunt quattuor flumina. In die dominica natus est Christus ex virgine Maria. In die dominica baptizatus est Christus et spiritus sanctus venit super eum in specie columbae. In die dominica fecit dominus vinum ex aqua in cana galilee. In die dominica saciavit dominus v milia hominum de vpanibus etc. In die dominica surrexit dominus. In die dominica venit dominus ad apostolos ianuis clausis. In die dominica confederavit pacem inter celum et terram et inter angelos et homines inter deum et hominem inter corpus et animam sicut apostolus dicit: Ipse est pax nostra qui fecit utrumque unum. In die dominica misit spiritum sanctum in apostolos. In die dominica in pathmos insula apocalipsim revelavit Johanni evaungelistae. In die dominica raptus fuit Paulus in tertium celum et audivit archana dei que non licet homini loqui sicut ipsemet dicit. In die dominica dominus noster Ihesus Christus venturus est in magestate sua cum angelis suis quando reddet unicuique iuxta opera sua. Ante dominicam passionis non appellabatur dominica ex prima Sabbati. Septem dies habet ebdomada sex ad operandum dominis, unam dedit nobis ad operandum adremocionem malorum. Adveniente sancta die dominica festinare debemus in sancta die, id est, recedentes ab opere ad ecclesias procedamus. Non enim ab opere tantum est recedendum sed a malis et a peccatis. In die dominica quosdam videbis coreas ducentes olios citharizantes quosdam in armis plaudentes olios ridentes etproximis detrahentes et alia multa quae homines in festis faciunt et hec sunt gravia peccata et gravibus penitenciis digna. Si vero ad ecclesiam veniunt vident ibi dominum Ihesum Cristum et sanctus

404

Explanatory Notes

spiritus presencialiter ibidem assistit et angeli descendant et alia multa dicit comendans qui ecclesiam humiliter et devote frequentant vituperantes facientes vanitates in tali sanctissimo. For the early history of this tradition in the West see Cobb, 'Christian Year/ 404-5, and Thomas, Sonntag, 39-47. A comparable tradition in the Jewish Midrash is discussed by Dugmore, Influence, 26-7. According to Parker, English Sabbath, 18, the tradition continued in Reformation and post-Reformation Sabbatarianism. In genesi legitur fiat lux is supplied from the French; it is, in fact, translated in 11. 661-2.112 armis plaudantes: so all MSS (CNRUV plaudentes} except D alias manus plaudentes. There is a brief notice of the Manuale in Boyle, 'Study of the Works/ 70, and Pantin, English Church, 278-9. 661 Genesis 1.3. 664-5 Genesis 9.12-17. departed hym 'spread out' (MED departen v., la(f)) misconstrues recedit, a variant of recidit 'happened, appeared/ The arc was generally interpreted in biblical exegesis as a sign of divine promise. 665-6 Exodus 16.14. 666-71 Exodus 14.21-8, Psalms 95.1, 149.1. smotte translates feme which was read as ferme (hence B's shette). 671-3 A conflation of Exodus 17.6 and Genesis 2.10. 673-4 Matthew 1.25. 674-5 Matthew 3.15-16.

675-7 John 4.46. strete: ACNPQU rue, RV ville, DS om. Although MED provides a meaning of strete (2d) as 'town, village/ it seems likely that this is an instance of the translator's characteristically close adherence to his French source. 677-8 John 6.9-12. 678-80 Matthew 21.1-10. 680-1 Matthew 28.1-8. 681-2 John 20.19. the satis shette, that is, when the gates were shut. 682-5 A paraphrase and conflation of 2 Corinthians 5.18-20, 1 Corinthians 6.16-17, and 1 Timothy 1.1. 685-7 Acts 2.1-4. 687-8 Apocalypse 1.1. 688-91 2 Corinthians 12.4. 691-3 Matthew 24.30-1, 25.31-46. 704 some that drawe aweye othir attempts to render the spurious Latin reading extharisantes in 1. 650. The French MSS properly read citharisantes, which is translated [les uns] qui sonnent et harpent.

Explanatory Notes

405

718 some necessite translates aucune necessite found uniquely in D; other MSS read grant necessite. 719-23 The division of the commandments into two groups - the first three ordering man's relationship to God, the last seven ordering man's relationship to neighbours - derives from Augustine, Sermo, 9.5 (PL 38, col. 79). 723-4 Exodus 20.12, Deuteronomy 5.16. 732-5 John 19.25-7. 735-40 Tubach 4644. Although all but one of the French MSS read grue ('crane') - the sole exception is D (signoigne] - the story is actually told of the stork (cyconia) and goes back to Aristotle, Historia Animalium, 615b; Aelian 3.23; and Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 10.32. It is also found in Ambrose, Hexaemeron, 5.16 (PL 14, col. 229); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibusf 12.8; Jacques de Vitry 260 (Crane, 109); Novus Physiologus, 11. 817-28; Grosseteste, De Decem Mandatis, 4.16; and Dives 4.3. See also McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 174; Friedmann, Bestiary, 296-7; Rowland, Animals, 161. A similar story is told of the hoopoe in Physiologus, 10 (ed. Carmody, 21-2). See also McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 126-7; Friedmann, Bestiary, 224-6; Dawson, 'Lore of the Hoopoe,' 126-42. Little or no distinction was made between the two birds. Cf. Hassig, Bestiaries, 93-103. 743-4 1 Timothy 5.3-5. Here the statement is more generally applied to the relationship between children and parents. 747-63 Tubach 2001 (Father in stable). The story is taken directly from Peraldus 2.6.3.37, but versions of it appear in a large number of medieval story collections, among them, Alphabetum Narrationum, Liber Exemplorum, Manuel des Peches, Speculum Laicorum, and Handlyng Synne, as well as among the exempla of Jacques de Vitry and Odo of Chriton. There is a shorter version of the story in Dives 4.4. olde clothis the wiche was called estamme ou flossoye, stamyne or boltel renders a passage that varies in the French: A unq viel habit qui est appelle estamne, C une vielle vesture qui estoit appellee estanine ou flochee, D ung drap qui estoit appele estamne ou floschee, N une vieille vesteure qui estoit appellee estamne ou floschaye, P une vieille flochee ou estanine [possibly estamne], Q une vielle vesteure qui estoit appellee estamine ou flossaie, R une vieille couverture de flossoie, U une vielle vesture qui estoit appellee estamme ou flocsee, V une vieille couverture ou flossaie, S om. estame 'combed wool' is clearly an error for estamine which, like flossoye, refers to a garment or covering of coarse light woolen or cotton cloth that was also used as

406

Explanatory Notes

a horse blanket. Q uniquely preserves the correct form, CP nearly so. RV omit the word altogether. Estamme is rendered as slavaine in 1. 758. Destamme of the English manuscript (1. 751) has been emended to estamme, the translator having mistaken the preposition d(e) as the first letter of the French word. There is a similar error in 1. 8001 (esprove/desprove). Cf. Godefroy, s.v. estame n., estamin(e) n., flassaie n., flassart n.; Zangger, s.v. étamine n.; Cotgrave, s.v. estamine n.; Tobler-Lommatsch, s.v. estamine n., flassaie n.; AND s.v. estamine n.; Douet-D'Arcq, s.v. estamine n. (374), flocées n. (376); OED, s.v. stamin n.; and MED, s.v. bultel n., stamen n., sclavin(e) n., the latter two not provided with the precise senses of estamine and flossaie employed in the text. 763-4 Ecclesiasticus 3.14. Ecclesiastes and Ecclesiasticus are frequently confused in the Minóme and its source. 765-70 Hebrews 13.17. be: all MSS read sont, perhaps in error for font. 776 Luke 11.2. 779-80 Hebrews 4.13. 782 Exodus 20.13, Deuteronomy 5.17. 786-7 Cf. IL 346-7 and n. 792-41 John 3.1. 800-3 1 Peter 1.18-19. 804 principal chambir of Goddes hous loosely renders principal manoir et maison de dieu. On coordinates resolved as genitives see Ellis, 'Choices of the Translator/ 42n47. For other instances see 11. 1505, 4083, 4778, 8862. 818-19 Genesis 4.10. The others - they are generally considered to number four rather than three - are the crimes against nature of Sodom and Gomorrha (Genesis 18.20), the oppression of the laboring poor (James 5), and the oppression of widows and orphans (Psalm 93.1-6). 822-3 Ijohn3.15. 824 thought afore: 'premeditated' (apensee). 825 A sentence has been lost after commandement: Et celui qui porte ire encontre autri longuement tenue et enracinée de long temps en son cuer cest rancure et hayne qui est pechie mortel et encontre cest commandement. 829 The repetition of to noyé any after indignación is redundant and receives no support from the MSS: Mais indignación qui passe legierement, and so on. It is probably an eyeskip and should perhaps be deleted. 830-1 withoute consentyng of aforethought translates sans consente-

Explanatory Notes

407

ment delibere et apense. MED cites a single instance of the phrase malice afore thought 1472-3 (afore- pref., 2). The only form of the noun is forethought cited uniquely from Idley (c. 1450). 834 Exodus 20.19, Deuteronomy 5.18. 840 lytil: ACDNPQ mains, RUVplusers, S om. 845-6 The five kinds of carnal sin discussed here are simple fornication (11. 847-906), adultery (11. 906-13), violation (11. 913-22), incest (11. 9227), and unnatural vice (11. 927-60). Raptus, normally included in medieval treatises on sexual abuse, is omitted in the Miroir. 850 lightnes of the flesshe: 'wantonness, promiscuity' (legierete de la char). Not recorded by MED. OED cites lightness in this sense from 1516 and the phrase lightness of bodie under 1541. 878 multiplie for fruité be man is an incorrect rendering of pour lignie multiplier par home, pour appears to have been construed as a preposition. 880 the ofte beyng, that is, frequent intercourse (le souvent hanter). For this expression see Adams, Latin Sexual Vocabulary, 177. MED does not record the phrase. For excessive coitus considered as a cause of infertility see Cadden, Sex Difference, 243. 898-9 Ecclesiasticus 23.19. 899-900 Ecclesiasticus 16.3. 900-1 1 Corinthians 7.7, 25-35. 905-6 hous propre, hors propre, wyf propre: postpositional adjectives are frequently employed in the Mirroure. Cf. chuche general (1. 1223), lordshipp gret (1. 1543), leche fried (I. 1717), man reneyed (I. 1916), besinesses necessarie (1. 10,294), virginité prowde (I. 12,060), vessellis sacred (I. 12,201). Occasionally, they bear plural French-type endings (preciouses (1. 6688), germeines (1. 9000), ^ara^ineis (1. 8018)). For the latter see Mustanoja, Middle English Syntax, 277, and Fischer, 'Syntax/214. 912 stablisseth: 'settles an inheritance on' (establist ses héritiers). The earliest citation in MED to this sense is c. 1475. 914 corrompyng: 'violation of chastity7 (corrumpement). Not recorded by MED as a verbal noun in this sense. 915-19 Genesis 34.2, 25-9. Sichion, that is, Sichem. Perhaps a scribal error. 920 violens: 'force, rape/ Not recorded by MED as a verb in this sense. 921 After sacrilege the French adds: Ou se cest violence ou force comme se une pucelle estoit ravie par force de la maison de son père. Cest Raab. The reference is to Joshua 2.

408

Explanatory Notes

925-7 1 Corinthians 5.5. 928-33 From the time of Philo and Josephus in the first century A.D. the sin of Sodom and its neighboring cities was identified with homosexual practice, so provoking the wrath of God by virtue of its enormity and shame that he destroyed them. The homosexual interpretation of the Sodom story became strongly entrenched in medieval Christian thought. In Genesis 19.24-6 the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah and the turning of Lot's wife into a pillar of salt are recounted. The other cities - Admah, Zeboim, and Zoar - are identified in Genesis 14.2. In the French they are named Adaya, Seboyon, and Segor. The source of the phrase syn a$ens nature is Romans 1.24-7. the worst echoes Genesis 13.13: sodomitae pessimi erant. Brundage, Law, Sex, 13-14, finds in Plato's Laws the origin of the belief that homosexual acts are unnatural. Peter Damian, Liber Gomorrhianus, 1 (PL 145, col. 161), regarded sodomy as the gravest violation of nature, and, since he is expicitly cited in 1. 945, he may be deemed the source of the like opinion expressed in 11. 927-8. Peter Lombard and Albertus Magnus shared Damian's view (Bailey, Homosexuality, 19-20; Boswell, Christianity, 316; Bullough, 'Sin against Nature,' 64-5). On post-exilic Jewish and patristic and medieval attitudes towards the sin of Sodom see Bailey, Homosexuality, 9-28, 64-120; Goodich, Unmentionable Vice, 25-63; Bullough 'Sin against Nature/ 59-64; Payer, Bridling of Desire, 40-4, 135-9; and Brundage, Law, Sex, 57, 121-2, 174, 212-14, 313-14, 398-401, 472-4. 937-8 Augustine, Confessiones, 3.8 (PL 32, col. 689). 944-56 Peter Damian, Liber Gomorrhianus, 21 (PL 145, col. 182). Its direct source, however, is Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.15. The Latin tale is about masturbation - see the reference to the touchyngis with handes in 1. 958 - but is here employed as a further caution against homosexuality. 946 and: the French reads en penitence tres aspre. en seems to have been misread as et. 957 abusage: 'sexual misconduct' (abusage}. Not recorded by MED. incontinence denotes 'impurity.' 962 Exodus 20.15, Deuteronomy 5.19. 965-6 Raimundus de Pennaforte, Summa de Paenitentia, 2.6.1, col. 528. 967-70 Peter Lombard, Sententiae, 3.37 (PL 192, col. 832), commenting on Exodus 12.35-6, by way of Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.17.

Explanatory Notes

409

971-9 Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.17. 972-9 In this commandement also is forbedyn opyn raveyn ... to hym that wolde paye partly misconstrues the French: En cest commandement est deneee rappine aperte comme quant on tolt a autri sa chose a force apertement sicomme font ces larrons couvers, et fraude et barat sicomme ceulx qui vendent leurs choses par condicion ausquelz on adioint couvenant pour decevoir sicomme est marchandise a terme ou len donne la chose a celui qui la croit pour cent solz que on don[ne]roit a celui qui paieroit pour cinquante solz. larrons refers to the men who are guilty of opyn raveyn (1. 973), whereas fraude and barat refer to the deceptive practice described in 11. 974-9 and condemned as usurious (McLaughlin, Teaching of Canonists/ 119-20). takith (1. 974) means 'take by force, seize7 (tolt... a force). 979-81 In siche wise ... the tyme: profiting from a loan was deemed usurious partly on the ground that, as enunciated by William of Auxerre and Innocent IV, it violated a universal law against the sale of time which is common to all. Cf. Tabula Exemplorum 304 (Welter, 82), quoting William of Auxerre (Summa Aurea, 3.48.3, 391): Usura: item faciunt contra legem universalem, quia vendunt tempus quod est commune omnium creaturarum and Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.18: Usura, in qua id quod venditur, est commune, scilicet tempus. The same point is made in 11. 991-2. Relevant texts are assembled and discussed by Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 43-4; McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 111; Ibanes, Doctrine de PEglise, 19-20; and Delumeau, Sin and Fear, 222. 981-3 Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.18. ofweyght and ofmesure: Leviticus 19.35-6, Deuteronomy 25.13-15. The object of a loan applied only to things that could be counted, weighed, or measured, according to the pronouncements of medieval canonists. See McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 100, citing, among others, Huguccio, Summa, f. 217b: Mutuum enim consistit in his rebus quae pondere, numero vel mensura constant veluti vino, oleo, frumento, pecunia numerata, aere, argento, auro, and so on, the which thyng fewe marchandes eschewe misconstrues the French la quelle chose pou eschiuent les marchans, that is, little do merchants eschew such (fraudulent) transactions, besinesses (besongnes) is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'transactions/ The earliest citation in OED is 1727. 983-7 Also in the hous and in the clothyng... thowe wynyst but not of me: the distinction is between a contract of rent or hire and a loan of

410

Explanatory Notes

money or other commodity such as wheat or wine. In the former there is a transfer of use for which it is proper to receive payment. In the latter there is a transfer of ownership, and the demand for payment is therefore illicit. What was 'mine7 has become 'yours'; for the use of money or other commodity is inseparable from its consumption; indeed, use is consumption. After eschewe (I. 983) there is a long omission that introduces the argument. The entire French passage taken from Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.19, reads: Mais pourquoy nest ce usure se je prens louage de mon cheval ou de ma maison ou de ma vesteure sicomme je la prens de ma monnaie} Je respons que du cheval et de la maison et de la vesteure est trait lusage et peuent (D puet) empirier et amenuisier de lusage mais (D de) la monnaie nest pas aussi. Car elle na fors lusage de mutacion et nest fors muee en autre qui autant vault comme celle feroit se elle estoit vendue en icelui temps. Item en la maison et en la vesteure etc. (ACD qui) est fait aprest (ADNQ ou, C et} en ouvrage en la quele chose la value nest pas tenue mais en la peccune ou la monnaie ma chose est faicte. Et pource en ta chose par ton sens tu gaignes non pas de la mienne (NP mienne, CQRV moye, ADU monnoye, S om). The translator whose exemplar must have read moye 'mine' failed to recognize it as a possessive. On the distinction between a lease and a loan see McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists,' 100-2, and Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 39-51. 991-2 But the vsurer ... reste of the nyght: Tabula Exemplorum 304 (Welter, 82): Item usurarii vendunt lucem et requiem, lucem diei et requiem noctis. 994-5Jeremiasl6.13. 995-6 Cf. Tabula Exemplorum 15 (Welter, 5): Item nota quod in vanum dicitur requiem pro usurario, quia neque nocte neque aliquo festo dedit requiem quin semper usura curreret. 997-8 Ezechiel 7.13. 1002-20 Tubach 5027. An extremely popular tale, it appears in a large number of story books, as Herbert notes (Catalogue of Romances, 53, no. 84). Its source in the Miroir may be Jacques de Vitry 207 (Crane, 8687). templis (1.1012) departs from the French cheveulx. On the matter of restitution see 11.4604-9jn. 1026-7 Exodus 20.16, Deuteronomy 5.20. 1033-4 Augustine, Contra Mendacium, 1.12 (PL 40, col. 537). Cf. Raimundus de Pennaforte, Summa de Paenitentia, 1.10, col. 380, and Decietum, C.22.2.5 (Friedberg 1, col. 868).

Explanatory Notes

411

1035-9 Augustine, Enanationes in Psalmos, 5.7 (PL 36, cols 85-6). Cf. Raimundus, as above, and Decretum, C.22.2.14 (Friedberg 1, col. 871). 1049-51 And for this cause ... venym in the mouthe: Peraldus 2.9.2.5. Cf. Augustine, In lohannis Evangelium Tractatus CXXIV, 42.11-13 (PL 35, cols 1703-5) and Isidore, Sententiae, 2.30.5 (PL 83, col. 632). 1051-4 John 8.44. Whiting D186 (The devil is a liar and the father of lies). 1054-7 Tubach 3102,4053. Its direct source is Tabula Exemplorum 168 (Welter, 46). 1057-8 Isidore, Sententiae, 2.30.1 (PL 83, col. 632); Jerome, Epistolae, 6 (PL 22, col. 337); Werner M23. 1059 trueseyrres:'speakers of the truth7 (les vrais disans). Cf. MED s.v., seier n. (a) 'a seyer of trouth7 (c. 1450). 1059-61 Isidore, Sententiae, 2.55.2 (PL 83, col. 727). 1061-5 The story is taken from Tabula Exemplorum 165 (Welter, 46). An earlier version is in Petrus Alf onsi, Disciplina Clericalis, 11. 1077-8 Exodus 20.17, Deuteronomy 5.21. 1090-1 Matthew 5.28. 1093 with the yee of his herte misconstrues the French avec elle de son cuer, confusing elle 'her7 with oeil 'eye/ 1100-1 Exodus 20.17, Deuteronomy 5.21. 1107 the sertein consentyng and the full thought mistakes the French le consentement apense et certain, full thought may be a scribal error for forethought, apensee was translated as thought afore in 1. 824. 1110-23 The source of this story has not been identified. MED does not record almesse (ala(u)mosne) in the sense of 'almsgiving' or 'charitable event.7 brothirhode (frayerie) refers to a parish confraternity devoted to charitable activity. 1137 James 2.10. 1138 Feithef but French loy, which was evidently read as foy. The same error occurs in 11. 1281, 6000, 7575. 1145-7 The meaning is that the first article pertains to the Father, the next seven to the Son, and the last four to the Holy Ghost. The numerical error derives from the French texts, all of them corrupt except D: dont le premier appartient au pere, les autres deus ensuians au filz, le quart au saint esperit. D properly reads les sept au filz. The correct reading is also found in Ayen 11/32 and W 6/26-7. 1149-51 For the tradition, originating with Rufinus's Commentarius in symbolum apostolorum (PL 21, col. 337) and the Pseudo-Augustinian

412

Explanatory Notes

Sermo de symbolo (PL 39, col. 2189), that each of the apostles composed an article of the creed, see Kelly, Early Christian Creeds, 1-6; Buhler, 'Apostles/ Gordon 'Articles/; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 1, pp. 35-41; Othea 36/3-5 andn ; VV 6/30-2; zndAyen 12/2-3 and 12. Like Ayen and VV, the Mirr our e follows the apostolic order of the eighth-century Sacramentarium Gallicanum. D assigns the second article to St Andrew and the fourth to St John the Evangelist. 1158 beyng [essence] is not recorded by MED as a synonym of godhed. 1195 Resumptive pronouns occur occasionally throughout the text. Cf. 11. 2782, 5440, 9844. 1223 chirche general, that is, 'the universal church' (MED, s.v. general adj, 4b). All the French MSS read general except D, which has generallement, an error that was probably in B's exemplar. 1229 holy unccion 'extreme unction': apparently the first appearance of the phrase, which is cited by MED only from The Assembly of the Gods (c. 1444). 1251-7 Apocalypse 13.1-2. On the adoption of the beast rising from the sea as a structural image in treatises on the vices, see Newhauser, Vices and Virtues, 163-5. 1263 A leparde hatthe diuers coloure: Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.67. Cf. Collins, Symbolism, 89; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 150-1. 1265-9 On the strength of the bear's feet see Aristotle, Historia animalium, 594b; Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 8.54; Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.2.22 (PL 82, col. 437); Hrabanus Maurus, De Universo, 8.1 (PL 111, col. 223); Novus Physiologus, 1. 268. See also White, Bestiary, 45; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 94; and Friedmann, Bestiary, 194-7. 1270-1 On the fierceness of the lion see McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 137-40; Gesta Romanorum 104; White, Bestiary, 8; Friedmann, Bestiary, 229-53. for his grete cruelnes: Whiting L308 (As cruel as (a) lion(s)); Hassell L65. 1271-85 The sources of the symbolization of the seven heads and ten horns of the beast to represent the deadly sins and the violation of the commandments have their origin in Richard of St Victor, In Apocalypsim Joannis, 4.1 (PL 196, col. 799). See Bloomfield, Seven Deadly Sins, 85; Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ vol. 2, 42-3. 1281 feithe, but French loi. See 1. 1138n. 1288 Whiting G96 (He that gives not which he loves has not what he desires). 1309-10 Morawski 1805 [Qui a le vilain a la proie).

Explanatory Notes

413

1313 Matthew 7.17. Cf. Hassell A161 (De bon arbre precieux fruit}. 1313-14 Evyn soo... evil liffe: possibly a paraphrase of Matthew 12.35. 1315 Augustine, De Civitate Dei, 15.22 (PL 41, col. 467). 1319-23 Genesis 2.9, 17; 3.1-24. A subordinate clause has been partially lost after the tiee ofdethe: pour ceque son fruit donne mort qui nepeutmourir. 1324 trees, that is, the trees whose fruit they were permitted to eat, as D makes clear: des arbres qui leur estoient ordonnes a menger. 1326-30 Unlike the Somme, the Miroir abandons the image of the beast of the sea for the image of the trees of good and evil. The schematization of vices and virtues in the form of trees as a means of elucidating their complex hierarchical relationship was frequently employed as a pictorial and literary device in pastoralia. See O'Reilly, Iconography, 323-74, and Newhauser, Vices and Virtues, 160-1. The image of the two trees may have originated with Conrad of Hirsau's De Fructibus Carnis et Spiritus (PL 176, cols 997-1006). 1333-4 Romans 7.18-25. 1352-3 3 Kings 3-9. an: 'and7 (11. 2758, 3446, etc.); tha: 'that' (11. 2524, 2795, etc.) On the loss of stops in Middle English see Milroy, 'Middle English Dialectology/ 197, and LALME IV.313. 1355-7 Romans 14.17. 1366-7 Whosoknowith... to bataile: cf. Hassell C268 (La connaissance de son ennemi est la moitie de la victoire). 1373-5 Proverbs 24.30-1. a wel set man, but French cuer bien afaitie, maintaining the image of the heart begun in 1. 1331. 1380 evil gresse groweth faste: Whiting W170 (Evil weed is soon grown). 1387 chief vicis, that is, the cardinal (or capital) sins often confused with, or used interchangeably for, the deadly (or mortal) sins (1. 1377). Cf. Bloomfield, Seven Deadly Sins, 43. 1407 it is the begynnyng of alle synnes: Ecclesiasticus 10.15. 1408-10 Isaias 14.12-15. for his grete beaute and wit: William of Auxerre, Summa Aurea, 3.2, 50-1. 1418-20 Deuteronomy 6.5. 1421-2 lecherous bodye translates le lecheur de corps, presumably a debauchee. The phrase is not recorded in MED. 1425 os 'as7 is a form characteristic of Norfolk and neighboring areas. See LALME IV.313. It appears again in 1. 10048. 1435-45 Thorns and briars are used to signify the corruption and baseness of sin throughout the Mirroure. Cf. 11.2212, 2217,3381,3878-

414

Explanatory Notes

9, 9364. They apply to illicit desires in 11.12,041-7. On the biblical and medieval backgrounds of these metaphors see Eberly and Chamberlain, '"Under the Schaddow/" 15-21. 1438 brere: V losay, ACNP xouchay, Q rousay, R rousier, U rouse, D rouce. roray ('dewe') was evidently read for rosay. rouces is translated correctly as breris in 1. 1440. 1443 goode gardner: John 20.15. 1446 springlyngis: 'shoots' (getons). Not recorded by MED. 1469 A likely allusion to the legend of the devil's daughters (the number varies from four to nine) who are married to various classes of men. It is recounted in the Tabula Exemplorum 58 (Welter, 19); Jacques de Vitry 244 (Crane, 101-2, and n, 235-6); and other exempla and sermons. There is a versified French version, Manage des neuf filles du Diable, spuriously attributed to Robert Grosseteste. Pride is called the eldest of the devil's daughters in Handlyng Synne (1. 2993), adapted from the Manuel des Peches (c. 1260-70), and in a collection of fifteenth-century homilies cited by Owst, Literature, 96. Cf. Tubach 1452; Bossuat 3479; Haureau, 'Les Filles,' 225-8; Bourgain, Chaire Franfaise, 220-2; Bloomfield, Seven Deadly Sins, 129,136,141-2,172, 39712109; and Newhauser, Vices and Virtues, 194 #26. 1473-4 Pride is the quene ...of vicis: Hugh of Strasbourg, Compendium Theologicae Veritatis, 3.15; William of Auxerre, Summa Aurea, 12.4, p. 393. 1498-1501 We see al daye ... lefte pride mistranslates the French: Ce veons nous tous les iours que une personne qui tout son pouair son avoir et son corps met a acquerir boban. Je suis lomme du monde, dim il, ou il a mains dorgueil. son avoir was apparently read as savoir and translated as a finite verb. 1504-5 al triacle torneth to venym. Whiting H433, s.v. 1532, quoting More's Confutation 422 (Turnyng all honye into poyson). chastisment of techyng: doctrine et chastiement, the copulative translated as a preposition. Cf. 11. 804, 4083, 4778, 8862. 1507-10 The passage is based on Bernard, De Gradibus Humilitatis et Superbiae, 17.45 (Opera 3, 51): Multis modis fiunt excusationes in peccatis: Autenim dicit qui se excusat: Non fed aut fed sed bene fed aut si male: non multum male aut si multum male non mala intentione. but that I... never wers paraphrases the French: A cestui mal fussent ores tous nos maulx atournes. 1520 synnes, but all French MSS read parties except V branches, pechies may have been read for parties.

Explanatory Notes

415

1523 plante: 'shoot7 (geton). MED, s.v. plaunt(e) n., Ic. 1534-66 An abbreviated version of the popular sermon of the redemption, Rex et Famulus, inspired by Bernard's In Annuntiatione Dominica, Sermo 1 (Opera 5, 13-29). The text appears in Immaculate, Tour Daughters/ 952-4. On its complex history see Sajavaara, Chateau d'Amour, 54-90. 1536-7 the whiche was bothe pore and bonde is an independent sentence in the French: Un garcon ot en son hostel et serf. 1541 bailie: In one of the many versions of the fable, Les Quatre Sereurs (Langfors, Incipits, 181-3,221-48), the king appoints the thrall seneschal of his country. 1545 a grete theef does not appear in the French: et avecques celui moult grant quantite de fourbetures. roveres, that is, 'reavers' (fourbetures). hym that: For other instances of this collocation see above, 'Introduction/ 21 and #116. 1555-6 and for his iustice and grete trouthe and taken heede of hym misconstrues the French et pour sa grant iustice loiaute garder. 1557 ientilles: not recorded by MED in the sense of 'favors' (courtesies). 1561 plees mistakes French explois 'revenues.' 1566 mystirman, but French menestreel 'servant.' 1575 in blode of baptesme mistakes en saint batesme, saint having been read as sane de. 1578 grace in French reads graces, referring to the gifts of the Holy Ghost. 1581 v besantis: Matthew 25.15-21. 1633 On the image of the exemplary mirror see Bradley, 'Speculum Images/ 10. 1638 dungehille vnder a snowe: cf. Whiting S441 (Snow makes a dunghill white). 1643 doyly, but French tousiours. 1649 thurgh pe caytyvous pride of this worlde misconstrues pour acquerir le chetif boban du monde, pour acquerir having been read as pour ce que. 1652-3 streccheth forthe: a past participle rendering French estendues. Cf. contrevith thyngis (11.1945-6). 1656 The phrase be smale parties is not recorded in MED. 1663-4 Whiting T533 (One good turn asks another); Hassell B142; Morawski 1146. 1664-5 to hym ... doon to hym is an awkward rendering of Qui moult

416

Explanatory Notes

fait pour moy moult lui doy rendre. Cf. Whiting D274 (Do as you would be done to). 1671 MED does not record advises (avis] in the sense of 'goods, material benefits/ Godefroy, s.v. avis n., 'portion de bien qui un pere assigne a ses puines.' 1676 boole translates beuf, the reading unique to D. The other MSS read boterel 'toad/ 1691 Here, and throughout the text, Yngelond is regularly substituted for France. 1698 tormentis: 'tournaments7 (tournois). MED, tournament n, provides two examples of this uncommon variant derived from Medieval Latin tormentum. Du Cange cites a single Anglo-Latin source. 1702-3 repent the misconstrues respond toy, 'hide yourself/ 1703 B's reading of doo for be (seroies] may be due to eyeskip (1. 1704) or more likely to confusion of the letters s and /, as also in 11. 769, 5663, 5856, 6750,10687, and 12646. 1706 The unusual spelling thee for the occurs twenty-six times in the Mirrouref for example, 11. 4428, 4815, 5207. Not in MED. OED cites a single instance from Cursor Mundi. 1714 forjeth: a contracted form of forjeteth 'forgets/ 1717 leche fried mistakes French leschefrite 'dripping pan/ Godefroy, s.v. lechefreit n. The word was also used for a variety of dishes consisting of sliced meat and other ingredients (cf. MED leche1 n., b, and OED leach1 n., 2). 1727 thanke, but French loer 'praise/ 1728-30 Psalm 9.1-2. 1746 Torkys and Sarrazins are synonymous, meaning little more than disbelievers or pagans. Cf. Daniel, Heroes and Saracens, 8-9, and Jones, 'Conventional Saracen/ 202, 204. 1758-9 vii houres of the daye refers to the seven daily services of the divine office, that is, matins and lauds (treated together), prime, terce, sext, none, compline, and vespers. 1760-4 Truly he is a velein ...or othir weyes whoso can: Et certes moult est le cuer mauvais et villain qui celle bonte oublie ou qui le puet faire et ne veult dire ces sept heures du iour ou par nombres de paternostres sicomme font ces convers de cisteaulx ou en autre maniere qui le scet. le cuer is rendered as he. the coventis of Celestinis replaces ces convers de cisteaulx. The Celestines (also known as the Hermits of St Damian and as the Hermits of Morrone) were a continental branch of the Benedictines centered in Paris

Explanatory Notes

417

and noted for their asceticism and piety. Henry V endeavored without success to found a house in England. Cf. Heath, Church and Realm, 273; Knowles, Religious Orders, vol. 1, 175, 181-2, 276; Wylie, 214, 230-1, and History of England, vol. 2, 352-64; Catto, 'Religious Change/ 87, 110-11; Gesta Henrici Quinti, 186-7. Convers were professed laybrothers (later lay sisters) in auxiliary service to a religious house. They were particularly numerous and influential in the Cistercian order, which employed them in a variety of tasks and often gave them administrative control of the temporal affairs of the community. The institution of Cistercian lay brotherhood declined after the thirteenth century. See Donnelly, Decline, especially 15-37; Lescher, 'Laybrothers/ 65-6, 70-1; and Lekai, Cister-cians, 337. There is a further reference to convers and converses in 1. 5334. 1774 wagis: a plural used as a singular. MED, s.v. wage n., 2a. 1793-4 Some be pore and beggaris, and some be pore and laborerris: les uns sont poures et mendians, les autres sont poures laboureurs. The and between pore and laborerris should probably be deleted. 1797-8 For thyrentis and thy lordshipis the French reads terres rentes et seignouries. Possibly a scribal omission. 1798 Seynt Martinis Feste, that is, Martinmas, 11 November, when fairs were regularly held. 1807-8 It is goon ... that I have named to thee: Or a mil ans que nul de tous ceulx que je tay nommes nestoit. 1821 Tilley H492 (The hog never looks up to him that threshes down the acorns), glene: 'acorn7 (glan}. Not recorded by MED or OED in this precise sense. Cf. AND, s.v. glan n. 1832 whoso wel luffeth seldom forjeteth: Whiting L565 (He that loves leally forgets late); Hassell A63; Morawski 1835. seldom mistranslates envis 'reluctantly, hardly7 (so all MSS except D tart 'late7). Godefroy, s.v. envis adv. The translator was unfamiliar with the word. Cf. 11. 4136, 6478,9226. 1835-7 Oo God, howe shal I doo... the veray kynge ofiustice is taken from Thibaut d7Amiens, Priere, 5.49-54: E, Deu, que ferati/ Comment finerai/ Al jor de juisel/ Coment conterai/ Al juge verai/ Al roi de justisel (Bee, La Lyrique Frangaise, 81-2). 1847-9 On the exorcistic rite of baptism see Cramer, Baptism and Change, 14nl7: Renuntio tibi, Satana, et omni servitio tuo et omnibus operibus tuis. 1873-4 Cf. Whiting F380 (Folly to begin and more folly to continue). 1875 The proper and precise title of this chapter appears in the table.

418

Explanatory Notes

Of Vntrouthe adopts the heading of NPQR De Desloyaulte. Other MSS correctly read De Forsennerie. 1879-80 liche thepismere ... in somerfor the wynter: Proverbs 6.6-8; Physiologus, 11 (Carmody, 22-4); Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.3.9 (PL 82, col. 441); and Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.53. Cf. also Tubach 266 and McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 82-4. 1898-9 Luke 16.2. bataille: so all MSS except DP, which preserve the correct reading baillie 'stewardship'. 1902 Now haste thowe mused and thy tyme vsed is quoted from Thibaut d'Amiens's Priere, 1.7-8: Assez ai muse/Et mon tens use (Bee, Lyrique Fran$aise, 80). 1903 hired misinterprets French aloue meaning 'consumed, squandered7 (unrecorded by MED) rather than 'rented/ tyme wasted: temps gaste (so all MSS except V sens gaste}. 1907 The misleading heading of the text, Of Wodenesse, reproduces the error of NPR De Forsennerie. The table has the correct title. 1912 1 John 3.8 (here misattributed to Paul). 1917 Although the terms lollerie and loller(r)is in English documents are properly taken to refer in a pejorative manner to the heresy associated with John Wycliffe and his followers, in the Mirroure they invariably translate the French bougrerrie and bougre(s) and are employed as no more than general words of opprobrium for heresy and heretics. Cf. 11. 1948, 1950, 6199, 8608, 12,720. The single instance (1. 5992) in which lolleris clearly refers to English heretics represents a departure from the French text. On the origin and use of the terms loller, lollerie, and lollard in English and on the continent see Lerner, Heresy, 40-1; Kurze Testlandischen Lollarden'; Workman, John Wyclif, vol. 1, 327; Deanesly, Lollard Bible, 70 nl, 273-4; Aston, Lollards and Reformers, 1 nl, 8, 9; and Hudson, Lollards, 45, and Premature Reformation, 2-4. 1926-7 Cambriche and Chartirhous replace French Paris and Cisteaulx. The Carthusians were highly esteemed in England for their austere piety. See Knowles, Religious Orders, vol. 2,129-38, and vol. 3,222-40. Tanner, The Church, 124-5, notes that they were particularly popular in Norwich, despite the fact that no house was ever founded there. Cf. above, 'Introduction/ 24-5. 1942-3 therfore his othe standeth to noon availe, not in the French, is an infrequent instance of the translator's expansion of his source. 1945-6 contrevith thyngis: 'fabrications' (choses controuvees}. Not recorded by MED. Cf. strecceth as a past participle in 1. 1652.

Explanatory Notes

419

1954-61 Augustine, De Gratia et LiberoArbitrio, 1.20 (PL 44, col. 907); In Joannis Evangelium Tractatus, 7.7 (PL 35, cols 1440-1). 1965 NPR read De Renoierie, the source of B's error. Other MSS properly read De Despit. The table, too, has the correct heading. 1968-71 Thowe shalte ... as to thy creature: so all MSS except D, which provides a fuller and more coherent text: Or doiz tu scavoir que tu doiz premierement porter honneur a ton createur et puis aux sains angelz et archangelz et puis aux glorieux sains et sainctes and puis apres aux gens. A dieu premierement comme a ton createur. Cf. Ayen 20/18-21 and VV16/1-3. 1977-9 Psalm 122.1-2. 1979-86 The translator mistakes the French, owing perhaps to an eyeskip that resulted in an improper division of the two sentences. The French reads: Et cest un des plus grans sens qui soit et qui plus retrait de pechie quant lomme pense quil est devant les yeulx de nostre seigneur qui tout voit et tout met en escript plus diligemment que nul ialoux ne seroit de sa femme mesmes les pensees du cuer. Dont ceulx qui ont le cuer net ilz ont tele honte se dieu voit en leur cuer une pensee villaine comme tu auroies se tout le monde veoit tes villains membres. The phrase veleins membris, that is, genitalia, is not recorded by MED. 1992 baronage, here and in 1. 1999, translates compaignie, that is, the angels or hierarchy of heaven. MED, s.v. barnage n., Ib. 1995-6 Whiting M73 (Every man for himself); Morawski 45 (A la cort le roi chascuns i est por soi). Cf. Chaucer's Knight's Tale 11. 1181-2. 2001 besynes translates the French besogne 'need/ MED records the

meaning under besoignes n., a, but not under besinesse. 2003 Parceval, Rouland, Olyver: heroes of the Conte del Graal and the Song of Roland. Cf. Dives 1.51: 3yf pey ben per a lytil while, hem pynketh wol longe. pey han leuer gon to pe taverne pan to holy chirche, leuer to heryn a tale or a song of Robyn Hood or of some rybaudye pan to heryn messe or matynys or onyping of Goddis seruise or ony word of God. 2004-5 childe that maketh lesynges attempts to make sense of a garbled text, enfant menteur, found in the French MSS. The original must have read enfaumenteor 'sorcerer/ 2005-6 For these pepil be in gret perille does not appear in the French. 2006-10 Thynkenowe... oryson to hym abridges the French: Or pense pour dieu nest ce pas grant despit de dieu quant tu ne veulz aler au moustier pour celui veoir qui tous les jours vient des cieulx pour te

420

Explanatory Notes

veoir ne tu ne veulx parler a lui quant il parle a toy ne tu ne veulx parler a lui en confession ne en oroisont 2011 thowsellist... the asse, that is, hold in contempt, treat as a fool. OED, s.v. ass n., Ic, cites the proverbial expression from Topsell (1607). It is not recorded in MED. Hassell B66 (Tenir pour bete] may be a variant. 2018-19 Isaias 1.2. After thus the French adds en la personne de dieu. 2019-21 The English renders the French awkwardly: Lomme het moult dieu qui de lui ne veult oir parler en bien et peu lui chant se on dit honte de dieu devant lui. hym of is a rare instance of metathesis. 2029-30 Deuteronomy 16.16. 2044-6 Saracens were generally represented as singing and dancing around their idols. Cf. Jones, 'Conventional Saracen/ 212. howte has a dismissive implication. 2048-50 The English alters the French: Apres tu dois oir au diemenche les commandemens et les festes anoncier et oir nommer les excommenies ad ce que tu les puisses escheuer. 2053-9 On the exclusion of excommunicates from religious services and their attempts to insinuate themselves into their congregations see Vodola, Excommunication, 54-8, and Logan, Excommunication, 13-14. Hefarith ... in spite of the. The French reads Cest aussi comme se celui qui est bani de France sembatoit en la sale a paris devant le roypour lui faire honte. pleye hym mistranslates sembatoit meaning 'insinuate himself or 'steal into/ The translator may have confused embatre with embelir. as who seye ... in spite of the paraphrases pour lui faire honte. Here, and throughout the text, London is regularly substituted for Paris. 2063-4 hirre matines ....and hire service refers to the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary (cf. Wieck, Time Sanctified, 60-72, 159-71). Saturday was dedicated to Mary because of her belief in Christ's promise to rise again. Cf. MED, s.v. ladi(e) n., 4d. 2066 hym, that is, the guardian angel. 2066-9 Bernard, Sermones In Psalmum Qui Habitat, 12.6 (Opera 4, 460). 2072-3 1 Peter 2.17 (here misattributed to James). 2078-9 hotte 'basket' misconstrues French hoe 'pickax.' or with his barowe does not appear in the French. 2086-7 faster than a trot: cf. Helinand of Froidmont, Les Vers de la Mort, 15.7: Certes je queur plus que lepas. ioye, but French compte.

Explanatory Notes

421

2104 tome: forteresse. So all MSS except V, which reads forsennerie, the reading of B's exemplar. 2108-9 Luke 11.21. the stronge soule misrenders le fort arme, 'the strong man of arms.7 arme was confused with its homonym meaning 'soul/ 2114 whereto he shal becomme, that is, what will become of him (quil deviendra). Cf. 1.3730. 2119 on the rowe, but French en renc, that is, 'in an assembly/ bane may have been read for renc. 2125-7 Cf. Whiting H343 (The hen lays and cackles and the chough comes and reaves her of her eggs). 2127-31A garbled and inaccurate rendition of the French. The sense is that braggarts make use of flatterers to proclaim their achievements and serve as their advocates: Ca pechie est moult lait a celui qui par sa propre bouche se vante mais il double quant il loue les losengiers et aucuns pour crier et dire leurs fais et en font leurs advocats qui pour eulx mentent et perdent iceulx leurs ames aussi. 2134-5 homly with the feende misconstrues prevos au diable 'the devil's magistrates/ Prevos was evidently read as prives. 2138-9 Matthew 2.16-18. 2148 steyne mistranslates estaindre ('destroy, quench'), confusing it with teindre. The error is repeated in 1. 3272. 2156 confesse mistakes French conseille, possibly a scribal confusion of / for 5 and ss for II. 2164-8 Bernard, De Gradibus Humilitatis et Superbiae, 17.45 (Opera 3, 51). with his beeque and with his cleys: cf. Whiting T417 (tooth and nail), beeque: a variant French spelling of bee. Not in MED. 2184 For the lives of Andrew and Lawrence see Legenda Aurea, chaps 2, 117. Andrew is not mentioned in the Miroir. 2202 pat overthroweth and that be overthrowen renders the French qui trebuchent et sont descendus. 2208-10 Thus it fareth ... with grete sorwe is an inexact rendering of the French: Ainsi est des richesces de cest monde ou il monte a grant loisir et en grant paour et descend a grant doleur. 2215 stately, but French reales referring to royal foundations. Not glossed by MED in this sense. 2231-2 what that ever: For the metathesis of the generalizing pronoun see OED what, IV.C.4(c), citing only two later instances from the Stonor Papers (1464) and Caxton's Game of Chess (1481).

422

Explanatory Notes

2253 for he oweth his feithe to God and to kepe holy chirche: Car il doit la foy de dieu et sainte eglise garder. For the construction in which 'to7 occurs before the infinitive when its object preceeds it, see Mustanoja, 'Features of Syntax/ 74-5. 2258-9 The reference (here misattributed to John the Baptist) is to 2 Timothy 2.3. his: 'is/ Cf. herthe (1. 12,552), hothe (1. 511), howest (1. 1672), and howeth (1. 7972). For the appearance of excrescent h in Middle-English see Lass, 'Phonology and Morphology/ 61-3, 157n, 2.4.1.2, andMilroy, 'Middle English Dialectology/ 199. 2263 peny: Matthew 20.9. 2264 And $it therfore it shal not leve..., that is, the true bliss of heaven does not preclude worldly praise and glory. 2275-6 On the policy and practice of employing excommunication as a punishment for the failure to pay debts, including debts to usurers, see Vodola, Excommunications, 30, 129-30, 149, 176-7, 182. The obligation to discharge debts made on pledge to usurers is discussed by McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ pt 1, 108, and pt 2, 15-17. 2296 theye make god of their belies: Philippians 3.19. 2299-2300 For the construction vs moste doo see the 'Introduction/ above, 21-2. An analogous construction to express obligation or necessity ('us is to donne') is discussed by Fischer, 'Syntax/ 336, and Visser, Historical Syntax, vol. 1, 351-3, who cites a late Middle-English instance in Knyghthode and Bataile (c. 1475). 2309 A sentence has been omitted after pleser: Ainsi y mettent corps et ame et chatel tant que leur hostel en devient gaste et leurs maismes en ont grant defaulte. 2311-12 McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 189. Cf. Whiting W466 (To spare no more than the wolf does the sheep); Hassell L84. 2318-19 On the peacock's pride in its tail see Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 10.22; Tabula Exemplorum 92 (Welter, 29); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 12.32. Cf. Whiting P71 (as crank [proud] as a peacock), P73, quoting Caxton's Ovyde 131: more orguyllous than a pecock whan he is presed for his fair taylle-, Tilley PI57. See also White, Bestiary, 149; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 153-4; Friedmann, Bestiary, 284-5. 2228 disfiguryngys does not appear in MED as a verbal noun. 2330 Matthew 25.12. 2354 Whiting R53 (as sharp as a razor); Hassell R5; Tilley R36. Cf. Psalm 51.4. 2355 A clause has been lost or omitted after trees: ou entre ceulx qui fovent en la vigne.

Explanatory Notes

423

2359-60 Matthew 12.36. 2369 curtesies: 'salutations' (salus). Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. 2372 flaile: 'leper's clapper' (flavel). Not recorded by MED with this meaning. 2374 shewed: 'viewed with favor.' MED, s.v. sheuen v., la. 2384-8 There is a considerable lacuna in B at this point. The French reads Et quant le diable a tousiours este seigneur et maistre de celle lengue comment cuides tu quil sen dessaisisse et cesse (D rende) au four de la mort quant ilz auront plus grant besoing (D mestier) deulx confesser et sans vraie confession nul ne puet venir a vraie fin? Pense en quil peril ceulx sont qui ne sont mie seigneurs de leur lengue. Car ilz lont pieca donnee au diable qui en fait son chalemel et ce deust estre le chalemel du saint esperit. hors and nyjghtyngale are mistranslations of chalemel 'pipe' or 'shawm.' 2388 lif, but French viennent which may have been read as vivent. 2391-4 Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticorum, 11.1 (Opera 1, 54-5). 2395 After songes the English omits a transitional sentence: II est trois manieres de chansons. 2396 hymselfef that is, God (P 507, NV dieu, ACDQRSU luy). 2408-11 Augustine, Contra Julianum Pelagianum, 4.14 (PL 44, col. 770). 2414-16 and tho that hireth ... the feendes seruice: et ceulx et celles qui les escoutent et qui en teles chansons et en teles caroles se mettent ilz font proprement le service au diable. 2421 The adverb lachely is unrecorded by MED. 2424 seruice: 'serve, worship.' Not recorded by MED as a verb in this sense, hoope: 'think, believe' (cuident). 2451-4 Luke 14.12-13. 2460 Cf. Whiting A149 (to mowe like an ape). 2461-99 For condemnations of pride in clothing see Owst, Literature, 390-411 and index under costume. Cf. also 11.11,982-12,000. 2462 wherein should perhaps be deleted. The French reads: Apres en celles beles robbes ilz ont leur tres grant gloire. 2462-7 Gregory, Homiliarum in Evangelia, 2.40.1655 (PL 76, col. 1305). The biblical references are to Luke 16.9 and Matthew 11.8. of that: 'because.' 2480 fyne marchandis loses the sardonic force of fin frepier ('excellent second-hand clothes dealers'). 2486 botonettis does not appear in MED.

424

Explanatory Notes

2494-9 Isaias 3.18-23. After thorw it the French adds mesmes les aguilles dont elles atachent lews gimples, les espingles et les mirouers noublie il mie. 2501-5 Apocalypse 18.7. his lif translates sa vie where his (sa) refers to the soul. 2512-13 For theye make ... it is not he, that is, Tor they make him believe that he is not the person he is.' 2514-15 Whiting C574 (To say the crow is white), S931 (A black swan), quoting Trevisa's translation of Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 12.12 based on Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.7.18 (PL 82, col. 461): Fornoomanfyndyth a blacke swanne-, Tilley S1027. Cf. 11.47467: the swan is blacke and the crowe white. 2516 Whiting Hill (As dreadful [timid] as a hare); Hassell L48; Tilley H147. 2518-21 They make of evil wel ... the sotted foole dothe or seithe: Isaias 5.20-1. al drernes torneth theym to goode echoes Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 58. Cf. Tilley D588 (Dreams go by contraries). 2524-31 A version of Babrius 18 ('Sun and North Wind in Contest'). Cf. also Aesop, Complete Fables 73, and Avianus 4. bisef a keen north wind, appears elsewhere only in Havelok. MED and OED, s.v. bise n. 2531 A portion of the text has been lost here, perhaps owing to an eyeskip: Bise qui tant est un vent dui et aspre est verite qui tant est aspre et dure et haye nommeement a ces grans cours quant celle vente. harre: 'chill, biting' from Middle Dutch hare meaning 'sharp wind, bitter cold.' See Bense, s.v. haar n., noting that its usage is confined to the North and Northeast; Wright, s.v. haar n.; SND, s.v. haar n., 1. Not recorded by MED. OED, s.v. haar n., cites it as from 1671 with the meaning 'wet mist or fog.' 2535-6 But praysyng the whiche is the hye wynde of noone: Mais losenge est le chaud vent de midi. The introduction of the whiche destroys the syntax of the sentence and is unsupported by the French MSS. 2538-40 4 Kings 20.12-18 2543-4 The reference is to Lamentations 1, 2 generally rather than to a particular chapter or verse. 2569 Whiting SI81 (To follow one like his shadow); Tilley S263. 2586 Laurens Garin: PS loheren garin, CN loherain garin, V lorrain garin, Q loherain guerin, D lorrain guerin, U om. The reference is to an early chanson de geste entitled Mort de Garin Le Loherenc, an

Explanatory Notes

425

account of a war between the Lotharingians and the Bordelais. Laurens mistakes French lorrain. 2589-636 The story of the Unfaithful Spouse is taken from Ezechiel 16, as is indicated in 11.2667-72. For the original foundling motif the Miroir has substituted the introductory account of the prince's rescue of the maiden from robbers reminiscent of Gesta Romanorum 117. bacheler (vavaseur): a household knight frequently employed in the administration of royal estates. See Bean, Lord to Patron, 22-32, and Coss, 'Literature/112-21. 2652-4 Proverbs 6.16-17,16.5. 2655-6 James 4.4. 2656-71 John 2.15. 2658 Matthew 6.24. 2660-1 A paraphrase of Luke 23.34. 2678-717 Ezechiel 16.3, 7-20, 32-52. The corrector's substitution of vnto for with (1. 2698) receives support from DNRV (a toy) as against ACPQSU (avec, ovec, avecques), the reading in the translator's exemplar, and accords with the reference to Ezechiel 16.33-4. praysyng (1. 2698) confuses loier 'payment, recompense' with louer 'praise.' in drawyng a$eyns the costome oflyght women, that is, contrary to the usual behavior of prostitutes. Sodome and Gomorre: Genesis 18.20. flesshely nature (1. 2714) mistakes the French contre nature charnelment, destroying the contrast between charnelment and esperituelment (gostely) which was misread as especialment. flesshely and nature should perhaps be transposed. 2751-2 Cf. Summa Virtutum 2.367-8: Vel ypocrisis dicitur ab 'ypos,' quod est sub, et 'crisis/ aurum, quasi sub-auratus. 2754-5 Matthew 23.28. 2755 John 14.17. 2758 Job 20.5. 2759-62 That the worlde is an ypocritt... contirfet thyngis mistakes the French: Cest vray que le monde est ypocrite et sourore car nous veons au monde cest en ceulx qui aiment le monde richesces dehors et pourete dedans et moult de si fautes choses. The contrast is between appearance and reality. MED, s.v. poverte n., 3b 'sinfulness of heart or soul.' 2766 the trouthe ofholynes, but French la verite ne la saintete. de was read for ne. 2769-71 Matthew 23.27-8. ful of harlotrie delicately abridges the French plains dordure et de pueur et de pourreture.

426

Explanatory Notes

2771-2 Matthew 7.15. 2774-5 Liche as the wolfe ...a lambe hathe: Albert the Great, De Animalibus, 22.114. Cf. also Luke 10.3. 2777 veray lambe Criste lesus: John 1.29. 2780 tho that seme ypocrites departs from the French qui font lez pechies coiement (V secretement), that is/who sin secretly, losing the force of the fine distinction drawn in the following sentence. 2788 apys to thefeende: cf. Summa Virtutum 2.393: symia diaboli. 2795 After see it the French adds: Et pource leui couste il moult car il advient tousiours que tons ypocrites sont avaricieux and after monoy: Et de ce dont ilz peussent le del acheter ilz achetent enfer. 2797 2 John 8. 2801-2 Matthew 12.33. 2805-7 Cf. Hassell A162 (De mauvais arbre mauvais fruit), A163 (De mauvais arbre ne vient nul bon fruit)) Morawski 520. 2808-10 Cf. Matthew 13.20-2, Mark 4.16-19. 2816 After the second syde the French adds: Et ceulx qui se craignent sont trop desloiaulx. 2824-6 Luke 12.9. 2827-9 theye vndirstande of worshipp that it were hounte and of hounte that it were worshipp: so all MSS (quilz entendent honneur que ce soil honte et de honte que ce soil honneur) except S, which has bonte for the first honte, and R, which has bontes/bonte for honte/ honte. 2845 mekef that is, 'modest/ MED, s.v. meke adj., 4c. The earliest recorded use with reference to clothing is 1500. 2851 iobbardis: 'sanctimonious hypocrites' (beguins). Not recorded by MED in this sense. Cf. Ayen 26/23 and VV 22/5. 2869-70 enforced ayein (renforche), that is, subjected to added force or constraint. The precise application to the sentence of excommunication is not recorded by MED. 2872-4 Jeremias 15.10. 2875-9 Noon therre shewe me frendeshipp ... that sheweth contenaunce of love: Nul nose a moymonstrer amistie ne marchaunder ne prester a usure. Adoncques est la sentence moult aggravee quant lomme est si excommenie que tous sont excommenies qui avecques luisont en compaignie et qui sont de sa maisine et qui lui monstrent semblant damour. On the public ostracism of excommunicates see Vodola, Excommunication, especially 48-54, and Logan, Excommunication, 14-15.

Explanatory Notes

427

2888-9 Augustine, In Epistolam Joannis ad Parthos, 8.9 (PL 35, col. 2040). Q attributes the statement to John Chrysostom. 2891-4 Gregory, Moralia, 8.48 (PL 75, col. 851). 2896 withlettyng: 'obstruction, obstacle/ a nonce word not recorded by MED or OED, translates the French avecques empeschement. 2897-900 Ambrose, De Moribus Brachmanorum (PL 17, col. 1139). Cf. Fasciculus Morum, 4.4.136-43. The comment to Alexander is made in direct and familiar discourse in the French: Dieu est appareillie de toy donner sapience mais tu nas lieu ou tu la puisses recevoir. 2903-4 Wisdom 1.4. 2906 Ecclesiasticus 10.15 (here misattributed to Ecclesiastes). 2909-15 Bernard, In Natali Sancti Andreae, Sermo 2.7 (Opera 5, 439). the comer of the cros: V le bout du bras de la croix, ACNPRSU le cornuel de la croix, Q humilite. According to Bernard, the four corners of the cross stand for continentia, patientia, prudentia, and humilitas. After herte (1. 2912) D adds contra orgueil. 2919-20 Job 41.25. 2920-2 Gregory, Moralia, 34.23 (PL 76, col. 750). The attribution to Augustine is erroneous. 2926-8 Ecclesiasticus 13.24 (here misattributed to Ecclesiastes). 2933-5 Psalm 9.9-10. 2935-6 Psalm 118.78. 2937-8 Psalm 73.4, 23. 2945-7 Psalm 73.23. 2953-4 Job 31.27. 2960 John 15.5. 2961-2 Isaias 26.12. 2964-6 Unidentified. 2967-70 Apocalypse 18.7. 2970-2 Luke 1.52. 2976-7 Isaias 42.8. 2982 Deuteronomy 32.35 2984-7 Romans 2.15,9.1. B's reading of vertues for witnes (tesmoignage) is clearly a scribal error. 2988-9 1 Corinthians 4.4-5. 2989-92 And also I dene not iustyfye me... that I knowe not meselfe: Je ne mose en ce point iustifier car dieu qui tout voit et tout scet ce qui est fait et a faire voit en moy tel chose et congnoist que je ne congnois mie. The subordinate clause lacks a verb, owing to the loss of the repetition of seeith and knoweth required by the French.

428

Explanatory Notes

3005 likned, but French divisee. 3014 shineth clere be nyght and not on the daye refers to the ignis fatuus or the phosphorescence of decaying matter. 3022 Whiting W675 (To be worm's food (meat)). The aphorism is repeated in 11.3069 and 5757. 3023 religious: so all MSS except V orgueilleux. 3024-5 Pseudo-Jerome, Regula Monachorum, 19 (PL 30, col. 368). 3026 A phrase has been lost after troubled: a lexemple de la benoite vierge. The biblical reference is to Luke 1.26-38. 3037-8 Matthew 6.1-4 (here misattributed to John). 3042 discende: 'proceed (to consideration of)' (descendre}. MED, s.v. descenden v., 7a. Cf. 1. 8241. 3046-7 Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiae, 3, pr. 6. 3049 kynge ofglorye: Psalm 23.10. 3050-1 Psalm 113(2). 1. 3054-7 Gregory, Moralia, 24.8 (PL 76, cols 297-8); Homiliae in Evangeliaf 1.7 (PL 76, col. 1103). 3059-61 Ecclesiasticus 13.1 (here misattributed to Ecclesiastes). 3062-4 Psalm 17.26-7. 3065-71 Pseudo-Bernard, Meditationes Piissimae De Cognitione Humanae Conditionis, 3.8 (PL 184, col. 490). The passage incorporates the quotation attributed to Jerome. A similar passage taken from Origen, Homiliae in Ezechielem, 9 (PG 13, col. 734) is quoted by Othea 27/17-23. Cf. also Summa Virtutum 2.140. The references to mire (I. 3068) and ashes (1. 3069) recall Genesis 18.27 and Job 30.19. wormes mete: Whiting W675 (To be worm's food [meat]), harlottrye (1. 3071): 'filth, excrement' (ordure). MED records this sense from 1467. 3071-2 Micheas 6.14. The attribution to 'Maihias' is possibly a scribal error. The French MSS read Micheas. 3078-80 Augustine, DeAgone Christianof 11 (PL 40, col. 297); Sermones de Scripturis, 123.1 (PL 38, col. 684). 3085-6 Psalm 30.24. 3086-8 Isaias 2.12-21. 3096-8 Augustine, In lohannis Evangelium Tractatus, 1.15 (PL 35, cols 1386-7). 3103 Whiting E136 (Envy may not die); Hassell E56; Tilley El 72. 3104-6 Isaias 14.12-15. 3109-10 Wisdom 2.24 (here misattributed to Paul). 3112-13 Romans 6.9.

Explanatory Notes

429

3132-3 he hateth but the weele of other: cf. Augustine, Enanationes inPsalmos, 104.17 (PL 37, col. 1399). 3136-9 Matthew 12.31-2 3151 flytte: 'change (his) behavior' (P flexii, NRUV flechir, ACDQ fleschir, S om). 3159 it blyndeth: it is the object of blyndeth. 3161 donne mouse mistakes the French chauve souris 'bat.' The confusion of chauve 'bald' with chanue 'white-haired' also occurs in Diets 80/7, as noted, above, in the 'Introduction,' 20. Cf. Whiting S892 (The sun's light is never the worse though the bat flees from its bright beams); Tilley O92 (As blind as an owl [bat]); ODEP, 66; Rowland, Animals, 7. Fischer, 'Animal References,' 88, miscatalogues it as a mouse. Cf. MED, s.v. chanue adj.; AND, s.v. charm adj., cflu/adj., and cauf soiice n. 3162-3 Pseudo-Dionysius, De Divinis Nominibus, 4.19 (PG 3, col. 783). 3174 B's toon results from a misreading of lune for lame. The French reads Or regarde comment en lame a trois vertus. 3192 streccheth it into evylle wittys misconstrues entent en mauvais sens, entendre was evidently confused with estendre. The error is repeated in 1. 7601. 3196 The deedys, that is, of others. 3197 thikke mistakes the French pesme 'evil, dire' (ACNPQSUpesme, DV mauvais, R corrumpu), which was clearly confused with espes (spes) meaning 'thick, dense, populous.' Cf. Godefroy, ToblerLommatsch, AND, s.v. espes adj. The error is repeated in 11. 3222, 6215. 3208-9 Cf. Whiting G459 (As swift as a greyhound); Hassell L39. 3218-20 Matthew 20.15. 3226 whan: perhaps wha[n]. A light stroke through the ascender of h extends to the n. 3247-8 Matthew 12.34. Whiting A22 (Of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks); Hassell B151. 3250 Psalm 10.7. bonte (bounte) has been misread for bouche. The error is repeated in 1. 8626. 3251-2 with his boost, that is, with his deceptive or fraudulent speech, translating French par boidie. boost is not glossed by MED in this sense. 3254-7 Apocalypse 16.13.

430

Explanatory Notes

3263 moyen is not recorded by MED as an adjective in this form, which is taken over directly from the French. OED cites it as from 1481 (Caxton). 3264-6 Mark 4.26-8. 3272 steyne mistranslates estaindre, the same error that occurs in 1. 2148. 3274-9 Matthew 2.16. Nearly all of the three examples of malice have been lost here. The French reads Lune fu du roy herode qui tua les innocens car par lenvie quil ot de Ihesu Crist pour lui estaindre qui estoit aussi comme en herbe et en bon commencement de bien faire. II fist tant de murdres et si crueulx. Lautre envie fu du diable contre eve qui estoit en fleur et en estat de bien profiler. La tierce fat lenvie des juifs contre Ihesu Crist qui estoit en estat de perfection qui faisoit tant de biens qui estoit aussi comme larbre par creu et fruit meur. 3291-3 Gregory, Moralia, 5.46 (PL 75, col. 730). 3294-5 Ecclesiasticus 13.19. Whiting B129 (Every beast loves its like); HassellP34. 3306-8 Psalm 118.63. 3310-14 1 Corinthians 12.12-20. 3320-2 2 Corinthians 11.29. 3345 A portion of the French text has been lost in this sentence: Etdois savoir que cestui vice a cinq degres en diverses manieres depersonnes et cinq degres en diverses manieres de ire. 3354 fellenes: 'ire, wrath7 (felonie). Not in MED in this sense, although it cites felli(che) adv. with the meaning 'fiercely, angrily/ 3360-1 Isaias 57.20. blustrynge: 'tempestuous' (bruyant}. Cf. MED, s.v. blusteren v., 1 'blow violently/ but not with reference to the sea. 3363-4 Somtyme men seye this fareth a man follows the text of CDNQS: A la fois on dit auxi est il de lomme. APRUV, however, appear to preserve a better reading: A la fois aussi on dit de lomme. this: 'thus7 as in 1. 10,084. On the dialectal distribution of this usage seeLALMEIV.315. 3381 espoire (hence B7s glorye) was read for espine 'thorn-bush.7 3404 Lamentations 1.10. ACNPQRSUV Iheremie, D leroisme. 3404-9 A paraphrase of Galatians 5.17-23. 3410 Whiting T343 (To boll like a toad); Hassell C339. boterel: 'toad7 (boterel: so all MSS but D crapault). The translator was unfamiliar with this obscure Picard word whose only other appearance in Middle English is Ayen 187/29. A similar error occurs in 1. 10,408. 3412-13 strengthe, for... moste doute appears to follow the eccentric

Explanatory Notes

431

reading unique to MS R: force quant il na vertu ne pouair sur son courage quil ne puet vaincre (so PU, ADQV dompter, CNS danter, R douter). 3453 branche, but French guerre. Probably an eyeskip. 3461-2 See 11. 6057-6100. 3476-7 Truly thowe shah tomorowe... whale thowe arte departs from the French: Certes tu parleras le matin a sa maisine sique il le pourra bien oir. Voisin(e) may have been read for maisine. 3505-6 to I haue cleered myn herte translates iusques ad ce que jen voie mon cuer esclarcy. cleered: 'calmed' (esclarcy). MED cleren v., 3c. 3516-18 Cf. Midrash Rabbah, Esther 7.13, 97-8. The devil is called an avenger in Psalm 43.16-17 and Apocalypse 12.10. 3518-19 But he this... that dothe thus misconstrues the French: Mais il ne se prent a filz ne a pere sicomme fait celui. se prent 'considers, takes account of; was evidently misread as reprent. 3523-4 Hassell L73 (De legier pleure a qui la lippe pend)-, Morawski 512;TilleyL330. 3530-2 Leviticus 19.18. 3539-42 Ecclesiasticus 25.1-2. neghborughshipp: 'neighborliness' (voisinage}. MED, s.v. neigheborshipe n. 3543-4 betwene nere-dwelleres and neghebourghes: entre prochains et voisins. nere-dwelleres does not appear in MED. 3553-5 The French reads Uorgueilleux lui tolt sa gloire, 1'envieux qui iuge le cuer son iugement, le ireux sa vengance aussi comme sa haulte

iustice. iustice and doome should perhaps be transposed.

3569-73 Matthew 2.16. he dedde slee (1. 3570): a unique use of 'do' in its auxiliary function. 3576 thugh should perhaps be emended to thurgh (cf. 11. 1649, 3675). The loss of medial r occurs occasionally in the text and may have been weak in the scribal dialect. Cf. the textual notes to 11. 5431, 6456, 6883, 7785,9314. 3577 kynge, that is, Herod (Acts 12.21-3). 3587-9 Ecclesiasticus 34.25-7. 3589-90 Decretum, 1.86.21 (Friedberg, vol. 1, 302) by way of Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 6.11. 3593-625 The source of this passage is Bonaventure, Collationes De Decem Praeceptis, 5.7-10. 3594 treted 'drawn' (traitie) is not recorded by MED. Cf. Godefroy, s.v. traitier v.

432

Explanatory Notes

3611-13 In that caas ... longeth to hym: En ce point il ny a coupe ne irregularite se il fist bien son devoir et ce que a lui appartenoit. 3658 Whiting N43 (In the neck). 3666-7 Wisdom 6.5-6. 3669-90 The source of this passage is Gregory, Moialia, 31.45 (PL 76, cols. 621-2). The concatenation of the vices is discussed by Wenzel, Seven Deadly Sins, 4. 3695-9 Augustine, De Peccatorum Mentis Et Remissione, 2.11 (PL 44, col. 161). Peraldus 2.9A.I attributes the statement to Gregory. 3702-3 Proverbs 15.1,25.15. 3703-7 Vitae Patrum, 5.569 (PL 73, col. 867). 3715 ryghtwys, but French sage 'wise, experienced'. MED does not define ryghtwys in this sense. Possibly an eyeskip (rightwis). 3717-19 Job 2.10. 3720 There is a lacuna after vs: Dieu les nous donne; Dieu les nous tolt a sa volente. Benoit soit dieu de quanquil nous fait. 3723 Proverbs 19.22. 3726-8 Augustine, Enarrationes in Psalmos, 25.2.3 (PL 36, col. 189). 3730 weretoo we shalle tome, that is, what will become of us. Cf. 1. 2114. 3731-4 Ecclesiasticus 28.6-8. 3744 Whiting H408 (To sleep like hogs); Hassell P245. 3750 herbes, but French arbres which was evidently read as erbes. 3751 doome beestis: cf. Job 12.7. 3752-3 Proverbs 6.6. 3759-60 Isaias 14.12-15. 3767 After examples the French adds: ou pour paour denfer ou pour amour de dieu. 3177 Gradon (Ayen 34/16n) suggests that pointis may refer to the dots on dice. 3791-5 Apocalypse 3.16. 3795-7 Apothegmata Patrum, Poemen 111 (PG 65, col. 350). Cf. ODEP, 72 (To a boiling pot flies come not). 3802-4 The seconde lytyl branche is tendirnes the which is a full grete synne introduces the discussion of idleness in the English manuscript, masking the loss of a full page of text. It is likely that tendernes ended on the recto of one page and the whiche began on the recto of the next, the verso having been lost in between. Waldron, 'Manuscripts/ 291-2, notes a similar occurrence in a copy of John Trevisa's translation of Higden's Polychronicon (British Library, London, Additional MS 24194,

Explanatory Notes

433

f. 214 recto and verso). He concludes that the omission occurred 'because of the scribe's inadvertence not because of a gap in the exemplar or interruption in his supply of copy: namely that it occurs between the recto and verso sides of one folio ... Everything points to an accidental omission on the part of the scribe of A.' A third instance of such inadvertent scribal omission occurs in the Towneley Plays manuscript (Henry E. Huntington, San Marino, MS 1). According to Stevens, 'In copying his exemplar onto folio 5 verso, the scribe unaccountably skipped a page. He apparently discovered his mistake as he preceded onto folio 6 recto, where he then inserts the missing page out of sequence. Thereupon he inserted a red lower case "a" in the upper left-hand margin of folio 6 recto and a "b" in the same location of folio 5 verso, and in the upper left-hand corner of folio 5 verso, he inserted the following words in red: [M]d that this syde of the leyfe [shjuld folow the other next syde [acjcordyng to the tokyns here maide [an]d then after al stondys in ordre. The tokens, of course are the "a" and "b" he has marked on the two pages' ('Towneley Plays/ 167). The lost chapter on Tendirnesse reads in the French Le second ramcel est tendresce. Car quant [le] diable entre ou cuer comme le ribauld ou four couste lui convient pour lui reposer. Celle couste est la tendresce de lomme et de la femme. La gist et chante et se deduit et enchante celle chetive ame et lui dit: Tu as este souef nourri. Tu es de trop fieble complexion. Tu ne pourroies ce souffrir. Veillier, traveiller, jeuner. Matin lever et ces autres duretes que ceulx sueffrent qui ce ont apris. Tu seroies tantost mort. Il na rien qui na sante. Bon chastel garde qui son corps garde. Ce dit le diable au chetifou a la chetive qui sepert. Il te convient avoir robbe nette chaude en yver et froide en este. Garde toy de ces froides viandes et sur toutes choses de boire froit vin et mauvais. Car il atrait les mauvaises humeurs et le bon vin nourrist le corps et fait le bon sang. Par foy ceci droites merveilles le diable est devenu phisicien. Ainsi engraisse il les pourceaulx contre la feste quil fera quant ilz mourront: Hee dieu comme cy a mauvais phisicien. Les autres garissent les malades et cestui fait les haities malades et languereux et les gete en tele paralisie quilz ne se pevent aidier de membre quilz aient et les fait fort malades et tout adcertes languir et mourir a honteuse mort ancois quil en soit temps et ancois heure et tele mort est moult honteuse quant on se tue a ses deux mains et fait on tant que le corps est si pesant et si plain et le cuer si failli et si vain quil ne puet le corps servir et le corps ne veult le cuer de porter. Car il est si seigneur et si maistre et tant demande de repos et de delices

434

Explanatory Notes

quil en pert le talent de mengier et tout dd.it et tout repos et en la fin le corps et lame. 3804 The discussion of idleness begins Le tiers ramcel est oysviete qui est moult grant pechie ... 3805-7 Genesis 3.19. 3807-9 Matthew 8.30-2. After hogges the French adds: et y maine vii compaignons et y est mester et tient lescole. 3809-10 Whiting D182 (The devil finds work for the idle). 3827-8 Cf. Whiting L405 (He that lives [loves God] best prays best). prayeth and doothe should perhaps be transposed. 3833-4 1 Corinthians 11.28-9. 3840-3 Luke 22.46, 1 Peter 4.7. he hym, that is, he himself (M mesmes). 3848-50 Psalm 5.3. 3851-3 A sentence introducing the fourth kind of hevynesse has been lost or omitted after swetely: Apres ce que si envis et si peresceusement se lievent matin pour dieu servir. swete: 'sweat, perspiration7 (sueur)f following the French, which perhaps should have read sommeil ou sueur as in the Somme tradition. Cf. Ayen 31/29-30: zwot oper ane slepj VV 27/15-16: slep or a swot. The full sentence reads: Ilz aiment mieulxperdre trois messes que une sueur quant elle vient au matin, that is, they would rather lose three masses than toil in the morning. Peraldus 2.5.2.3 warns against sleeping in the morning: Tempus etiam in quo dormiendum non est, tempus matutinum est. Illud enim tempus non est somno occupandum. 3865-7 4 Kings 5.11. 3867-70 Hebrews 1.11-12. Cf. also 2 Corinthians 5.2-4, Colossians 3.9-10. 3870-3 Isaias 10.13-14. 3880-5 Psalm 77.20-42. 3886-7 bowe his eerys, that is, 'give ear, listen7 (encliner ses oreilles}. Cf. MED, s.v. bouen v., 5b. The meaning is that the sinner refuses to seek after wisdom and rejects the instructions of a father as given in Proverbs 4.20. 3890 the, that is, them (se}. Possibly a Lincolnshire dialect form. Cf. LALMEIV.14. 3890-3 caste translates degout meaning 'drain water7. Not recorded by MED in this sense. B7s reading, hertis, confuses cures with cuers. The identical error occurs in 1. 9622. The French reads Et de celui qui voit le

Explanatory Notes

435

degout de la maison cest a dire les cures du monde qui lui crevent les yeulx. 3903-6 Wisdom 17.14-20. good translates bien or biens (D alone reads Dieu), which here is probably intended to mean 'goods, property7 rather than the biblical sense of 'soul', he (1. 3906) refers to good (1. 3905). Ayen 32/7 has god for good; VV 27/27 erthe. 3912 ouer his heede with a swerde drawen: Whiting S979 (To have a sword over one's head). 3912-14 Whiting S419 (To be afraid of a snail). 3915 hissyng of gees: Whiting G381 (Not to dare go for the goose that blows (hisses)). 3920 stronge as an vnycorne: Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 8.31; Physiologus, 16 (Carmody, 31-2); Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.2.12-13 (PL 82, cols 4356); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.80; White, Bestiary, 20-1. See also McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 179; Rowland, Animals, 152-7; Friedmann, Bestiary, 302; Henkel, Studien, 168-71. Whiting U4 (As fierce as a unicorn); Hassell L40. 3924 begynnyng, but French amendement. Possibly an eyeskip (cf. begynnynge, 1. 3921). 3929 understandyng, but French amendement, which was probably read as entendement. 3929-30 Hassell D119 (Qui tost donne deuxfois donne). Cf. Whiting G76 (He that gives a gift by time his thank is the more). 3930-1 The adverb withdraweyngly is not recorded by MED. 3932-3 Whiting P48 (As sooth as the paternoster); Hassell P76; Di Stefano, Dictionnaire, 653. 3950-1 Ecclesiasticus 30.16. 3959 dawe renders French beguin meaning 'hypocrite' or 'fool,' here probably the former. MED (daue n., b) does not record the first sense and only hesitantly records the second, citing a single instance from the Towneley Plays, beguins had been rendered by iobbardis in 1. 2851. 3960-1 Augustine, De Disciplina Christiana, 12 (PL 40, col. 676). Whiting L237 (A good life a good death); Hassell V91; Tilley L39. 3961-4 1 Corinthians 15.36-8. Cf. Proverbs 24.30-1. 3970-1 an oolde roile to amble: Whiting H513 (A horse that ever trotted is hard to make amble); Tilley F408. an oolde dogge to wepe, although reminiscent of Whiting D313 (It is hard to make an old dog stoop) and Tilley D500 (An old dog will learn no tricks), misconstrues the French vieil chesne a plaier meaning 'an old oak to bend.' Cf.

436

Explanatory Notes

Whiting Oil (While an oak is a young spire it may be wound into a withe). For a similar mistranslation otploier ('to bend7) see 1. 9378. 3992 perdition: B's reading, pardoon, adopts the corrupt reading of the French MSS (pardon) which apparently resulted from the earlier loss of a suspension mark. 3997 delayinglye is not recorded by MED as an adverb. 4000 First he refers to God, as the French makes clear: Dieu est trop debonaire. 4010 besye, diligent: the collocation of English and French favored by the translator ('Introduction/ 21). The French reads simply qui est si diligent de garder son cuer. desire renders affaitier 'to devote himself to, to give himself up to/ Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. Cf. 1. 8366i3. 4026-8 Proverbs 24.16. 4028-33 Matthew 18.18, 21-2. 4040-6 Peter Lombard, Sententiaef 3.27.5-6 (PL 192, col. 815), based on Matthew 22.37. The attribution to Augustine is erroneous. 4048 verse, that is, a verse from the Psalms (miserele). 4056 Whiting C77 (To make castles in Spain); Hassell C100. 4059-64 thoo that... confesse theym soo often awkwardly translates the French: ceulx qui bien aiment dieu et qui bien congnoissent leurs defaultes et treuvent plus a confesser en un jour que les autres en un an qui goute ny voient et qui a paine font rien ou il nait un pechie et se merveillent de ce que les autres se confessent si souvent. 4074 Matthew 6.10. 4083 The three kinds of snares are synne, vsage, and feblenes, the last coordination expressed as a genitive dependence. The French reads pechie, acoustumance etfieblesce. Cf. 11. 804, 1505, 4778, and 8862. 4087-8 kynnes in his handys ... morfewe in the necke: mistakes the French guerillons es mains et les buyes es pies et la meule au col liee. The translator seems to have taken guerillons and buyes 'clamps, shackles' and meule 'millstone' to mean, respectively, 'chilblains' (kynnes, moules) or 'scurvy eruption' (morfewe). Part of his difficulty stems from his confusion of m(e)ule 'millstone' with m(o)ule 'chilblain.' The alternative translations provided for the phrase buyes es pies - the first correct, the second incorrect - must surely reflect his general uncertainty with the French. MED, s.v. dogge n., 4 'clamp/ morphea n., 'morphea/ and mule (2) n., 'chilblain.' For kynnes, a northernism that does not appear in MED, see Halliwell, Dictionary,

Explanatory Notes

437

vol. 2, 494, and OED kin 'chilblain/ OED provides a single instance of gin (5b), a southern form, meaning 'fetter/ as from 1663. 4094-6 Possibly Bernard, Sermones de Diveisis, 12.3 (Opera 61, 129), echoing Genesis 3.17-19. sauour of his bodye mistakes French sueur (sweat) de son corps. 4098-103 Bernard, Sententiae, Series Secunda, 47, 119 (Opera 62, 35, 47). The story is told of the eagle and the raven in the bestiary (McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 123, 161). B's reading, eetyng, confuses amorson with morson. 4113-14 Bernard, Sermones Super Cantica Canticomm, 33.10 (Opera 1, 240-1). dismesureth does not appear as a verb in MED. There is a single reference in OED dating from 1598. 4125-8 Aristotle, Historia animalium, 579b; Aelian 4.34; Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 18.7; Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.65. Cf. McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 138. 4128-9 Proverbs 6.6. 4133 The translator read dit for dieu. 4133-40 Syche mevyng cresceth euer ... 1200 power too hurte hym clumsily translates the French: Car tel mouvement croist tousiours qui est selon nature si comme il appert en la pierre qui descent de hault. Et plus vient de hault et plus tost vient de grant radeur. Mais quant elle monte en hault pource que envis le fait tant plus monte et plus lachement se muet. Aussi comme la pierre dune perriere quant elle a tant monte comme elle puet plus se elle frapoit un homme qui fust en hault elle nauroit pouair de lui blechier. hym (1. 4134) is a reference to la pierre, as are he and it in 11. 4135-6. vice, translating envis, 'reluctantly/ is spurious. Cf. 11. 1832, 6478, 9226. 4142 vigorousnesse: 'moral strength/ The only citation to this word in MED is Promptuarium Parvulorum (c. 1440). Cf. 1. 8321. 4144 defauteth is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'fails to fulfill an obligation/ 4145-7 Whiting E90 (Who serves not to the end loses his reward), SI63 (Who serves and does not full-serve loses his shipe [wages, hire]); Hassell S82; Morawski 2138. deserueth: 'serves to the end/ 'completes the task' (parsert). Not recorded by MED in this sense, the knotte must mean 'field of battle/ 'midst of battle/ or 'midst of the game' as the context and the variant French readings make clear: APU lemprise ou la partie, NRS lemmain, QV lenvy, C le moins, D au meilleu du jeu. MED, s.v. knotte n., 2c, citing only Knyghthode and

438

Explanatory Notes

Bataile (1. 2916), glosses (perhaps incorrectly) as 'result of a battle, outcome.7 4148-9 2 Timothy 2.5. sheweth: 'shuns, avoids7 (moustre). The earliest citation in MED to this sense is 1500. 4149-50 And whoosoo boweth beste he maye be nere to falle misconstrues the French: Et mur qui sencline puet estre pies de cheoii. mieux may have been read for mur. 4152 ifhee abide topraye misconstrues sil demeure apuiei, that is, 'to prop (himself) up.7 apuiei was read as a piiei. 4154-8 Daniel 2.32-3. Details of the biblical narrative are garbled. 4176-8 Ecclesiasticus 22.1-2. myyiy (emboees) is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'made of clay.7 bowellys misconstrues bouse de vache 'dung.7 4179 shamefulle: 'rebuking.7 MED records the sense under the adverb shamefulli and the noun shame, 6a, but not under the adjective. 4185-7 Ecclesiasticus 33.5. slowly: paiescheusement, which was read as par esconsement, resulting in the translation 'be effenynge.7 B7s reading, essenynge, is a scribal error, biayinge: 'creaking7 (biait). Not in MED with this precise meaning. 4190 After theye a portion of the sentence has been lost: de ceulx qui sont entoui lui que ilz lui sont sans pitie, de ceulx qui de soubz lui sont que ilz ne le scevent seivii... 4201 bodyly stiooke renders French le cop de la moit. Othea 25/11 (MS L) also has bodely in the sense of 'deadly.7 Not glossed by MED in this sense. Possibly moit was misread as cois. 4216 vntiowth 'evil, wickedness7 renders French dissolus. 4220-1 Whiting H571 (A mad hound cares for neither friend nor foe [bites his own master]). 4229-32 Jerome, Epistolae, 125.11 (PL 22, col. 1078). 4235-45 Tubach 275. The source is Vitae Patmm, 3.516 (PL 73, col. 780). 4250-1 2 Thessalonians 3.10. 4251-2 Ecclesiasticus 35.12. After doo the English has lost, or possibly omitted, the completion of the statement: Car en enfei ne seiont nulle fois oevie ne laison ne sapience ne science qui te puissent excusei ne deffendie. Car le seif qui scet la volente de son maistie et ne la fait seia batu en moult de touimens. 4254-5 Augustine, Enanationes in Psalmos, 36.16 (PL 36, col. 372). 4255-9 Vitae Patium, 3.516 (PL 73, cols 780-1). Judging from the lacuna, the translator was unfamiliar with the meaning of acciduel

Explanatory Notes

439

'slothful' (assiduel). MED lacks the form. After dowte the abbot's statement continues in the French: Car se tu les avoies bien diligenment regardes se ta chambie estoit toute plaine de vers iusques au col tu seroies en ta sele ou en ta chambie sans accide et san peresce. 4263 shewe theym lyghte, that is, enlighten them (French les enluminent). 4265-7 Cf. Whiting T187 (Three things cause a man to flee from his own house); Tilley H781. 4273-4 Jeremias 3.51. theef (B) is undoubtedly an eyeskip (theefes 1. 4272). 4279-81 John 15.5. 4281-6 Cicero, De Officiis, 3.1.1. On the source and widespread use of this statement in medieval literature see the series of notes by Allen, Brewer, Cook, Cooper, Lowes, MacCracken, and Tatlock. 4288-9 prophetis, but French philosophes. The substitution of prophete for philosophe occurs also in 1. 8149. praysed and autori^ed expands French loe. Cf. MED, s.v. auctorisen v., 3 on the use of autori^ed in the sense of 'given validity, endowed with authority.' 4289-4300 Cicero, De Officiis, 3.1.1. solitude: so all MSS except DU, which have solicitude, the erroneous reading of B's exemplar. 4300-4 Ambrose, De Officiis Ministrorum, 3.1 (PL 16, cols 145-7). 4308-10 Seneca, Epistolae, 105.6. 4310-16 Paraphrases of this statement appear in Bernard, In Festivitate Omnium Sanctorum, Sermo 2.6 (Opera 5,347), Epistolae, 311.1 (Opera 8, 240), and, perhaps even more closely, in Pseudo-Bernard, Domus haec, Proemium (PL 184, col. 507). 4316 Possibly a lacuna. After hous the French adds: en guise de menestrel. Quant il treuve un mauvais hostel et un mauvais homme et un fol et son anemi mortel il parle a lui. 4330-1 Matthew 12.36. 4340-5 A paraphrase of Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticorum, 33.10 (Opera 1, 240-1). vndiscrete desire or feruentnes (11. 4341-2) expands the French indiscrecion. 4348-9 Romans 12.1. 4361-2 Ecclesiastes 9.16 (here misattributed to Wisdom). 4372-3 Augustine, Sermones de Diversis, 143.2 (PL 38, col. 785). The statement appears in Peraldus 2.5.3.2 without attribution to Augustine, 4375 A phrase has been lost between afore the lyghte and the whiche is wors: ou sans lumiere.

440

Explanatory Notes

4385 The end of one sentence and the whole of the next have been lost - or possibly omitted - after bawme: si comme dit saint bernard. Donne moy, dit il, un de tes disciples si comme fu thymotee et je le paistray dor et la buvreray de basme. Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticorum, 30.12 (Opera 1, 218). 4389-90 This statement cannot be found among Bernard's works. It derives from Peraldus 2.5.1.4, and it also appears, but without attribution, in Summa Virtutum, 8.163-4. 4398-9 Cf. Whiting G353 (How shall one do good to another who can do no good to himself). 4399-400 Bernard, Sermones de Diversis, 19.1 (Opera 61,161), Sermones super Cantica Canticorum, 82.6 (Opera 2, 296). 4407-11 For the traditional division of life into three (four or seven) ages and the moral flaws attributed to each of them, see Burrow, Ages of Man, 5-11,36-54, 69-71, and an appendix of loci classici (192-202), including Aristotle, Rhetoric, 2.12-14; Horace, Ars Poetica, 11.156-78; and Ptolemy, Tetrabiblos, 4.10. 4413-17 After that... the Romaynes: an awkwardly slavish and partly inaccurate rendering of the French: Apres regna orgeuil et ambicion tant comme les quatre emperieres furent en leur seignourie lun apres lautre premier les caldeens apres celui de grece que les caldeens vainquirent apres les greioys et apres les rommains. The translator's difficulty appears to have arisen from a misreading of emperieres as empereres. Calden, that is, Babylonians, with whom the Chaldeans were often confused, he of Grece (celui de grece) refers to the kingdom of Alexander, dominaciounes should read dominiones: possibly a scribal error. The concept of the four World Empires derives from the interpretations of Nabuchodonoser's dream in Daniel 2. See the studies of this tradition by Rowley, Darius the Mede, 61-160, and Swain, Tour Monarchies,' 12-21. 4419 Ecclesiastes 10.19. 4420-ljeremias6.13. 4427-8 Ecclesiasticus 11.16. 4429 a love to haue dissordonatly mistakes the French amour davoir desordenee. 4431 ii maneres: so all MSS except D trois manieres. Ayen 34/28 and VV 30/13 correctly read pri (pre) maneres. streyningly: 'tightly' (restraignament). Recorded by MED as from 1500 with the meaning ' ? under compulsion.' 4434-7 Apocalypse 13.1-2, 17.1-6.

Explanatory Notes

441

4450 grene: AQSV vert, CDN vair(e), PRU vairole. Although Guillaume le Clerc, 11. 2029-36, lists green as one of the variegated colors of the panther, it is probable that vair(e) or vairole 'furry' preserves the correct reading. The source of the statement has not been identified. evilleparte (male part] is not recorded by MED. 4454-5 anythynge: P avoir, ACDNQRSUV miel. Was rien read for

mieU

4460-11 Timothy 6. 10. 4487 serued mistranslates getoient ('threw'). 4491-3 ne thoo also that withholdeth ... or oother rentys of hooly chirche: ne ceulx aussi qui retiennent ou forcoeillent ou paient mauvaisement leurs rentes (D dismes) leur offrendes et les autres rentes de sainte eglise. The first rentys refers specifically to tithes, the second generally to other dues. MED records neither sense. For the second rentys, Ayen 41/20 and W 37/1 7 read ry^tes (ri^tes). 4500 resoigne: 'fears' (resoigne). Not recorded by MED. OED provides a single citation dating from 1500. 4503 loketh in swerdys: a form of divination or sortilegium, the sword being employed as an instrument of mirror-magic. See Owst, Literature, 277, and Duffy, Stripping of Altars, 71-5, on contemporary interest in, and ecclesiastical condemnations of, the practice. 4507 a certeyne draughtis paraphrases the French deux septiers. On the French origin and late Middle-English examples of this construction see Rissanen, 'Use of One/ 346-7. 4508 englotte: 'gulp down' (engloutissent] does not appear in MED. OED (englut v.) records it from 1491 (Caxton). Cf. 11. 5483, 5754. Neither MED nor OED cites hynder (honnissent) in the sense of 'spoil' (wine). 4511 of coste: 'apart, indirectly' (de coste}. Not recorded by MED. 4525-6 The precise meaning of the phrase putteth in foryetilnes 'neglect' or 'disregard' is not recorded by MED. It is cited by OED (forgetfulness n., 4) as from 1576. The French reads: qui les testamens detiennent, delaient, et mettent en nonchaloir. 4527-35 In siche synne ... as men take litill fysshes renders the French: En telzpechies sont les riches homines qui tolent a destre et a senestre terres vignes et autres choses et escorchent la poure gent que ilz deussent garder et leur font paier tallies coruees et faulses amendes et mauvaises constumes en plus de cent manieres quil pourpensent pour la poure gent prendre aussi comme on prent les petit poissons. shrede, echoing fleeth in the previous line, is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'fleece, strip of wealth.' be enhaunsynge theire rentis is

442

Explanatory Notes

the translator's gloss on comes, a little-known word in Middle English, which actually refers to the exaction of unpaid labor (MED, s.v. coive n.). rentis stands for rente servises, services due to a lord, or money in lieu of services (MED, s.v. rente n., 4c). be constreynynge theyme to made amendes mistakes faulses amendes 'illegal fines/ forcies may have been read for faulses. costomes, that is, customary dues or 'aids/ were another form of taxation. On corve and customs see Duby, Rural Economy, 187, 204, 224, 269. 4542-3 James 5.4. 4563 theefes, but French petis larrons which is properly translated in 11. 4568-9. 4577 appropred, that is, in possession of the endowment or income of a parish church, translates french proprietaries. The implication is that such 'religious pepil' violate their vows of poverty. 4583-5 Matthew 21.13. 4598 townes: the French adds a la fois. 4599-603 Deuteronomy 23.19-20. The text, however, is closer to the general statements of the Decretum: Quod autem praeter summam emolumenta sectari sit usuras ... Si feneraveris hominem, id est, si tu mutuum dederis pecuniam tuam, a quo plus quam dederis expectes, non pecuniam solam, sed aliquid plus quam dedisti, sive illud triticum sit, sive vinum, sive oleum, sive quodlibet aliud, si plus quam dedistis expectes accipere, fenerator eris, et in hoc inprobandus, non laudandus... Quiplus quam dederit expetit, usuras accipit (C. 14.3.1); Quicquid supra datum exigitur usura est (C. 14.3.2); Esca usura est, et vestis usura est et quodcumque sorti accidit usura est; et quodcumque velis ei nomen inponas, usura est (C. 14.3.3) (Friedberg, vol. 1, col. 735). C. 14.13.2 explicitly forbids the acceptance of gifts, however small. See Mclaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 82 n6, 95, 98; Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 104-5. 4603-4 that oppon catelle taketh the multiplyinge of theyme, that is, take their profit over and above the principal of the loan. Any addition to the principal constituted usury: Quicquid sorti accidit usura est (Decretum, C.I4.3.3; Friedberg, col. 735). multiplyinge translates French monies 'interest7 or 'increase/ 4604-9 On the restitution of usury, including that acquired through inheritance, see Raimundus de Pennaforte, Summa de Paenitentia, 2.7.11, col. 549. The issue is discussed by Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 16-17, 19, 192 1288, and especially 75; De Roover, Money, 151-3, 157 nl3} Tawney, Religion, 46, 49; and Ibanes, Doctrine, 98-9.

Explanatory Notes

443

4610 Whiting B529 (As one brews let him drink); Hassell Bl 72. 4611 Lete the wed goo mistakes the French Va la chancon 'Away with the cupbearer/ The translator confused eschancon 'cupbearer' with escheance 'inheritance, right of succession.' Wed, however, does not quite capture the meaning of escheance. Cf. Godefroy 9.51 Ob eschangon n., 3.379c escheance. 4611-12 Whiting P455 (Who will drink, unbuckle his purse). 4612-14 Alsoo ther be som vsurerys ... or be theyre cosynes refers to illicit agreements to conceal the practice of usury and avoid its penalties. A chapter entitled De His Quae Circa Parochianos Sunt Inquirenda in Raimundus de Pennaforte's Libellus Pastor alis, 621-3, denounces the use of friends for this purpose. 4615-17 For the hostility against Jews as usurers - prohibitions against usury were deemed applicable to all - see Pirenne, History of Europe, 131-3; Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 34-5; McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 138; andlbanes, Doctrine, 16-17. Sarajynes is obviously an error, but whether it is due to the deficiency of the translator or scribe is impossible to determine. The French properly reads caoursins, which is used in the general sense of 'moneylenders' rather than in its original and more restrictive sense of petty merchants from Cahors who engaged in the practice. On this term, as well as the status and protection conferred on usurers by medieval princes and magnates (grete men), see Pirenne, History of Europe, 132-4, 21315; De Roover, Money, 99, 103-4; and Grunwald, 'Lombards,' 394-5. 4617-19 Also ther be som usurers ... because of the longe leenynge freely paraphrases the French: Et si sont uns usuriers, marchans que on appelle termoieurs, et ceste pestilence est en eulx dacheter vil et de vendreplus cherpourle terme. The English clarifies the meaning of the French and moderates its harshness. Buying cheap in order to sell later at a much higher price on the pretext of deferred payment was severely denounced as turpe lucrum. See McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 95, 117-19, and Baldwin, Just Price, 47-8. The earliest citation in OED to vil meaning 'cheap in price' (s.v. vile adj., 5c) is 1490 (Caxton). MED does not record this meaning. 4624-7 Medieval canonists regarded as illicit the formation of 'leonine' partnerships where the risks of loss were all on one side. See McLaughlin, 'Teaching of Canonists/ 104-5, and Noonan, Scholastic Analysis of Usury, 134-5. 4627-31 to hyre (a mitoiere) refers to the metayage system, whereby the landowner provides the farmer with stock and seed in return for a

444

Explanatory Notes

fixed rent (bail a ferme) or a proportion - generally half - of the crop (bail a part de fruits] or the natural increase of the livestock (bail a chaftel). The latter, particularly where the farmer accepted full responsibility for losses, was regarded as usurious. See Sicard, especially 1398, and Robert of Flamborough, Liber Poenitentialis, 4.220 (Firth, 194 and #47). For the metayage system generally see Ganshof and Verhulst, 'Medieval Agrarian Society/ 324-6, and Duby, Rural Economy, 275-6. 4634-7 Whan that thepepyll be nedy... iipenyworth ofwerke for oon: for short-term seasonal loans or advanced payments to impoverished peasants at high interest, repayable in money, kind, or labour service, see Duby, Rural Economy, 253-4,349. 4639-40 the man abridges the French le pome homme et la poure fame. 4642 ouerselle: 'overcharge' (survendent). Not recorded by MED. The earliest usage cited in OED is 1580. 4643 drye: 'paid in cash' (sec). Not recorded by MED in this sense. OED, s.v. dry adj., 19, cites it as from 1574. 4664 alle a contre: for this construction see Fischer, 'Syntax,' 211. 4665-7 The French tartly observes that false notaries take twice (deux fois) what they deserve for their services. 4684 blandesshinge: 'deceit, betrayal, deception' (boydie, boidie). For this sense MED (blaundishing ger., b) offers, with a query, a single citation from Rolle's Psalter. 4692-4 Genesis 4.3-5. wide: 'worthless' (vuide), a variant spelling of 'void,' which is recorded by OED, s.v. void adj., 2c with a 1502 citation. MED does not record the variant under the adjective, but it cites 'wide' as a variant form of the verb 'voiden.' 4696 shenshippe 'disgrace', but French boidie 'deception.' 4709 Thowe canste weele hire misconstrues the French Tu sees bien escouter, confusing escouter meaning 'to hear' with a variant spelling of escoter meaning 'to pay scot,' here metaphorically, to pay a penalty for sin. MED, s.v. scotten v., le. Cf. Hassell E73 (payer 1'escot)-, Whiting S97;TilleyS159. 4725-6 Whiting D274 (Do as you would be done to), listing both versions of the proverb. 4738-9 The reference is to the story of the fox who pretends to be dead (Tubach 2176) going back to Physiologus, 15 (Carmody, 29-30). Cf. Hassig, Bestiaries, 62-3. 4741 lowlynesse, here implying feigned humility, freely renders French conchiemens 'deception.' Not recorded by MED in this ironic sense.

Explanatory Notes

445

4744 Whiting W627 (White words); Hassell P61. 4746-7 Cf. Whiting S931 (A black swan), C574 (To say the crow is white). Cf. 11. 2514-5 and n. 4747-52 Tubach 2177 (Fox, Raven, and Cheese) deriving from Romulus, 1.19 (Thiele, 58-61). See Hassig, Bestiaries, 65. 4755-7 Seneca, De Beneficiis, 6.30.3. 4761 courteyoures, translating corratiers meaning 'brokers/ does not appear in MED. Possibly, however, the translator may have confused corratiers with correters 'courtiers/ 4778-9 fere of thought... and synne omits the French coordinates: de paour et de pensee et de doleur et de pechie. Cf. 11. 804, 1505, 4083, 8862. 4782 pointeth: 'points out' (mostre}. Not recorded by MED in this sense. OED, s.v. point v., 10, cites the meaning as from 1489 (Caxton). 4809-13 Luke 16.19-31. laserur: 'leper' (ladre}. Not recorded by MED in this form. 4823-5 Leviticus 6.1-5, Numbers 5.6-7, Luke 19.8-9. 4825-6 Whiting Y17 (Yield or hang); Hassell R24; Morawski 1571. Cf. 1.8727. 4826-9 Matthew 6.24, Luke 16.13. 4834-5 Matthew 19.21, Luke 10.21. 4838-9 Whiting Ml43 (A man is worth as much as his land is worth); Hassell H54. 4840 Whiting H576 (To be worse than a hound); Hassell C166. 4852-3 for to restreyne and to spare translates the French pour estraindre et pour espargnier. regratories refers to the practice of purchasing and selling commodities (usually victuals) at higher prices illegally achieved through forestalling the market. Cf. MED, regratory n., and Holdsworth, English Law, 37'5. 4859 After almesse the French adds ne courtoisie. 4887-8 Ecclesiastes 5.13. The erroneous reading shewith in B resulted from the confusion of pr. 3 sg. indie, pert 'loses' (perdre] with pert 'shows' (paroir). 4893 the partye: CNQRSUV la partie, AP la departie. Translate: 'it is a fair division of the inheritance.' 4895 There is a considerable lacuna here. The French reads Les vers ont la charongne, les parens lavoir. Les diables se combatent pour celle ame tourmenter qui mieulx mieulx et les vers dautre part pour la charongne devorer et les parens pour son avoir happer. 4905-6 Ecclesiasticus 13.1. Whiting P236 (He that touches pitch shall

446

Explanatory Notes

be defiled); Tilley P358. The French reads: Qui touche la pois de legier se conchie. couchie was apparently read for conchie andpais for pois. 4909-11 Seneca, Epistolae, 7.7. 4912-14 Proverbs 23.5. 4919-35 Tubach 5027. 4942-5 Ambrose, Enarrationes in Psalmos, 36.76-7 (PL 14, cols 10056), Jerome, Epistolae, 53.10 (PL 22, col. 549). Cf. Fasciculus Morum, 4.11.24-6. 4947proprely, but French apertement ('clearly'). 4954-6 Bernard, In Resurrectione, Sermo 3.1 (Opera 5, 104). 4960-3 Gregory, Moralia, 8.26 (PL 75, col. 829). 4967-8 Luke 16.13, Matthew 6.24. 4969-73 Luke 12.22-30. 4978-83 Luke 18.24-7, Matthew 19.23-6. 4987-8 A paraphrase of Romans 13.11-14, John 8.44, Ephesians 2.1-3. 4998 iusticeris: not recorded by MED in the sense of 'judges/ See, however, OED, s.v. justicer n., 2, as from 1481. 5000-12 A conflation of Numbers 22-4 and 25.1-9. louf, but French aide, which was probably read as aime. to theym that were maistres of the ooste departs from the French: a Moyse qui estoit maistre de lost. 5012-14 The hooly man, but French le sage with the single exception of D, which attributes the statement to St John the Evangelist. The biblical reference, loosely paraphrased in the text, is to Apocalypse 6.15-16. 5031 and, but French en which would appear to be correct. 5044-8 Ecclesiastes 7.27; 3 Kings 11. 5048-9 Cf. Helinand of Froidmont, Les Vers de la Mort 31.1: Mors est la roiz qui a tot atrape. net: DP rais, days, AV roys, RSU roy, Q ray, N om. .Roy 'net7 was confused with roi 'king/ 5050 non herte maye from this fonned woman, that is, 'none may escape the entrapment of this seductress/ 5052-3 Cf. 11. 2318-9. 5063-5 proudest, but French le plus perilleux. the pride and the boste ... theese contirfetidguyses translates the French lorgeuil et le boban, le fol atournement et desordene aournement de ces dames foles et de ces damoiselles sotes et de ces desguises cointeaux. disordenat behavyng 'dissolute conduct' mistakes desordene aournement 'excessive adornment/ and contirfetid guyses 'deceitful practices' mistakes desguises cointeaux 'elegant fashions/ 5077-80 2 Peter 2.14.

Explanatory Notes

447

5082-6 2 Kings 11. 5091 foxe, but French loupe. 5103-7 Proverbs 26.24-5. 5114-15 Matthew 10.4, 26.14-16, 47-50. 5132 fene 'fair' may be dialectal and so is allowed to stand, although it is more probably a scribal error for faire/feire. 5147 proude pepil mistakes the French oultrages 'excesses,' which may have been read as outrageor(s) adj., 'presumptuous, overweening.' 5152 lecherye ofhandis, touchyngis should perhaps be emended to and evil touchyngis in accordance with the French la luxure des mains et des mauvais atouchemens. Possibly a scribal omission. 5156 teneboles (DQ): fire stones whose properties are described in Physiologus 3 (Carmody, 13-14). See also McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 119; White, Bestiary, 226-7; Collins, Symbolism of Animals, 209-10; and Hassig, Bestiaries, 116-28. Continence is compared to a terribolus in Fasciculus Morum, 7.17.105-10. feboles (B) reproduces the spurious reading found in all French MSS except DQ. teneboles is unrecorded by MED. 5160-4 1 Corinthians 7.1. 5164-6 For the source of this quotation, see 11. 5277-82n. The attribution to Paul is erroneous. 5166 1 Corinthians 6.18. 5200 disordeyned: 'forbidden' (desordenee). Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. 5201-4 Decretum, C.3.7.11 (Friedberg 1, col. 1143), paraphrasing Augustine, De Bono Coniugali, 8.8 (PL 40, col. 379). 5204-6 Whiting Ml54 (A man may sin with his own wife and hurt himself with his knife). 5207 son ofludas, that is, Onan (Genesis 38.8-10). 5208-9 Tobias 3.8. 5211-25 For impediments to marriage and bans on sexual contact between spiritual kinsmen see Lynch, Godparents, 258-81. heyueth (1. 5216) and hyueth (1. 5229) mean 'is more heinous,' a sense unrecorded by MED. 5236 synne that men sholde not name: an allusion to the sin of Sodom, narrowly interpreted as homosexuality, which Peter Cantor, Verbum Abbreviatum 138 (PL 205, col. 335), termed 'ineffabile.' The Mirroure expresses its disapproval more strongly, employing a phrase that also occurs in a letter of Honorius III to the Archbishop of Lund (4 February

448

Explanatory Notes

1227) printed in the Bullarium Danicum, 1, no. 208, 178, and translated by Boswell, Christianity, 380. 5239-42 Cf. 11.928-33. 5243-6 Romans 1.27. 5255-9 The same illustration occurs in Fasciculus Morum, 7.4.14-20. Cf. Whiting B506 (Take away the brands to quench the fire), P327 (When the pot boils the best remedy is to withdraw the fire). 5265-72 Tubach 4741. Its source is Vitae Patmm, 5.37 (PL 73, cols 883-4). 5277-8 1 Corinthians 6.18. 5279-82 This statement together with its attribution to Ambrose is taken from Peraldus 2.4.4.1. It is also found in Fasciculus Morum, 7.4.33-4. Its source is actually Caesarius of Aries, Sermones, 41.1 (CC 103, 180). 5299-301 Pseudo-Jerome, Epistola ad Oceanum, 3-4 (PL 30, col. 289). 5303-13 Jerome, Epistolae, 52.5 (PL 22, cols 531-2). Cf. Whiting S52 (As strong as Samson), S460 (As wise as Solomon), D26 (As holy as David); Hassell S34, S24. For Samson, Solomon, and David as exempla of lechery see Bloomfield, Tiers Plowman/ 234. Cf. 11.10,176,11,306-7. 5317-19 Augustine, Enarrationes in Psalmos, 91.2 (PL 37, col. 1172). Cf.DiVes3.17. 5330-1 theye forsooke the feende ... and alle his prides is taken from the baptismal rite: Abrenuncias Sathanae... et omnibus operibus ejus ... et omnibus pompis ejus (Maskell, Monumenta, 23). pride/prides render French pompe(s) 'the show(s) or spectacle(s) of the devil/ This meaning is given by MED not under pride, but under pompe n., le. Baptismal formulas of exorcism are discussed by Cramer, Baptism, especially 14. 5334 paryshones to pe feende paraphrases the French convers et converses au diable, that is, laymen and women who devote themselves to the service of the devil. Cf. 11. 1760-4. 5338-9 Proverbs 4.27. 5353-4 in mevyng theire armys and in shakyng inaccurately renders en bras demener et dehocher, confusing dehocher 'to bend' with hocher 'to shake.' 5356-8 and soo doo theye... and to dampnacion: a garbled version of the French: et font ceulx and celles pecher mortelment qui les regardent par ce quilz ont si nobles atournement et les esmeuvent a pechie de luxure et a dampnement.

Explanatory Notes

449

5361-2 2 Peter 2.22. Whiting S539 (To slumber like a sow in a slough). Cf. Pliny, Histoiia Naturalis, 8.77; Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.1.25 (PL 82, col. 428); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.85. 5363-6 Matthew 8.30-2. 5373-4 Cf. Whiting W466 (To spare no more than the wolf does the sheep); Hassell L84. 5374-5 Genesis 3.1. 5375-6 Matthew 4.1. 5377-8 Philippians 3.19. 5384 The chiiche dore ... opyn departs from the French: Le moustier nest mie lieure. For a literal translation of the French see Ayen 51/2-3 and VV 47/23-4. 5405-8 Gregory, Moralia, 30.18 (PL 76, cols 556-7). 5425-6 sause camelyn - a blend of currants, nuts, bread, and spices renders the French saulse de citeaulx. See Curye on Inglische, 4.149 and 213. MED, s.v. camelyn n. 5427 talent, but French famine. Possibly an eyeskip (1. 5424). Cf. Whiting H642 (Hunger is the best sauce). 5428 plente sauoureth not: Whiting P270 (Plenty is no dainty), 5428-31 Cf. Whiting M473 (Meat savors better to the hungry than the full). 5450-1 Isaias 65.20. 5459-60 Isaias 5.20. 5460-2 Psalm 91.2-4. 5462-66 Job 38.36 on the cock's intelligence. For the other details of cock lore see Ambrose, Hexameron, 5.24 (PL 14, cols 240-1); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 12.17; and Gregory, Moralia, 30.3 (PL 76, col. 529). Rowland, Animals, 24; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 104; Friedmann, Bestiary, 203. 5483 Rowland, Animals, 30-1, 93. glotyth: 'swallow' (engloutissent}. OED defines englut v. in this sense as from 1491. MED defines glotien as 'feed to repletion.' 5484 sot is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'one who eats to excess.' 5488 A transitional passage has been lost or omitted after perilous: Car nous avons a gouverner nostre anemi mortel. Cest nostre corps que nous portons lequel nous devons vainer e et se nous lui laissons rien de nostre droit nous nous tuons. 5495 curtesye: 'virtue, moral purity' (courtoisie). Not recorded by MED in this sense. Cf. Ayen 54/7 onestete, VV 50/7 honestly.

450

Explanatory Notes

5497-9 Romans 8.13, Phillipians 3.19. 5514 commaunderesse is not recorded by MED. 5541-4 Luke 10.8. sende: 'sent7 (envoia). 5544-5 Cf. Whiting SI57 (A full good servant must have good wages); Hassell S80. 5545-7 Deuteronomy 25.4; 1 Corinthians 9.9; 1 Timothy 5.18. laboreth does not appear in MED in the sense of 'treads.' 5551 Genesis 3.1-6. 5561 Psalms 45.1, 58.10. 5562-3 1 Corinthians 13.3, Ephesians 2.9-10, Titus 3.5. 5570-2 Whiting R29 (A ram draws back to push his enemy the harder); Hassell R15; Morawski 875. flee mistranslates ferii, which was evidently read as fair. 5578-81 Genesis 25.29-34. The account of Esau's sale of his birthright in Genesis and Exodus (c. 1250) contains, according to MED, the only other reference in Middle English to lentils as food. The translator was unfamiliar with the word. 5584-5 Genesis 3. 5588-9 Isaias 56.9-11. MED does not record veleins in the sense of 'gluttons.' 5605 to take: the only instance of the use of an infinitive for a finite verb in the text, reprengner may have been read for reprengne. 5605-8 Luke 4.1-4. 5611-16 Luke 16.24. 5616-18 Wisdom 11.21. 5624-7 Job 20.18-20. 5632-3 Whiting P270 (Plenty is no dainty). 5643 diinkes, that is, bouts of drinking with the implication of drunkenness, translating French buveries (beveries). PR emend to renoierie 'forswearing.' MED, s.v. drink(e) n., 3. 5645-6 curiosite: 'fastidiousness' (curiosite), misread here and in 1. 5661 as curtoisie (B curtesye). places: 'palates' or 'throats' (palais] should perhaps be emended to palaces. MED, s.v. palas n., curiousite n., 4a. 5647-8 Romans 8.6. 5649 mounted: 'esteemed' (montee}. OED, s.v. mount v., 13a and c, as from the sixteenth century. Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. 5651-3 Cf. Thomas Eliot's Castell ofHelthe 2.19: Galene alsoprohibiteth chyldeme to drynke any wyne, forasmoche as they be of a hote and

Explanatory Notes

451

moyst temperature, and so is wyne: and therfore it heateth and moysteth to moche their bodyes, and falleth their heedes with vapoures. More ouer he wolde, that yonge men shulde drinke lyttel wine, for it shall make them prone to fury and to lecherye: and that parte of the soull, whiche is callyd rationall, it shall make troublous and dulle. The passage summarizes Galen's treatise, The Soul's Dependence on the Body, 809 (Selected Works, 170), which, in turn, is based on Plato's Laws, 2.666*. 5653 B's reading, oldere, possibly derives from a faulty scribal extension of a tag on final e. 5656 besily: 'intently7 (curieusement}. Cf. MED, s.v. bisily adv., 2. 5664 gwyses: 'dishes7 (desguisez). Cf. MED, s.v. gise n., 4 'some kind of dish7 (1475). 5685-5729 For contemporary fulminations against tavern-haunting see Owst, Literature, 427-30, 434-42. 5686 Whiting T48 (The tavern is the devi!7s schoolhouse). 5705 MED does not record boule as a verb. It records amisse as a verb, but not in the sense of 'to do wrong.7 5720 fleith and flee translate escorche and escorchent j'flay[s]'). 5740-5 Matthew 4.1-4. 5751-2 Proverbs 21.25-6. 5753 B should perhaps be emended to read pe yen coveitith [to see] vaniteis in accordance with the French les yeulx couvoitent a veoir vanites. 5757 Whiting W675 (To be worm's food [meat]). 5779-83 Seneca, Epistolae, 7.8. 5783-5801 Peraldus added the sins of the tongue as an independent category to the other seven sins. On the origin and development of the concept of verbositas or vitium linguae among the moralists of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries see the study of Casagrande and Vecchio, Peccati, especially 103-35, Newhauser, Vices and Virtues, 195-6, and Craun, Lies, Slander, 10-72. 5792-4 Matthew 21.19. 5812-14 Matthew 12.36. 5819-20 Whiting C276 (Like the clapper of a mill that will not be still). 5832-3 drawe theyme too theyre acorde: Hassell C307 (Traire a sa cordele}. conceyved: S concepu, AP receu, CDQRUV conceu, N om. Gradon (Ayen 58/28) glosses conceyved as 'devised.' MED, s.v. conceiven v., 6d.

452

Explanatory Notes

5850 worthinessis: 'acts of chivalry7 (proesces). 5856 daunsyng, but French disant, which may have been misread as dansant. 5861 Whiting C601 (The cuckoo sings only of himself). 5863 I shalle make misconstrues the French feroy 'I shall bear away/ as Gradon notes (Ayen 59/23-4rz). 5873-6 Bernard, Sermones in Psalmum Qui Habitat, 11.4 (Opera 4, 451). 5879 obleys, that is, 'offerings' (oublees). The translator seems to have been aware of only the secondary sense of oblee as 'host' or 'wafer'; hence B's reading, wafeis, which mistakes the meaning of the passage. MED, s.v. oble n. 5884-5 Tubach 520. Cf. McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 94; White, Bestiary, 47. 5896 Proverbs 6.19. 5899-5900 Isaias 47.10-12. 5904 Whiting P248 (To sing placebo); Hassell P188. 5908-10 and acordeth it to what that a man wille and seithe it, be it wel be it evil, be it goode be it fals mistakes the French et sacorde a quanque on veult dire soit bien soit mal soit voir soit faulx. voir 'true' was evidently read as bon 'good.' The superfluous it after seithe is probably an eyeskip by anticipation and should perhaps be deleted. 5912 Isaias 9.15. 5914-16 Cf. Albert the Great, De Animalibus, 22.146, on the fox using its tail to deceive its pursuers. 5918-24 mermeidynes, that is, sirens. Tubach 4495. The reference is to Physiologus, 12 (Carmody, 25-6). See also Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.97; White, Bestiary, 134-5; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 166-9; Henkel, Physiology, 173-5; and Rowland, Animals, 154-6. On the origin and development of the legend see Rachewiltz, De Serenibus, especially 64-112, and Hassig, Bestiaries, 104-15. 5926-30 The reference is to the serpent sirena described by Isidore, Etymologiae, 12A.29 (PL 82, col. 446) and Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.97. See McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 169-70; Rachewiltz, De Serenibus, 67-9; Hassig, Bestiaries, 237 #30. 5930-1 Ecclesiastes 10.11. 5934 knaweth and missehandelith misconstrues demordent et demenguent 'consume and devour.' 5838-9 Thomas Cantimpratensis, 4.4.9-10, based on Pliny, Historia

Explanatory Notes

453

Natuialis, 10.83; Albert the Great, De Animalibus, 22.22; Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Doctrinale, 16.100. 5939-41 flye misconstrues the French huppe 'hoopoe/ an uncommon word whose only appearance in Middle English is VV 59/24. MED, s.v. houpere n. On the tradition that the hoopoe nests in human ordure, see Isidore, Etymologiae, 12.7.66 (PL 82, col. 468); Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 12.38; McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 1267; White, Bestiary, 150; Rowland, Animals, 81-3; Henkel, Physiologus, 200-1; Hassig, Bestiaries, 93,101-3; and Kunstmann 'Bird That Fouls/ Cf. Tubach 3475 (hoopoe invites a nightingale to his nest, but the latter finds it too dirty to stay in). 5941-2 Tubach 554. botte: 'dung beetle' (escarbos). Not recorded by MED with this meaning. Cf. Thompson A2433.5.4 (Why beetles live in manure); Tilley B221: The beetle flies over many a sweet flower and lights in a cowhard. 5946-7 settith atte noght (nacomptent a riens), that is, demeans his virtues and ruins his reputation. MED, s.v. setten v., 25a. 5948-9 these oper, that is, detractors. 5956-7 Whiting S96 (The scorpion flatters with its head when it will sting with its tail). See White, Bestiary, 192; Friedmann, Bestiary, 28991. Cf. Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 11. 636-41. 5966-7 John 8.44. Whiting D186 (The devil is a liar and the father of lies). 5972-86 The three kinds of lies are helpful, pleasing, and harmful. Lines 5973-4 are taken from Peraldus, 2.9.2.5, but go back to the Decretum, C.22.2.13 (Friedberg 1, col. 871): Fit etiam magistraliter ex verbis eiusdem Augustini alia distinctio brevior et tamen plenior; quia mendaciorum, aliud officiosum sive pietatis, aliud iocositatis. B is garbled, owing to corruptions in the French text: Car ilz sont unes menchonges ardans et si sont unes menchonges plaisans et unes menchonges nuisans et en toutes a pechie. UV read pesantes for plaisans. ardans, in error for aidans, is translated as fervent and pesantes, in error for plaisans, as hevy. The passage is rendered correctly in Ayen 62/34-63/1 and VV 60/32-4 and is ultimately based on Augustine, De Mendacio, 14, 21 (PL 40, cols 505-6, 515-18). Cf. also Peter Lombard, Sententiae, 3.38.1 (PL 192, col. 833). wheder that euer it bee (1. 5986): que le quelle soit. 5987 The table of contents reads Of Forsweryng. 5990 Matthew 5.37.

454

Explanatory Notes

5992 a^eins the opinion oflolleris replaces the French sicome dient les docteurs, as noted, above, in the 'Introduction/ 18. On the Lollard opposition to oaths see Hudson, Lollards, 371-4. For other uses of the terms lollerie and loller(r)is see the note to 1.1917. 5992-3 Smith, Three Obscure Proverbs/ 442-3, cites numerous occurrences of the proverb originating in the Latin Qui facile jurat facile per jurat. Hassell J51 (Qui volentiers jure, volentiers se par jure). Cf. Whiting S938 (He that swears craftily manswears); Tilley S1030 (He that will swear will lie). 5997 James 5.12. 5998-6001 Exodus 24.12. feithe, but French loy. Cf. 11.1138,1281, 7575. 6006-7 For to swere ... witnes: cf. Dives 2.8: And ouyr pat, $if pey sweryn fals pey clepyn God to witnesse of a ping pat is fals and seyn pat God wose name is trewpe beryth hem witnesse of a ping pat is fals. 6015-20 A paraphrase of Matthew 5.34-6. 6023 bisily translates apensement ('with forethought7). Not recorded by MED with this meaning. 6025-6 too whom the wordes ... theye bee wrytyn misconstrues the French: a qui lez parollez sont qui y sont escriptes, that is, 'to whom the words written therein pertain/ 6030 Cf. Hassell J47 (Pire que Juifs ou Sarrazin). 6032-4 Cf. the Treatise on the Ten Commandments (Royster, 'Treatise/ 16): Also, he pat sweres custumnabully. &) haath in custom to swere & dismembur. &) drawes lymme from lyme of oure lorde ihesu criste pat is he pat sweres by his herte &) be his i$en. and als be his armus. sydes. &) wondes. & so of other dismembringe of him. For similar sentiments see Owst, Literature, 414-25, and Hughes, Swearing, 59-62. Woodforde discusses wall and window paintings depicting the dismemberment of the deity. Cf. 11. 5720-2. 6034-7 peye aske noothynge of oure ladye ... Cristen pepil suffreth it: Ceulx ne demandent rien a nostre dame cestassavoir les sarrasins mais les Cretiens la despiecent si villainement et elle et les autres sains que cest merveille que cretiente le sueffre. peye (6034) refers to Sarazines, theye (6035) to Christians. 6039 A phrase has been lost or omitted after that it be: ou apertement ou couvertement. 6040-4 Decretum, C.22.5.13 (Friedberg 1, col. 886), incorporating a quotation from 1 Paralipomenon 29.17. Gradon (Ayen 65/3-8) explicates the lines as follows: 'The meaning is that, though a man swear

Explanatory Notes

455

with the intention to deceive ... God... will understand the oath in the sense in which a simple and honest hearer accepts it/ scripture is not employed elsewhere to refer to the Decretum. Cf. MED, scripture n. 6057-8 This statement is taken from Peraldus 2.9.2.10, paraphrasing Augustine, Confessiones, 3.3 (PL 32, col. 685). 6071 Cf. Whiting F194 (No fire without some smoke); Hassell F69. 6073 lyeth: 'give the lie to7 (desment) or, as Gradon suggests, 'contradicts' (Ayen 2, 275, s.v. lyexnep). 6075 poynteth: 'attacks' (poignent). MED pointen v., Ib 'stab verbally.' Ayen 66/9 has peynep and W 64/1 putte. 6077-8 Whiting R53 (As sharp as a razor), A186 (As swift as an arrow); Hassell R5. 6078-82 Aristotle, Historia animalium, 623a; Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 8.53; Albert the Great, De Animalibus, 22.105. Cf. McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 124-5. thorne mistranslates espie 'lance/ which was evidently read as espine. 6082-3 Whiting H571 (A mad hound cares for neither friend nor foe). 6085-6 Psalm 100.5. 6087-8 1 Corinthians 6.9-10, Galatians 5.19-21. 6088-90 Job 41.10-12 (here misattributed to Paul). 6096-101 Proverbs 6.14, 16, 19. 6105-18 Numbers 11.21, 16.1-35, 26.9-10, 51, 65. 6120 reigneth: 'holds sway,' confusing regne from regner with the homonymic form from reigner 'argue.' Ayen 67/24 makes a similar error (regnep), as Gradon notes. Cf. Godefroy, s.v. raigner v., and AND, s.v. reigner. The meaning is unknown to MED and OED. 6121 ientilwomen is presumably a euphemistic rendering of chamberieres. 6123-4 in communes ajeins knyghtis departs from the French en villains contre chevaliers, converting a commonplace observation of the traditional resentment of the peasantry against the nobility into what is possibly a reference to the widespread dissatisfaction with the government of Henry VI, which erupted into the rebellion of the commons of Kent under Jack Cade in May-July 1450 and smaller uprisings intermittently throughout the early 1450s. For an account of these events and the tensions and divisions underlying the political upheavals of the reign of Henry VI, which may be adumbrated in this passage, see Harvey, Jack Cade's Rebellion, 37-191; Storey, House of Lancaster, 34-5, 43-52, 53-60; Jacob, Fifteenth Century, 483-501; Griffiths, King Henry VI, 301-94, 443-550, 610-65. The translation of

456

Explanatory Notes

'villains' as 'communes7 - the common people, with the clear implication of rabble - also occurs in Othea 32/11. 6136 apes patei noster: Hassell P74 (Le paternotre du singe); Tilley A274; Di Stefano, Dictionnaire, 653. fendes: Whiting D214 (To murmur the devil's paternoster); Tilley D315. 6142 too synge on the songe preserves the phrasing of ACDNQRSUV chanter du (U de) chant. Only P reads chanter le chant. 6159-60 Proverbs 17.20, Wisdom 12.26-7. 6177 Whiting B394 (To defend oneself like the boar). Cf. Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.7. 6184 doothe misconstrues fait meaning 'says/ 6192-5 Augustine, De Moribus Ecclesiae, 2.11 (PL 32, col. 1354); Contra Mendacium, 19 (PL 40, col. 546). 6197-204 Cf. Dives 2.2 for a detailed discussion of blasphemers and their motivations. 6205-6 Whiting H571 (A mad hound cares for neither friend nor foe). 6208 lewis: P jeulx, V juys, NQ gieux, S giex, RU juifs, AGD ieux. B's reading, gameys, shows confusion between jeux and jeulx or gieu and g(i)eu. 6208-10 Matthew 12.31-2, Mark 3.28-30. Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is denied forgiveness because it is regarded as a despair of pardon. Acts of repentance are possible but are rarely (vnnethe) pursued. On the consequences of the sin of blasphemy in this life - cf. Ecclesiasticus 23.14 - and at the Judgment see Glossa Ordinaria 6.7.a, commenting on Romans 2.5. There is an extensive discussion of the matter in Dives 2.4, 8. 6213-15 Ecclesiastes 10.13. thikke: cf. 1. 3196r*. 6230-1 Matthew 12.37. 6233-5 Jerome, Commentarium in Evangelium Matthaeif 2.12 (PL 26, col. 84). 6238-40 Matthew 12.36. 6240-4 Glossa Ordinaria 3.58.b, commenting on Job 31. 6267-8 Proverbs 12.14. 6270-3 Psalm 148.2. 6288-9 Ecclesiasticus 37.34. 6291-3 Genesis 2.9, Apocalypse 22.2-3. 6296-7 that men fynde but fewe that hatthe it misconstrues que on en treuvepou. 6300 The image of the Garden of Virtues, although suggested by earlier religious writers, chiefly Augustine and Hugh of St Victor, comment-

Explanatory Notes

457

ing on occasional biblical passages that describe embryonic gardens, is first fully developed in the Miroir. See Kosmer, 'Style and Iconography/ 52-67, and 'Gardens of Virtue/ 302-3. 6302-6 Ezechiel 17.24,31.3-9. Cf. Jeremias 17.8. 6306-7 Ecclesiastes 12.5. 6308-9 Isaias 17.11. 6309-10 Ezechiel 19.12. 6311-12 Joel 1.12-19. D has Amos for looel, the reference being perhaps to Amos 4.9. 6313-16 Seint lerom: V lerome, all other MSS Iheremie. Seint may be the translator's addition. The statement, which appears to be a fusion of Psalm 91.13 and Job 30.4, cannot be found in Jerome, although the general sense of it is contained in his commentary on Ezechiel 19.1014 (Commentaria in Ezechielem, 6.19 [PL 25, cols 185-6]). 6320-5 Job 7.7, 14.1-10. 6330 selve-wit: 'self-wisdom, pride' (propre sens) which MED, citing the translation of the same passage in the Myrour (226/38, 227/2), glosses (perhaps inaccurately) as 'one's own knowledge and intelligence.' 6333 After cruelte the phrase fole debonairete nicete has been lost. The subject is discussed under Fooly Louff (11. 6381-6406). 6345 lye is erroneous, the translator having read amentir 'lie' for anientir 'diminish (himself)/ that is, decry his own conduct through an excess of humility. MED and OED gloss anientishen in this sense, but not anienten. 6353-7 Matthew 25.24-30. 6360-5 Bernard, Sermo Dominica Infra Octavam Assumptionis, 13 (Opera 5, 273). 6366 This chapter is entitled Of Foly Frendeshipp in the table of contents. 6374-6 Augustine, De Moribus Ecclesiae, 1.26 (PL 32, cols 1331-2). 6378-81 Luke 14.26. Whiting V30 (To hate the vice and not the persons); Tilley P238, F710. 6386 Augustine, De Moribus Ecclesiae, 2.16 (PL 32, col. 1367). Cf. Bernard, Apologia ad Guillelmum Abbatem, 8.16 (Opera 3, 95): Talis misericordia crudelitate plena est. 6386-8 Hassell M128 (Merepiteuse fait sa fille tyneuse)-, Cotgrave, s.v. teigneux (A tender housewife maketh a tainted household); Huguet, s.v. Tigneux (Femme trop piteuse fait souvent fille tigneuse)-, Tilley Ml201; and ODEP, 628. lewke 'slothful' mistakes the meaning of

458

Explanatory Notes

teigneuse 'scabby/ which may have been confused with, or misread as, segnicieuse. Wartburg, s.v. segnitia, quoting the Chroniques de Jean Molinet, vol. 3, 253. 6392-6 Pseudo-Chrysostom, Opus Imperfectum In Matthaeum, Homilia 5 (PG 56, col. 668). 6396-402 Exodus 32-3. B's reading, soo ther is noo kynge in iustice, misconstrues nul si roy (D royde) en justice where roy (royde) is an adjective meaning 'harsh/ 6413-14 be desires or singulerteis or desgysynesses renders the French par hies (Dprivees] ou singulieres ou desguisees. desires mistakes par hies 'by strenuous and abundant efforts/ MED does not record desgysynesses in the sense of 'eccentric or extraordinary behavior/ For contemporary counsels against excessive ascetic practices and intemperate private austerity see Constable, especially 'Moderation and Restraint/ 323-7, and Othea 66/5-8 and n. 6418-20 1 Kings 15.22-3. 6422 This title does not appear in the table of contents. 6451-5 And whan theye fele... bothe theyme and oother mistakes the French, owing in part to a corrupt text: Et quant ilz sentent une raiette de clarte que dieu leur monstre leurs defaultes tantost sen veulent confesser et lostel du cuer ramouner (D remouvoir) que ilz tuent eulz et autri. The translator's exemplar must have read remouvoir as in D, a corruption of ramouner meaning 'to cleanse' or 'to sweep',- MED does not record remeve in this sense. The second que is used with the signification of a consecutive 'so that' rather than a relative conjunction, castyng: 'ray.' Cf. MED, s.v. casten v., 8a 'to shed light/ 6455-6 And the moore that tho hert torn and retorne: V et comme plus versent telz cuers et renversentf ACNQRSU et comme plus versent ce cuer et renversent, P et comme plus cerchent ce cuer et recherchent, D et comme plus versent et renversent celui cueur. B appears to follow an exemplar akin to V with telz cuers construed as the subject of versent et renversent. 6463 B's dronkelewnesse is erroneous and is supported by none of the French MSS, which read either austerite (ACDNPQRSU) or austerite et fole abstinence (V). It is possible that the exemplar read asprece (aspresce), which was either misread as, or confused with, ivrece (iveresce). 6466-7 Unidentified. 6478 Shee is retained, although it is clearly a scribal error. Cf. VV 68/21: pe man ne die gladly, in vice is an awkward attempt to construe envis

Explanatory Notes

459

'reluctantly/ 'unwillingly/ Cf. 11.1832,4136,9226. Whiting D240 (Learn to die and then you shall know how to live); Hassell M231. 6481-2 // thowe wilt lif freely, lerne to dye meryly: Seneca, Epistolae, 61.2. 6497-8 Whiting S185 (To pass like a shadow), F579 (To fly like fowls), A192 (To spring like an arrow from a bow). 6501-2 Oure ioye ...to wepyng: James 4.9. 6502-6 A paraphrase of Ecclesiastes 2. 6507 Whiting P48 (As sooth as the paternoster); Hassell P76. 6513 clere seerris is not recorded by MED. Cf. Othea 42/13: clere seers. 6520-1 Walther 5863. 6533-5 Philippians 3.20. 6544 Matthew 23.17. 6592 Whiting G298 (Gold is afonded in the fire); Hassell O64. 6594 ftlthe: CP roul, NRSU rouil, A rail, V roil, D roille, Q roye. B's reading, gouernance, confuses ruil or roul with riul. 6607-9 Proverbs 24.16. 6620-65 O'Connor regards this chapter as a forerunner of the ars moriendi treatises, although, as she acutely observes, it is more concerned with the art of living than dying (Art of Dying Well, 18). 6656-7 ientil sette hertis: cuers gentilz et afaicties. The omission of the conjunction may be scribal. 6672-3 the verraye goodes from the shewyng of the evyl translates le vray bien de laparent. greete, B's reading for verraye, was evidently an eyeskip (grete goodes} by anticipation, of the evyl was evidently added to clarify the meaning of shewyng; it has no MSS support. 6675-8 1 Corinthians 12.1-11, Romans 12.3-8. some gretter and some gretest translates uns moiens et uns grans. Cf. Augustine, Retractationes, 1.9.6 (PL 32, col. 598). 6680 A phrase has been lost or omitted after lytil: ou les moiens pour les petis. 6681-2 Whiting W662 (This world is but a fair). 6692-3 noyouse stoones, but French pierres luisantes 'gleaming stones', nuisantes was read as luisantes. 6712-15 1 Timothy 6.9, Ecclesiastes 7.1, Psalm 143.4, 8. liaines: 'snares' (liens). Not recorded by MED (s.v. lien n.) in this sense. AND, s.v. lien n., and Tobler-Lommatsch, s.v. liien. 6715-16 Whiting P48 (As sooth as the paternoster); Hassell P76. 6726-8 Whiting G96 (He that gives not what he loves has not what he desires).

460

Explanatory Notes

6728 game of pe paume confuses paum.ee meaning 'bargain' with paumee referring to the type of game in which the hands strike the ball. MED, s.v. paume n., 5 citing Shirley (c. 1456). 6754 Off Goodes of Nature does not appear in the table of contents. 6801-5 1 Corinthians 13.1-8. 6820 After profitable the scribe wrote That vertue is ful worshipfull before realizing that it was the heading of the following chapter. 6829-30 short and voide, that is, short-lived and empty or devoid of value (courte et vaine). 6832-3 The French is more expansive, observing that if man possessed the eye of a lynx he would plainly see that physical beauty is but as a faire sack ful of dunge, and so on. Ayen 81/5-8 and VV 79/25-8 translate the passage in full. 6834-5 Whiting F318 (To fail like the flower). Cf. Hassell F97. 6843 mede, but French verite, which was evidently read as merite. There is a similar confusion in 1. 8607. 6844 callith it ajeyn mistranslates rapareille 'returns to its original state/ which may have been read as rapeille. 6859-61 A portion of the text has been lost after and (1. 6860). The French reads: Car cest la vraie sapience qui enlumine le cuer de lomme aussi comme fait le soleil le monde. Ce sens passe le sens du monde aussi comme le soleil la clarte de la lune. causeth alters the sense of passe. The statement derives from Isidore, De Natura Rerum, 18.3, 24 (PL 83, cols 991, 997). 6861-3 1 Corinthians 1.20, 3.19. 6866-7 betwene preciousnes andfilthe misconstrues entre leprecieux et le vil. 6889-90 James 3.15. 6892 Codes frendes: 'pious persons' (amis de Dieu). Cf. MED, s.v. fiend n., 2b. The phrase goes back to Wisdom 7.27 and James 2.23. 6896-6905 Cf. Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticoium, 20.2-3 (Opera 1,115-17). 6897-8 for it filleth, norissheth, and susteyneth the herte completes the meaning of veray. 6898-9 Preciouse, for a man maye eesyly by God and al that he hatthe renders the French literally: Preciouse car on puet dieu et quanquil a acheter, a strange mercantile metaphor to express the bestowal and beneficence of divine love. 6900 hande, but French manne, 'manna,' correctly translated in Ayen 83/7 and VV 81/25.

Explanatory Notes

461

6903 Whiting S870 (As sweet as sugar). 6915-19 Vegetius, Epitome Rei Militaris, 1.13. 6946-9 Seneca, De Constantia Sapientis, 5.3-5. 6950 Whiting L314 (As hardy as a lion), Hassell L70; Whiting E65 (As strong as an elephant), Hassell E22. 6964 setteth the worlde vnder his fete, that is, 'makes him despise the world7 (Gradon, Ayen 85/3-4n). 6974-5 withoiite the whiche noon ys a lorde verily concludes a sentence that has lost its main clause. The French reads: Apres il en a un autre empire moult grant et moult bel sans lequel nul nest a droit seigneur. 6983-6 Seneca, Epistolae, 113.30. 7001 agreyng, that is, consent. MED gives this meaning not to the gerund, but to the verb (agreen, 2a). 7002-3 Augustine, De Perfectione lustitiae Hominis, 2 (PL 44, col. 293). 7015 sylfer, but French ne a or ne a argent, the omission possibly the result of an eyeskip. 7017 Whiting S813 (Not set a straw), strawe, but French bouton (Hassell B166). 7041 Hassell G33 (Qui le coeur a loial et fin, il est gentil [noble])-, Morawski 1418; Tilley C586. 7068-711 John 3.1-2. 7072-4 1 Corinthians 13.12. 7078-80 Pseudo-Dionysius, De Caelesti Hierarchia, 7.2 (PG 3, cols 219-26). 7105-10 Matthew 12.47-50. 7118-25 1 Corinthians 13.1-3. 7134-5 Whiting M143 (A man is worth as much as his land is worth). 7135 Whiting P48 (As sooth as the paternoster); Hassell P76. 7158-9 geffare: 'ware, merchandise7 (denrees). Cf. Ayen 90/36 and VV 89/lOn. The metaphor continues into the next sentence. 7164 cheffare: 'sales-price7 (ventes), that is, 'his peny7 (7160). Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. Cf. Ayen 91/3 ^ales, VV 89/15 chaffare. 7173 Seint Michellis balaunce: the scales of justice held by St Michael in scenes of the last judgment. See Kretzenbacher, Seelenwaage, 8291; Reau, Iconographie, 2.49-50. 7190 strecchith, but French descendent. 7194 fygureth is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'imagine.7

462

Explanatory Notes

7195-7 And whan a man ... that al is noght misconstrues the French: Et quant on les tient tantost sont perdus et deviennent nient et songes. Pense du delit dantan et du songe de ennuit (D David) et tu verras que tout est nient. 7224-5 soo that he maye not continue hym to fele hymselfe does not render the French si quil ne se puet contenir ne lui mesmes sentir, contenir having been read as continuer. Gradon (Ayen 92/32-3n) correctly interprets this passage to mean 'so that he cannot contain himself nor be aware of himself/ 7228-31 John 4.13-14. 7233-6 Psalm 30.20. 7243-6 Psalm 15.11. The attribution to Proverbs is erroneous. Cf. Whiting J63 (None has perfect joy if it come not of love). 7246-8 Isaias 61.3. 7253-61 John 4.16. 7260-4 Cf. Whiting N179 (Now this, now that), at vnease: the phrase is not recorded by MED. 7281-3 James 4.17. 7287-8 Canticle of Canticles 4.12-14. 7289-93 John 20.15. weeteth: 'softens' (French amolie). Not recorded by MED in this sense. Whiting W100 (As tretable as wax). 7306 tree ofliff: Genesis 2.9. 7313-14 John 6.54. 7325-7 Isaias 11.1. 7328 braser: 'fire' (brasier). Not recorded by MED. 7333 degouted of: 'ran from7 (degouterent). Not recorded by MED with this precise meaning. 7342 John 15.5. 7345-61 Matthew 5.3-10. 7367-8 Proverbs 9.1. veraye: '?wise.' Not recorded by MED in this sense. The French reads, perhaps erroneously, 'le vrai Salomen.' 7370 branches, but French parolles. 7379-80 Proverbs 29.18. 7397 releve: 'rise from sin' (relever). MED, s.v. releven v., 4a. 7421 carye: 'draw water' (puisatier). Not recorded by MED in this sense. 7428 Whiting C195 (As meek as a child). 7447-9 Gregory, Moialia, 33.23 (PL 76, col. 701). 7455 Matthew 6.9.

Explanatory Notes

463

7456 advocat: 1 John 2.1. 7461-4 Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticomm, 15.2 (Opera 1, 83). 7474 gouemour: Wisdom 14.3. 7477-9 Wisdom 11.25. 7482 chastisseth: Proverbs 3.11-12. 7492-5 Theifore this woorde... to his fader: Romans 8.15, 17. 7521 that is be avowery is the translator's addition. 7525-8 Romans 3.24, 8.15. 7535-8 Ambrose, Commentaria in Epistolam ad Romanes, 15.30 (PL 17, col. 177). The attribution to Augustine is erroneous. 7538-51 Romans 8.15-17, 12.4-5, 1 Corinthians 6.15, 12.12-20, Ephesians 1.14, 4.25. The attribution to James is misplaced. It properly belongs to 11. 7551-5 which paraphrase James 5.13-16. 7555-64 Only DU provide the source of these lines, the remaining MSS lacking the sentence explaining why hate militates against fellowship. The three sentences beginning 'And pat is contrarie/ 'And this is contrarye/ and 'Thus he is contrary' have been added by the translator for emphasis and clarity, conuersyng misconstrues the French for 'sharing7 (PQSU communier, V communiquer, ACD communer, RN om.) Cf. Ayen (102/34) communy, VV( 101/4) in comune. 7565-9 John 14.5-21,15.10. 7571 Matthew 6.9. 7575-82 Exodus 3.1-14. feithe, but French loi. Cf. 11. 1138, 1281, 6000. 7599 MED does not record the adverb attaignyngly. It cites the unique form atteinauntli from W102/20 in the sense of 'effectively, successfully/ 7601 strecche mistakes French entendre 'comprehend/ which may have been read as estendre. Cf. 1. 3192. 7601-2 Job 14.4 (here misattributed to Paul, possibly owing to a misreading of Pol for lob-, all MSS read lob). 7605 Ecclesiastes 1.2. 7609-13 The bibilical reference to James 1.17 is misplaced and should appear at the end of the previous sentence as the French makes clear: Car il est tousiours en un mesmes point sans soy (D Joy) troubler sans soy (D loy) muer sans soy (D loy) changier en nulle maniere sicomme dit saint Jaques. Toutes autres choses sont muables en aucune maniere de leur nature. Gradon (Ayen 104/10) notes that the passage refers to the divine attributes impassibility, immutability, and immovability.

464

Explanatory Notes

The introduction of or into the text at 1. 7612, as recorded in the textual notes, stems uniquely from the defective reading of V: en aucune maniere ou en leur nature. 7614-15 vanite: so all MSS except V, which reads variete. mevyng renders muance 'alteration, change/ 7628-9 Alsoo he is ... as hevyn is: Apres il est es cieulx espiritueulx cest es sains cuers qui sont haulx et clers et nes sicomme est le del. The adjective espirituelx, modifying cieulx, was mistaken for a noun. 7631-2 Matthew 6.9. 7643-4 Matthew 6.9. 7644 the entre of a towne misconstrues lentree de la ville, where ville is an alternate spelling of viele. Cf. Ayen 105/11 #12 inguoinge of pe vipeele and VV 103/33 an entre of a fipele. The phrase means little more than 'the introduction of a song/ D emends eccentrically to lentree de la vielle loy. 7653-7 Augustine discusses the Trinity in terms of memory, intelligence, and will in De Trinitate, 4.6 (PL 42, col. 1042). 7680-1 savouryly is not recorded by MED in the sense of 'with spiritual understanding/ See, however, savourli, where the meaning is cited as from 1500. savourisly is not recorded by MED. OED notes its use by Caxton in a different sense. 7694 dedifieth 'dedicates7 is first recorded by MED in this sense c. 1475. 7698-703 Apocalypse 1.5, 7.14. 7713 greyne: 'The most prestigious dye of the Middle Ages was kermes, obtained from an insect of the Mediterranean and the Near East, Kermes vermilio Planch. These small round insects were known as "vermilion77 ("little worm77) to the Italians (hence "vermilion77) and as "grain77 to the English7 (Walton, 'Textiles,7 334). 7724 stedefaste: 'devoted to7 (aherse). MED, s.v. stedfast adj., 2b. 7728 Matthew 6.10. 7732 Luke 17.21. 7758-9 And that doon ... veraye confession: P Et ce fait ilpar lapele de vraie confession, C Et ce fait ilprent la pele de confession vraye, V Et ce fait il lappareille de vraye confession, NS Et ce fait il o la pele de vraie confession, AQ Et ce fait il avecque la pele (DQ la palle, lappelle) de vraie confession, RU om. pelleth, the reading of the text, may have resulted from a scribe7s failure to notice a mark of suspension. 7761-2 Cf. Whiting A259 (Not worth an ay); Hassell O17. 7772-3 Matthew 13.44.

Explanatory Notes

465

7776 Matthew 6.10. 7804 Matthew 6.11. 7819-22 John 6.32-5, 50-8. 7826-7 Exodus 12.11. 7836-7 Isaiasl 1.7. 7858-61 Gradon (Ayen lll/33-5ii) comments: The reference is to Leviticus 6:21 ... and only indirectly to the Psalter. Gregory Horn in Eziechelem, 1 (PL XXXVI, col. 932) links Ezechiel 4:3 ... with Leviticus and with Psalm 68 (69): 10, zelus domus tuae comedit me because the metaphor of the pan signified zeal/ Presumably bloode resulted from a misreading of sane for sain ('grease'). 7881-3 Wisdom 16.20. deliciousnessis: 'spiritual delights/ Not recorded by MED in this sense. 7887-8 Matthew 6.11. abovesubstanciall is not recorded by MED. 7892 substancialis, the reading of B, may have resulted from a faulty scribal expansion of an otiose stroke or tag on final 1. There are similarly incorrect expansions of final tags in 11. 5653 (olde/oldere] and 11738 (thyng/thyngis). 7899-7903 Matthew 20.1-16. 7904 Matthew 6.12. 7910 acroched or borwed renders French acreus, 'acquired on credit/ MED, s.v. acrochen v., does not record this meaning. 7926-9 Matthew 6.15. 7945-7 Luke 6.32-3. 7952 Luke 6.35, Matthew 5.44. 7955-7 Augustine, De Civitate Dei, 14.6 (PL 41, col. 409). Cf. Whiting V30 (To hate the Vice [ill] and not the persons). 7957-61 Romans 12.5, 1 Corinthians 10.17. 7961-2 John 13.34 7962-41 John 3.15. 7991-2 Matthew 6.13 7993 Whiting W87 (Whoso is scalded with hot water doubts hot water the more); Hassell E9. 8000 tempter. 1 Thessalonians3.5. 8001 espiove: 'make trial of, subject to a deliberate test' (esprouver). Not recorded by MED. The earliest citation in OED is 1480 (Caxton). esprove/desprove (B): for a similar error see 11. 747-63n. 8004-6 Bernard, Sermones super Cantica Canticorum, 17.3.6 (Opera 1, 101). 8008-9 Ephesians 3.17.

466

Explanatory Notes

8017-19 On the strength, massive size, and materials of the walls constructed by the Muslims, particularly at Constantinople, Nicaea, and Cairo, see Tsangadas, Fortifications, 67-8, 153-66; Toy, Fortifications, 52-4; Creswell, 'Fortification in Islam/ 112-21; and Foss and Winfield, Byzantine Fortifications, 42-60, 70-2. Myrour 100/2In misunderstands the passage as a reference to Sarsen stones. 8032-3 Ecclesiasticus 34.9-10. 8034 The earliest citation in MED to heryngseye is c. 1500. 8045 And whan ... into theyme departs from the French Et quant il nous fault nous y entrons and loses the contrast between il nous fault and il nous ayde (he helpeth us in line 8046). 8048-9 Matthew 6.13. 8050-3 Augustine, De Natura et Gratia, 27.31 (PL 44, col. 262). 8084-97 Isaias 11, 61.10. manages translates nopces construed as a plural, brasyng and enbraser 'fire7 translate brasier-, neither is recorded by MED. In writynge is clearly mistaken, escrit having been read for esprit. 8106-6 John 1.14, 16. dope mistakes French fu 'was/ 8116-19 1 Corinthians 12.11. 8121-2 Psalm 110.10. 8123 The Gifts were deemed 'spiritual virtues7 according to the prevailing opinion of medieval theologians. Cf. William of Auxerre, Summa Aurea, 30.1.2, 586-90, who reviews the issue, deciding finally 'nobis videtur omnia dona esse virtutes.' Gifts are first called virtues by Ambrose, De Sacramentis, 3.2 (PL 16, col. 434) and De Spiritu Sancto, 16.178 (PL 16, col. 740). 8132-4 James 1.17. 8139 mystakyng: 'being taken back7 (reprendre). Cf. Ayen 120/9-10 wypnymynge, VV118/24 ajentakynge. See AND, s.v. reprendre v. The meaning is not recorded by MED. 8147-52 Seneca, De Beneficiis, 1.1.9-10, 1.7, 2.3, 6.1. prophete, but French philosophe. Cf. 1. 4289n. 8163-4 Pseudo-Dionysius, De Divinis Nominibus, 4.1 (PG 3, col. 694). 8165-8 Romans 5.5. 8177-9 for to conferme oure louff ... fynally and veryly and clenly translates the French: confermer nostre amour a la sienne si quelle sont confermee fermement et fine et vraie et nette. The adjectives (rendered as adverbs) refer to nostre amour, fynally misconstrues fine 'excellent.7 conferme: 'join, unite, make fast.7 Not recorded by MED in this sense.

Explanatory Notes

467

8183-5 The jifte of fere... the grete manace of the sentence of Godde. B's garbled translation stems from a defective French text: le don de paour est luissiei [sic] (D le sergent) a la grant mace cest a dire a (D de) la grant menace de la sentence de dieu. luissiei should read huissier. manace for masse 'mace7 was undoubtedly an eyeskip. The usher with his mace is similarly interpreted as the fear of judgment and the pains of Hell in Othea 61/5-13. 8197-9 Pseudo-Dionysius, De Caelesti Hierarchia, 6.2 (PG 3, col. 203). 8201 in God, that is, in the presence of God. The French reads avecques dieu. 8209-10 Romans 8.14. 8216-17 but they have soo myche more, that is, they have so much more spiritual worth. This observation has been added to the French in order to emphasize the difference between the two orders. The French reads Les secons sont en lestat moien qui gouvernent bien et eulx et autri et vivent selon les commandemens de levangile (so CPR; other MSS conseils) et non mie sans plus les commandemens. les commandemens (conseils) de levangile refers to the injunction to love God and neighbor (Matthew 22.36-40). 8221-4 Hebrews 2.4, 1 Corinthians 12.11. 8241 descende: cf. 1. 3042#. 8246 1 Corinthians 13.13. 8248-54 Augustine, De Agone Christiano, 13 (PL 40, col. 299); Soliloquiaef 1.1.3 (PL 32, col. 870); De Moribus Ecclesiae, 1.12 (PL 32, col. 1320). Cf. Peraldus 1.2.1.3. 8254-5 Colossians 2.2. 8269-72 Wisdom 8.7. 8272-4 Cf. Summa Virtutum, 1.34-40. Ambrose was the first to call the four virtues 'cardinal/ See his Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucamf 5.62 (PL 15, col. 1653), and De Paiadiso, 1.3 (PL 14, cols 27983). 8278 be no shrewe is closer to the reading of V (par nulle mauvaistie) than of the other MSS (par nulle mauvaise amour). 8280-2 Cicero, De Inventions, 2.53; De Natura Deomm, 3.15.38. weye, but French estat (as on 1. 8280). 8282-4 Nelson (Myrour 88/21n) attributes the origin of this metaphor to Gregory, Moraliaf2A9 (PL 75, col. 592). 8292 Platon: so all MSS. Ayen 124/28 has Platoun, VV 123/2 Ploteus, Plotens. Francis cites a Somme MS reading Plotin. Although Plato wrote on the virtues (Republic 4), the reference is actually to Macrobius

468

Explanatory Notes

(1.8.5), from whose Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis much of the discussion that follows is taken. The source of the confusion in the Somme and Miroir traditions stems from Macrobius's attribution of the classification of the virtues to Plotinus as a disciple of Plato. Modern scholars are generally agreed that his observations owe more to Porphyry, Sententiae, 22 than to the Enneads, 1.2. On the subject of Macrobius's sources see Stahl, Dream of Scipio, 32-6, 121 n5. 8294-8 Macrobius 1.8.7. B has lost the second of the three offices: Ne lien il ne veult faire fors droite raison. Cf. Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Doctrinale, 5.9. lyne ofreson: the metaphor is reintroduced at 1.9152. 8302-5 Macrobius 1.8.7. Cf. Summa Virtutum, 1.141-6. refuseth: 'rejects, shuns' (P refuse, C deboute, ANS dante, V double, QU doute, D dompte, R om). 8305-91 John 2.15-16. 8311-15 Macrobius 1.8.7. Cf. Ambrose, De Officiis Ministrorum, 1.39 (PL 16, col. 80). 8323 Cicero, De Inventione, 2.53; De Natura Deorum, 3.38. 8323-7 Summa Viitutum, 1.111-19, which, however, lacks the attribution to Plato. The statement expands on Cicero's definition of justice and may actually derive from Bernard, In Adventu Domini, Sermo 3.4 (Opera 4, 178): lustitia virtus est quod suum est unicuique tribuens. Redde superiori, redde inferiori, redde aequali cuique quod debes. 8339 with strengthe be theyre owne vertu, that is, strengthened by their own virtue. Cf. Ayen 126/12 and n. 8340-4 Aelian 5.45; Pliny, Historia Naturalis, 8.77. toille vs: 'roll in the mud' (ACNQSUV nous nous toillons, P120125 nous soullons, D voistrons, R om). toille does not appear in MED in this sense. 8345-7 Romans 2.12-29. 8354-68 Augustine, De Moribus Ecclesiae, 1.15 (PL 32, col. 1322). desyreth (1. 8366) translates ahert 'devotes (himself) to/ AND aerdre v. Not recorded by MED in this precise sense. 8375-9 Wisdom 10.10. conceyve: 'bring about.' MED, s.v. coneeiven v., 2a. 8406-9 Luke 15.11-32. 8409-10 Also as Salamon seithe introduces in Ayen 128/16-18 and W 126/25-8 a quotation from Proverbs 23.34-5, which has been lost from the texts of the Miroir. 8410-16 Acts 12.4-11. The translator read grace as guerre.

Explanatory Notes

469

8418-20 Proverbs 23.34-5. 8425-9 A paraphrase of Helinand of Froidmont, Les Veis de la Mort, 15.10-12: Laissiez voz chiflois et voz gas! / Tens me cueve desoz ses dras I Qui cuide estre haitiez et sains. The Mir oil confuses the poet's name: APQS elimans, UV eliment, C elimant, N Helimans, D Elinas, R om. The translator failed to recognize the name, or misread it, and gave it a spurious if recognizable identity as the papal saint. Cf. Ayen 128/34 and VV127/11. 8435-^3 Psalm 141.5, Genesis 3.8-9,16.7-8. spredeth hym mistranslates espoente ('frightens'), confusing it with epandre or espandre. Ayen 129/5 has wipnimp ?'reproves,' VV 127/20 makep hem aferd. wiff translates chamberiere (D baisse ou servante) 'handmaid,' here a euphemism for 'concubine' or 'mistress.' The reference is to Agar. 8480-3 Zacharias 1.18-21. The translator was evidently unfamiliar with the biblical text, and the paraphrase of it in the Miroir - itself defective - baffled him. The French reads Ce sont les quatres comes et (D cestadire) les quatre cornadises qui honissent le pays que dieu monstra a zacharie le prophete. Mais les quatre fevres qui lui monstra sont les quatres pensees devant touchees lesquels vindrent apres pour ces quatre comes abatre. pes - the reading of the text - misconstrues French pays, confusing it with pais or peis, and corneres misconstrues cornadises 'follies' and was probably intended to mean 'blowers' or 'trumpeters' as in VV 129/1 (blowers). It is not recorded by MED in this sense, but a single instance of the verb cornen 'to blow a horn' is cited c. 1400. The noun comes 'horns' is not recorded by MED, but come 'horn' appears as an adjective (trumpe come) in a single instance from Rolle's Psalter (c. 1340). cestadire, uniquely present in MS D, clearly preserves the correct reading (cf. Ayen 130/22, VV 129/1). A clumsy attempt to conflate the two sentences accounts for the lacuna, the translator failing to realize that these (1. 8480) refers to the rootes of pride (1. 8478) and fevers (1. 8482) to the thoughtes (1. 8477; French pensees). Led astray by a defective French text which had et for cestadire, he associated the corneres with the fevers. 8494 exile: 'the world as a vale of tears' (essil). MED, s.v. exile n. 2. 8508 peines restores the proper reading of the French. The absurd frogges comes from a misreading of paines as raines. 8524 This chapter is based on Alexander of Canterbury, Dicta Anselmi, 1, De monte humilitatis et septem gradibus eius et duabus eiusdem montis custodibus (Southern and Schmitt, 110-13). The treatise was attributed to Anselm himself.

470

Explanatory Notes

8528-30 Bernard, De Gradibus Humilitatis et Superbiae, 1.2 (Opera 3, 17). 8545 dispitable is unrecorded by MED. 8552-4 Bernard, Sermones super Cántica Canticorum, 16.10 (Opera 1, 95). 8554-9 2 Kings 16.5-10, 19.16-23. 8568 veryly veraye poore translates vraypoure adcertes. 8573-4 Luke 22.15. 8578-81 Matthew 5.3. 8581-3 Matthew 11.29 8587-9 Apocalypse 2.7. 8590 The table of contents reads Branches for Tree. 8594-5 holly to truste in the jifte of Godde follows the reading of V: par lui du don du tout fier. All other MSS except R (which lacks the line) have what is probably the correct reading: du tout en dieu fier. 8603-5 Titus 3.8. 8607 For a similar confusion of vérité and mérite, see 1. 6843. 8611 ver ay, but French vive, which is rendered accurately in 11. 8612, 8618. 8621-4 Matthew 12.36, 16.27. 8626 bounte: cf. 1. 3250/2. 8634-7 Bernard, Sermones super Cántica Canticorum, 13.3 (Opera 1, 70). 8646 gebet possibly mistranslates hart 'rope/ AND, however, gives as one meaning of hart the 'evil rope7 or 'gallows/ 8658-61 Util fly e, that is, bee (la petite mouchette}. McCulloch, Medieval Latin, 95-6; White, Bestiary, 153-4. 8665-7 The Psalter reference is to Psalm 80.17, but the text itself actually comes from Deuteronomy 32.13. 8699-8701 He farith ... fruit and donge: this statement is made of the lamb in Bartholomaeus Anglicus, De Proprietatibus, 18.4. 8702-3 Genesis 18.27. 8703-8 Job 7.5-7, 8.9, 13.25, 14.2, 17.14, 20.7, 25.6, 30.19. 8711-14 Pseudo-Jerome, Regula Monachorum, 30 (PL 30, col. 417). 8727 Whiting Y17 (Yield or hang); Hassell R24; Morawski 1571. Cf. 1. 4826. 8747-52 Psalms 13.6, 67.10-11, 68.33, 101.18. 8753-4 Job 29.16, 36.6. Job actually describes himself as fader to pore pepill. 8754-6 Matthew 5.3, Luke 6.20, 24.

£x]^13^1310^7 1^0168

471

8760-3 №311116^ 11.25, ^,^11